Skip to main content

Full text of "The numismatic chronicle and journal of the Royal Numismatic Society"

See other formats


w 


THE 

NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE, 

AND 

JOURNAL  OF  THE  NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY. 


('THE 

NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE, 


^JOURNAL 

OF   THE 

(NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY/) 

EDITED   BY 

SIR  JOHN  EVANS,  K.C.B.,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  Sc.D.,  F.R.S.,  V.P.S.A., 

CORRESPOND  ANT  DK   L'lNSTITUT  DB  FRANCE, 

BARCLAY  V.  HEAD,  D.C.L.,  PH.D., 

KEEPER  OP  COINS,   BRITISH   MUSEUM, 

MEMBER  OP  THE   IMPERIAL  GERMAN   ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE, 
HON.  MEMBER  OP  THE  NUMISMATIC   SOCIETY  OF  VIENNA, 

HERBERT    A.  GRUEBER,   F.S.A., 

ASSISTANT-KEEPER  OF  COINS,  BRITISH  MUSEUM, 
AND 

EDWARD  J.  RAPSON,  M.A.,  M.R.A.S. 


'^6 


THIRD  SEEIE8.— VOL.  XIX.      (JN 

vft 


V*1 


Factuin  abiit — monumenta  manent. — Ov.  Fast . 

LONDON : 
BERNARD   QUARITCH,  15,  PICCADILLY. 

PAEIS:  MM.  ROLLIN  ET  FEU  ARDENT,  PLACE  LOUVOIS,  No.  4. 

1899. 


V.I9 


£41210 


LONDON ; 

PRINTED  BY  H;  VIBTUB   AND   COMPANY,   LIMITED, 
CITY  BOAD. 


CONTENTS. 


ANCIENT  NUMISMATICS. 

Page 
Decret  de  Cyzique  pour  un  Antandrien.     By  M.  Paul  F. 

Perdrizet ..........         1 

The  Seated  Figure  on  Silver  Coins  of  Rhegium.     By  E.  J. 

Seltman,  Esq. 5 

Greek  Coins  acquired  by  the  British  Museum  in  1898.     By 

Warwick  Wroth,  F.S.A ' .        .        .      85 

Olba,  Cennatis,  Lalassis.     By  G.  F.  Hill,  M.A.     ..        .        .     181 

Essai  de  Classification  Chronologique  des  Emissions  mone- 
taires  de  1'atelier  d'Antioche  pendant  la  Periode  Con- 
stantinienne.  By  M.  Jules  Maurice  .  .  .  .  208 

On  Finds  of  Archaic  Greek  Coins  in  Lower  Egypt.     By  Sir 

Hermann  Weber,  M.D 269 

The  Amphora  Letters  on   Coins   of  Athens.      By  George 

Macdonald,  M.A.      .  288 

Nummi  Serrati  and  Astral  Coin  Types.  By  E.  J.  Selt- 
man, Esq 322 


VI  CONTENTS. 

MEDIAEVAL  AND  MODEEN  NUMISMATICS. 

Page 
Swiss  Bracteates  in  the  British  Museum.     By  C.  E.  Peers, 

M.A. 12 

Coinage  of  the  Isle  of  Man.     By  Philip  Nelson,  M.B.    .         .       35 

The  Shrewsbury  Mint  and  its  Officers  under  Henry  III.     By 

E.  LI.  Kenyon,  M.A 112 

On  some  Forgeries  of  the  Coins  of  Henry  I  and  his  Suc- 
cessors.    By  L.  A.  Lawrence,  Esq.          .        .        .        .241 

A  Eare  Penny  of  Aethelred  II.     By  H.  A.  Grueber,  F.S.A.  .     344 

Bristol  Tokens  of  the  Sixteenth  and  Seventeenth  Centuries. 

By  John  E.  Pritchard,  Esq.     .         .         .         .         .         .350 


OEIENTAL  NUMISMATICS. 

Notes  on  the  Monetary  System  of  Ancient  Kas*mlr.     By  M. 

A.  Stein,  Ph.D.  125 


NOTICES  OF  EECENT  NUMISMATIC  PUBLICATIONS. 

War  Medals  and  Decorations  issued  to  the  British  Military 
and  Naval  Forces  from  1588  to  1898.  By  D.  Hastings 
Irwin 83 

Catalogue  of  Greek  Coins  in  the  Hunterian  Collection,  Uni- 
versity of  Glasgow.  By  George  Macdonald.  M.A.  .  177 

Die  Antiken  Miinzen  Nordgriechenlands — Dacien  und  Moe- 

sien.     By  Behrendt  Pick        .        .        .        .        .        .      362 

A  Handbook  of  Greek  and  Eoman  Coins.     By  G.  F.  Hill, 

M.A.  364 


CONTENTS.  Vll 


MISCELLANEA. 

Page 
Mr.  G.  F.  Hill's  Theory  regarding  the  Defacement  of  Roman 

Aurei  f rom  Pudukota       .         .         .        .         .         .         .81 

Numismatic  Prize 82 

A  Hoard  of  Cyrenaic  Bronze  Coins         ...  .175 

On  a  New  Coin  of  Aspavarma 176 

Bibliographical  Notes  on  Greek  Numismatics         .         .        .251 
Ancient  British  Coin  of  Verulam  found  at  Ostend,  Belgium  .     262 

Eoman  Coins  found  in  India 263 

Mohammedan  Coins        .         .        .        .        .        «        .        .265 
A  Eare  Pattern  Farthing  or  Jetton  of  Mary  IL  .        .362 


Vlll  PLATES. 


LIST  OP  PLATES  CONTAINED  IN  VOL.  XIX. 

Plates 
I.,  II.  Swiss  Bracteates. 

HI.— VI.  Coins  and  Tokens  of  the  Isle  of  Man. 
VII. — IX.  Acquisitions  of  the  British  Museum  in  1898. 

X.  Coins  of  Kasmlr. 

XI.  Portrait  Medallion  of  Sir  John  Evans,  K.C.B. 
XII.  Olba,  Cennatis,  and  Lalassis. 
XHI.  Monnaies  d'Antioche. 

XIV.  Coins  of  Stephen,  &c.,  and  their  Imitations. 
XV.,  XVI.  Archaic  Greek  Coins  from  Lower  Egypt. 

XVII.  Bristol  Tokens  of  the  Sixteenth  and  Seventeenth 
Centuries. 


PKOCEEDINGS  ,OF    THE    NUMISMATIC 
SOCIETY. 


SESSION  1898—1899. 


OCTOBER  20,  1898, 

SIR  JOHN   EVANS,  K.C.B.,   D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  Sc.D.,  F.U.S., 
V.P.S.A.,  F.G.S.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

Philip  G.  Laver,  Esq.,  M.R.C.S.,  was  elected  a  Member. 

The  following  presents  were  announced  and  laid  upon  the 
table  :— 

1.  Memoires  de  la  Societe  royale  des  Antiquaires  du  Nord, 
1897. 

2.  Aarboger  for  Nordisk  Oldkyndighed  og  Historic.     Heft  4, 
1897,  and  1  and  2,  1898. 

3.  Bonner  Jahrbiicher.     Heft  102. 

4.  Monatsblatt  der  numismatischen   Gesellschaft  in   Wien. 
Nos.  178—182. 

5.  Memoires  de  la  Societe   des  Antiquaires  de  la  Morinie. 
Tomes  24 — 26. 

6.  American   Journal    of  Archaeology.      Ser.  II.      Vol.    i. 
Nos.  4  and  5. 

7.  Numismatische  Zeitschrift.     Jan. — June,  1898. 

8.  Rivista  Italiana  di  Numismatica.     Fasc.  2  and  3.     1898. 

a 


X  PROCEEDINGS    OF    THE 

9.  Revue  Numismatique.     2me-  and  3me-  Trimestre.     1898. 

10.  Revue    Beige   de    Numismatique.     3me-   and   4me-   Livr. 
1898. 

11.  Bulletin  de  Numismatique.     April — August,  1898. 

12.  Revue   Suisse  de   Numismatique.     Vol.  vii.,  2me<   Livr., 
and  Vol.  viii.,  ler-  Livr. 

13.  Journal  of  the  Institute  of  Bankers.   Vol.  xix.    Parts  VI. 
and  VII. 

14.  Zeitschrift  fur  Numismatik.     Vol.  xxx.     Heft  1  and  2. 

15.  Some  Spanish-American  Proclamation   Pieces.      By  B. 
Betts.     From  the  Author. 

16.  Bulletin  de  la  Societe  des  Antiquaires  de  1'Ouest.     4me- 
Trimestre,  1897,  and  ler-  Trimestre,  1898. 

17.  Proceedings   of  the   Royal    Irish    Academy.      Vol.   iv. 
No.  5. 

18.  Bulletin  historique  de  la  Societe  des  Antiquaires  de  la 
Morinie.     Livr.  186. 

19.  Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies.     Vol.  xviii.     Part  I. 

20.  The  Hsi  Hsia  Dynasty  of  Tangut,   their  Money  and 
Peculiar  Script.     By  S.  W.  Bushell,  M.D.     From  the  Author. 

21.  Un  Gros  a  1'emgie  en  pied  de  Jean  d'Areket.     By  the 
Vicomte  B.  de  Jonghe.     From  the  Author. 

22.  Bulletin  de  La  Societe*  Suisse  de  Numismatique  de  1879- 
1896.     2me-  Livr. 

23.  Smithsonian  Report.     1896. 

24.  L' Atelier  monetaire  du  Prince  Noir  a  Limoges  en  1365. 
By  A.  Blanchet.     From  the  Author. 

25.  Notizie  di  Pietro  da  Fano,  medaglista.   By  G.  Castellani. 
From  the  Author. 

26.  Proceedings  of  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American 
Numismatic  and  Archaeological  Society.     1898. 

27.  Le  Noble  de  Gand  (1582).     By  the   Vicomte   B.    de 
Jonghe.     From  the  Author. 

28.  Un  Tiers  de  Sou  d'or  de  Maestricht.   By  the  Vicomte  B. 
de  Jonghe.     From  the  Author. 


NUMISMATIC   SOCIETY.  o 

29.  Journal  of  the  Koyal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland. 
1898.  Part  III. 

The  President  exhibited  two  extremely  fine  Roman  aurei, 
bearing  the  portraits  of  Caracalla  and  Greta.  On  one  piece 
Caracalla  is  represented  in  half-length  figure  with  his  right 
hand  raised,  as  on  the  "  Adlocutio  "  coins. 

Mr.  T.  Bliss  exhibited  three  British  staters  of  Boduoc  and 
Verica  and  two  quarter-staters  of  Verica  and  Tincommius, 
the  last  coin  having  for  reverse  type  the  facing  head  of 
Medusa. 

Mr.  L.  A.  Lawrence  showed  a  series  of  pennies  of  the  first 
short-cross  issue  of  Henry  II,  on  which  all  the  mints  were 
represented  except  that  of  Norwich.  The  penny  of  York  bears 
the  name  of  Isaac  as  \moneyer,  a  personage  mentioned  by  Sir 
Walter  Scott  in  Ivanhoe. 

Mr.  F.  A.  Walters  exhibited  a  groat  of  the  last  coinage  of 
Edward  III,  bearing  the  French  and  Aquitaine  titles.  This 
is  one  of  the  rarest  silver  coins  of  that  reign. 

Mr.  F.  Spicer  showed  a  series  of  pennies  of  Richard  II, 
struck  at  York  by  Archbishop  Nevill. 

Mr.  H.  Goodacre  exhibited  a  silver  heart-shaped  locket  con- 
taining a  portrait  of  Charles  I. 

Mr.  E.  J.  Seltman  communicated  a  paper  on  a  wall-painting 
of  the  interior  of  a  Roman  mint,  discovered  a  few  years  ago 
at  Pompeii,  in  the  so-called  house  of  the  Vettii.  This  wall- 
painting  had  already  been  described  by  Mr.  Talfourd  Ely  in 
the  Numismatic  Chronicle  for  1896  ;  but  Mr.  Seltman  differed 
considerably  from  him  in  the  interpretation  of  the  actions 
performed  by  some  of  the  figures  in  the  composition,  espe- 
cially that  of  the  principal  figure  in  the  centre,  which  is 
winged.  Mr.  Ely  considered  that  this  figure  represented  the 
monetalis,  or  master  of  the  mint,  but  Mr.  Seltman  viewed  it 
as  a  personification  of  Juno  Moneta  herself,  the  presiding 
divinity  of  the  Roman  mint.  This  opinion  was  strengthened 
by  the  fact  that  her  wings  appeared  to  be  ornamented  with 


4  PROCEEDINGS    OF    THE 

eyes  from  peacock  feathers.  The  writer  also  discussed  the 
actual  striking  of  the  coins  in  ancient  and  mediaeval  times. 
This  paper  is  printed  in  vol.  xviii.,  p.  294. 

Mr.  G.  F.  Hill  gave  an  account  of  a  large  hoard  of  Koman 
aurei  discovered  early  in  this  year  in  the  territory  of  the  Rajah 
of  Pudukota.  The  hoard  consisted  of  501  specimens,  ranging 
from  Augustus  to  Vespasian.  The  larger  number  were  of  the 
reigns  of  Tiberius  and  Nero.  A  singular  feature  was  that  more 
than  ninety  per  cent,  of  the  coins  had  been  defaced  by  a  deep 
cut  across  the  heads  of  the  emperors  or  empresses.  This 
appears  to  have  been  done,  not  with  the  object  of  testing  the 
metal,  but  rather  to  put  the  coins  out  of  circulation  on  account 
of  their  worn  state.  This  paper  is  printed  in  vol.  xviii. rp.  304. 


NOVEMBER  17,  1898. 
SIR  JOHN  EVANS,  K.C.B.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

William  John  Davis,  Esq.,  William  John  Hocking,  Esq.,  and 
Maurice  Jonas,  Esq.,  were  elected  Members. 

The  following  presents  were  announced  and  laid  upon  the 
table : — 

1.  Journal  of  the  Institute  of  Bankers.   Vol.  xix.   Part  VIII. 

2.  American  Journal   of  Archaeology.      Ser.    II.      Vol.  i. 
No.  6. 

3.  Report  of  the  Madras  Government  Museum.     1897-8. 

4.  Monatsblatt   der  numismatischen  Gesellschaft  in  Wien. 
No.  183. 

5.  Bulletin  de  Numismatique.     Sept.— Oct.,  1898. 

6.  Monete  Greche.     By  S.  Ambrosoli.     From  the  Author. 

7.  The    Canadian   Antiquarian    and    Numismatic    Society. 
Proceedings.     Ser.  III.     No.  3. 


NUMISMATIC   SOCIETY.  O 

Mr.  W.  J.  Andrew  exhibited  some  new  varieties  of  the 
coinage  of  Stephen. 

Mr.  T.  Bliss  exhibited  two  bronze  coins  of  Cunobeline, 
quinarii  of  Tasciovanus  and  Epaticcus,  a  stater  of  Addedo- 
maros,  and  a  silver  Gaulish  coin. 

Mr.  L.  A.  Lawrence  exhibited  twenty  long-cross  pennies  of 
Henry  III,  each  mint  being  represented  by  one  coin. 

Mr.  C.  E.  Mackerell  showed  two  "large  brass"  coins  of 
Antoninus  Pius,  with  the  reverse  legend  BRIT  AN  :  on  one 
Victory  stands  on  a  globe  surrounded  by  waves,  and  on  the 
other  she  is  seated  on  the  globe,  also  amidst  waves. 

Mr.  W.  T.  Ready  showed  an  unpublished  variety  of  a  penny 
of  Edward  the  Confessor. 

Mr.  C.  R.  Peers  read  a  paper  "  On  Swiss  Bracteates  in  the 
British  Museum  Collection."  He  divided  these  bracteates  into 
two  classes — (1)  those  of  Swiss  fabric,  and  (2)  those  of  Swabian 
fabric — and  enumerated  the  mints  at  which  these  different 
classes  were  struck,  pointing  out  that  in  some  instances  brac- 
teates of  both  classes  were  issued  from  the  same  mint.  Ho 
selected  the  following  coins  as  being  of  special  interest :  (1)  the 
Austrian  series  of  Zofingen  ;  (2)  the  round  bracteates  of  Schaff- 
hausen  and  Zurich,  in  connection  with  which  he  incidentally 
referred  to  a  coin,  not  a  bracteate,  which  was  dated  1424 
in  Arabic  numerals,  a  date  earlier  by  forty-five  years  than  the 
earliest  example  of  Arabic  numerals  on  any  other  mediaeval 
coin  known  to  him ;  and  (3)  the  alliance  coinage  of  Zofingen 
with  Zurich  in  the  thirteenth  century.  This  paper  is  printed 
in  vol.  xix.,  p.  12. 


DECEMBER  15,  1898. 
OLIVER  CODRINGTON,  ESQ.,  M.D.,  Librarian,  in  the  Chair. 

Major  D.  Lindsay  Carnegie  and  Horace  W.  Monckton,  Esq., 
F.L.S.,  F.G.S.,  were  elected  Members. 


6  PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE 

The  following  presents  were  announced  and  laid  upon  the 
table  :— 

1.  The  Token  Coinage  of  Warwickshire.     By  W.  J.  Davis. 
From  the  Author. 

2.  Bulletin  historique  de  la  Societe  des  Antiquaires  de    la 
Morinie.     Livr.  187. 

3.  Bulletin  de  la  Societe  des  Antiquaires  de  1'Ouest.     2me- 
Trimestre,  1898. 

4.  Monatsblatt  der   numismatischen    Gesellschaft  in  Wien. 
No.  184. 

5.  La  Gazette  Numismatique.     Dec.  1898. 

6.  Bulletin  de  Numismatique.     Nov.  1898. 

7.  Journal  of  the  Institute  of  Bankers.     Vol.  xix.     Part  IX. 

8.  Archaeologia  Aeliana.     Vol.  xx. 

9.  Bonner  Jahrbiicher.     Heft  103. 

10.  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy.    Vol.  v.    No.  1. 
Mr.  W.  C.  Boyd  exhibited  two  copper  coins  of  Constantino 

the  Great  struck  while  Caesar.  Both  were  of  the  "  Genio 
Populi  Bomani "  type;  but  one  was  remarkable  in  having  on 
the  obverse  the  bust  of  Constantine  armed  with  spear  and 
shield.  This  particular  type  appears  to  have  been  unknown 
hitherto. 

Mr.  L.  A.  Lawrence  exhibited  a  sixpence  of  Charles  I  of 
the  Tower  Mint  with  the  triangle,  mint-mark.  It  weighed 
eighty-four  grains,  or  nearly  double  the  weight  of  the  then 
current  sixpence. 

Mr.  J.  B.  Caldecott  showed  a  series  of  Spanish  silver  coins 
counter-struck  for  currency  in  Jamaica.  The  earlier  pieces 
were  counter-marked  with  G.  R.  in  a  plain  circular  indent ;  the 
later  ones  with  G.  R.  in  script  letters  under  a  crown. 

Mr.  L.  A.  Lawrence  read  a  paper  on  a  find  of  groats  of  late 
Plantagenet  and  early  Tudor  times.  He  pointed  out  that  the 
state  of  the  coins  served  as  a  guide  to  their  chronological  issue, 
and  showed  that  the  evidence  afforded  by  the  hoard  confirmed 


NUMISMATIC    SOCIETY.  7 

the  sequence  of  the  mint-marks  of  Edward  IV  and  Henry  VII 
as  recently  suggested  by  him. 

Mr.  J.  E.  Pritchard  communicated  a  paper  on  copper  and 
lead  tokens  struck  at  Bristol  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuries.  From  the  evidence  of  Orders  in  Council  and  Corpo- 
ration records  it  would  appear  that,  though  rarely  met  with  at 
the  present  time,  these  tokens  were  issued  in  very  large  num- 
bers in  1578  and  following  years,  and  formed  the  principal 
small  currency  in  Bristol  and  the  immediate  neighbourhood. 
The  issue  of  the  seventeenth-century  pieces  also  lasted  until 
1679,  which  was  several  years  after  the  general  suppression  of 
such  tokens. 


JANUARY  19,  1899. 
OLIVER  CODRINGTON,  ESQ.,  M.D.,  Librarian,  in  the  Chair. 

The  following  presents  were   announced  and  laid  upon  the 
table  :— 

1.  Syracuse.   Les  Monnaies  d'argent  et  d'or  au  point  de  vue 
artistique  ;  la  Coiffure  antique  et  ses  developpements  successifs. 
By  Le  Comte  Alberic  du  Chastel  de  la  Howardries.     From  the 
Publishers,  Messrs.  Spink  and  Sons. 

2.  Revue  Beige  de  Numismatique.     ler-  Livr.    1899. 

3.  Monatsblatt  der   numismatischen   Gesellschaft  in   Wien. 
No.  185. 

4.  Transactions   and  Proceedings  of  the   Japan  Socrety  of 
London.     Vol.  iv.     From  the  Society. 

5.  Aarboger  for  Nordisk  Oldkyndighed   og  Historic..      Heft 
3,  1898. 

6.  The  Numismatic  Circular.     Vols.  i. — vi.     From  the  Pub- 
lishers, Messrs.  Spink  and  Sons. 

7.  Archseologia    Cantiana.      Vol.    xxiii.     From    the    Kent 
Archaeological  Society. 


PROCEEDINGS    OF    THE 

8.  War  Medals  and  Decorations.     Second   edition.     By  D. 
H.  Irwin.     From  the  Publisher,  L.  Upcott  Gill. 

9.  Revue  Numismatique.     4me-  Trimestre,  1898. 

10.  La  Gazette  Numismatique.     Jan.  1899. 

11.  Deux  Monnaies  d'or  de  Jean  II,  Seigneur  de  Wesenach, 
1415—1464.     By    the    Vicomte    B.   de   Jonghe.     From   the 
Author. 

12.  Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies.    Vol.  xviii.    Part  II.    From 
the  Hellenic  Society. 

13.  Journal  of  the  Institute  of  Bankers.     Vol.  xx.    Part  I. 
From  the  Institute. 

14.  Bulletin  de  la  Societe  des  Antiquaires  de  1'Ouest.     8me- 
Trimestre,  1898. 

Mr.  T.  Bliss  exhibited  some  rare  pennies  of  kings  of  Mercia, 
including  Offa,  Coenwulf,  Berhtulf,  and  Ceolwulf. 

Mr.  W.  C.  Boyd  exhibited  some  pennies  of  Eadred  and  Ead- 
gar,  all  bearing  the  names  of  unpublished  moneyers  or  being 
unpublished  varieties. 

Mr.  L.  A.  Lawrence  showed  a  series  of  groats,  half-groats, 
pennies,  &c.,  of  Henry  IV  and  V,  and  invited  members  to  bring 
to  his  notice  any  varieties  of  these  coins,  as  he  hoped  to  throw 
some  fresh  light  on  the  classification  of  this  series. 

Mr.  P.  Nelson  contributed  a  paper  on  coins  and  tokens  of  the 
Isle  of  Man.  Having  given  a  slight  sketch  of  the  history  of  the 
island,  especially  in  reference  to  its  numismatics,  Mr.  Nelson 
traced  the  origin  and  development  of  the  Triskelis  or  Triune, 
the  heraldic  Manx  symbol.  This  sign  was  shown  to  be  of  con- 
siderable antiquity,  as  it  is  found  on  coins  of  Lycia  and  Pam- 
phyliaof  the  sixth  century  B.C.,  and  at  later  times  on  those  of 
Syracuse  and  on  Roman  republican  denarii.  Its  original  con- 
nection with  the  Isle  of  Man  was  difficult  to  trace,  but  Mr. 
Nelson  supposed  that  it  may  have  come  through  Alexander  III 
of  Scotland,  who  was  also  King  of  Man  and  the  Isles,  and  whose 
wife  was  the  sister  of  the  Queen  of  Sicily.  The  circumstance  that 
its  first  appearance  with  the  motto  "  Quocunque  jeceris  stabit " 


NUMISMATIC   SOCIETY. 

was  about  that  time  (A.D.  1266—86)  seemed  to  bear  out  this 
view.  The  writer  then  described  the  currency  of  the  island, 
which,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  tokens  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  consisted  only  of  pennies,  halfpennies,  and  farthings 
of  the  eighteenth  and  nineteenth  centuries.  These  pieces  were 
first  issued  by  the  Derby  family,  who  were  "  Lords  of  Man," 
and  afterwards  by  the  Athols,  who  succeeded  to  the  title  by 
right  of  inheritance.  When  the  Isle  of  Man  was  incorporated 
in  1765  with  the  British  dominions  by  purchase,  the  coinage 
assumed  a  regal  character,  and  continued  so  till  1839,  the  date 
of  the  last  issue  of  a  separate  currency.  In  1840  all  coins, 
except  those  of  English  type,  were  suppressed  by  Act  of 
Parliament.  This  paper  is  printed  in  vol.  xix.,  p.  85. 


FEBRUARY  16,  1899. 
OLIVER  CODRINGTON,  ESQ.,  M.D.,  Librarian,  in  the  Chair. 

The  following  presents  were  announced  and  laid  upon  the 
table  :— 

1.  Journal  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland. 
Vol.  viii.     Part  IV. 

2.  Bulletin  historique  de  la  Societe  des  Antiquaires  de  la 
Morinie.     Livr.  188. 

3.  Alfred  von   Sallet,  Nekrolog.     By  B.   Weil.     From  the 
Author. 

4.  Bivista  Italiana  di  Numismatica.     Fasc.  4.  1898. 

6.  The  American  Journal  of  Archaeology.     Vol.  II.     Nos. 
3  and  4. 

6.  Monatsblatt   der  numismatischen   Gesellschaft  in   Wien. 
No.  156. 

7.  Bulletin  de  Numismatique.     Dec.  1898. 

8.  Foreningen  til  Norske  Fortidsmindesmerkers   Bevaring. 
Proceedings,  1897. 

b 


10  PROCEEDS GS    OF    THE 

9.  Kunst  og  Haandverk  fra  Norges  Fortid.     1897.     By  N. 
Nicolaysen.     From  the  Author. 

10.  Journal  International  d'Archeologie  Numismatique.  Vol. 
i.     Part  IV.     1898.    From  the  Editor,  J.  N.  Svoronos. 

11.  Romische    Silberbarren    mit    Stempeln.    By    Heinrich 
Willers.     From  the  Author. 

Mr.  L.  A.  Lawrence  exhibited  some  forgeries  of  coins  of 
Stephen  and  Matilda,  of  Stephen  alone,  and  of  Robert,  Earl  of 
Gloucester,  which  by  some  numismatists  have  been  considered 
to  be  genuine,  and  have  been  usually  described  as  being  of 
"Boulogne  work." 

Mr.  T.  Bliss  exhibited  some  unpublished  varieties  of  pennies' 
struck  at  Canterbury  by  the  Archbishops  Wulfred,  Ceolnoth, 
and  Plegmund. 

Mr.  W.  Webster  showed  a  Roman  denarius  struck  in  Spain 
during  the  reign  of  Galba,  having  on  the  obverse  a  helmeted 
head  and  the  legend  '*  Adsertor  Libertatis,"  and  on  the  reverse 
Victory  erecting  a  trophy,  and  also  a  denarius  of  Carausius  with 
the  head  of  Sol  on  the  reverse  and  the  inscription  "  Clarit. 
Carausi  Aug." 

Mr.  E.  C.  Krumbholz  exhibited  the  French  franc  piece  of 
1898,  by  the  artist  Roty,  having  on  one  side  a  representation  of 
a  sower,  and  on  the  other  a  laurel-branch  with  mark  of  value, 
&c.  This  piece  was  soon  withdrawn  from  circulation  on 
account  of  its  unsuitability  for  general  currency. 

Mr.  R.  LI.  Kenyon  communicated  a  paper  on  the  Shrews- 
bury mint  and  its  officers  under  Henry  III.  The  paper  was 
based  on  a  Roll,  still  in  existence  among  the  Shrewsbury 
Borough  Records,  giving  an  account  of  the  assays  made  by  the 
Keepers  of  the  Dies  between  January  29th,  1248-9,  and 
February  9th,  1249-50.  From  this  document  it  appears  that 
during  that  period  pennies  to  the  amount  of  £7,167  were 
struck  in  Shrewsbury  alone.  Mr.  Kenyon  described  at  some 
length  the  status  of  the  moneyer,  whose  name  appeared  on  the 
coinage.  From  the  evidence  of  contemporary  records  it  is 


NUMISMATIC   SOCIETY.  11 

certain  that  the  moneyer  was  not  the  actual  engraver  of  the 
coin-dies ;  but  he  was  a  burgess  of  the  city  and  a  man  of 
means,  of  responsibility,  and  of  strict  integrity.  His  principal 
duties  were  to  receive  the  dies  from  the  Exchequer  Court  in 
London,  to  procure  the  silver  and  the  alloy  from  which  the 
coins  were  struck,  and  to  direct  and  superintend  the  making 
of  the  coins.  The  author  also  gave  some  interesting  particulars 
as  regards  the  status  of  the  other  mint  officers,  amongst  whom 
were  the  Keeper  of  the  Dies,  the  As  say  or,  the  Clerk  for  the 
Keeping  of  the  Exchange,  and  others ;  and  also  as  to  various 
regulations  relating  to  the  trial  of  the  Pyx.  This  paper  is 
printed  in  vol.  xix.,  p.  112. 

Mr.  E.  J.  Seltman,  in  a  short  paper,  replied  to  some  criticisms 
of  M.  Six  on  a  previous  article  by  him  on  coins  of  Bhegium. 
In  that  article  Mr.  Seltman  claimed  for  the  seated  figure  on  the 
reverse  a  representation  of  Aristaeus.  M.  Six,  on  the  other 
hand,  associated  the  figure  with  locastos,  the  founder  of  the 
city  of  Ehegium,  who,  it  is  said,  died  from  the  effects  of  a 
snake-bite.  From  the  illustrations  of  the  coins  M.  Six  argued 
that  the  coins  showed  the  serpent  actually  attacking  the  figure 
of  locastos.  In  his  reply  Mr.  Seltman,  who  had  had  oppor- 
tunities of  examining  either  the  original  coins  or  plaster  casts 
of  thenr,  contended  that  on  none  of  them  was  there  any  sign 
of  the  serpent  biting  the  figure,  and  that  what  M.  Six  had  taken 
for  the  serpent's  head  was  a  mere  break  in  the  arrangement 
of  the  drapery  around  the  hips,  In  this  respect,  therefore,  M. 
Six's  arguments  could  not  be  maintained.  This  paper  is  printed 
in  vol.  xix.,  p.  5. 


MARCH  16,  1899. 

OLIVER  CODRINGTON,  ESQ.,  M.D.,  Librarian,  in  the  Chair. 
Colonel  Gerald  Boyle  was  elected  a  Member. 


12 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE 


The  following  presents  were  announced  and  laid  upon  the 
table  :— 

1.  American  Journal  of  Archaeology.    Vol.  ii.    No.  5.    From 
the  Institute. 

2.  Proceedings  of  the    Society  of  Antiquaries   of  London. 
Vol.  xvii.     No.  1. 

3.  Catalogue  of  Greek  coins  in  the  British  Museum.    "  Gala- 
tia,    Cappadocia,    and  Syria."      By  Warwick   Wroth,   F.S.A. 
From  the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum. 

4.  Monatsblatt  der  numismatischen   Gesellschaft  in  Wien. 
No.  187. 

5.  Kong.  Vitterhets  Historie  och    Antiquitats    Akademiens 
Manadsblad.     1895. 

6.  Grundziige  der  Miinzkunde.     By  Hermann  Dannenberg. 
From  the  Author. 

7.  Journal  International  d'Arch6ologie  Numismatique.     Pts. 
1—3.     1898.     From  the  Editor,  J.  N.  Svoronos. 

Mr.  L.  A.  Lawrence  exhibited  some  forgeries  of  coins  of 
Henry  I,  of  Matilda,  the  Empress  and  mother  of  Henry  II, 
and  of  Stephen,  for  the  striking  of  which  the  dies  had  been 
interchanged. 

Mr.  Talbot  Ready  exhibited  an  unpublished  hecte  of  Phocaea, 
with  the  obverse  type  a  ram  rubbing  its  head  with  its  hind 
foot,  and  on  the  reverse  a  quadripartite  incuse ;  and  a  copper 
uncia  of  Britannicus. 

Mr.  T.  B.  Caldecott  showed  impressions  in  copper  of  the 
Maryland  sixpence,  issued  by  Lord  Baltimore,  and  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts shilling  of  1652. 

Mr.  T.  Bliss  exhibited  some  pennies  of  Aethelstan  of  East 
Anglia,  of  St.  Eadmund,  and  of  Begnald  II  and  Anlaf  of 
Northumbria,  some  of  these  being  unpublished  varieties. 

Mr.  E.  C.  Krumbholz  communicated  a  paper  on  the  recent 
issues  of  French  coins  in  gold,  silver,  and  copper.  In  illustra- 
tion of  his  paper  Mr.  Krumbholz  exhibited  specimens  of  the 


NUMISMATIC   SOCIETY. 


13 


2  franc,  1  franc,  and  50  centime  pieces  in  silver,  and  of  the 
10,  5,  2,  and  1  centime  pieces  in  copper.  Of  the  20  franc 
piece,  which  has  not  yet  been  issued  for  circulation,  a  drawing 
was  shown.  These  new  coins  are  by  the  artists  M.  Chaplain, 
M.  Roty,  and  M.  Dupuis. 

Mr.  L.  A.  Lawrence  read  a  correspondence  which  had  passed 
between  himself  and  Mr.  W.  J.  Andrew  on  the  origin  of  the 
dies  of  Early  English  coins.  Mr.  Lawrence  expressed  it  as  his 
opinion  that  at  intervals  before  the  Norman  Conquest  and  from 
that  date  the  dies  were  made  at  one  centre,  from  which  they  were 
transferred  to  the  local  mints  to  be  used  for  striking  the  coins. 
Mr.  Andrew  took  a  more  modified  view,  and  held  that  in  many 
cases  the  dies  were  of  local  fabric,  but  were  probably  made 
from  designs  supplied  by  the  Exchequer  in  London.  In  a 
discussion  that  followed  Mr.  Grueber  said  that,  in  the  absence 
of  records  and  documentary  evidence,  conclusions  could  only 
be  drawn  from  the  general  style  and  fabric  of  the  coins.  Judg- 
ing from  these,  he  was  of  opinion  that  down  to  the  reign  of 
Eadgar  of  Wessex  (on  account  of  the  absence  of  uniformity  of 
style  in  coins  of  the  same  type)  there  was  no  common  centre 
for  the  making  of  the  dies,  but  that  from  the  reign  of  ^Ethelred 
II  the  coins  showed  that  the  dies  were  made  in  one  place,  and 
thence  transmitted  to  the  local  mints.  This  statement  he  cor- 
roborated by  referring  to  "Domesday,"  wherein  it  was  ordered 
"  that  the  local  money ers  should  repair  to  London  to  receive  the 
new  dies  for  the  striking  of  coins,  and  on  receipt  of  which 
each  one  should  pay  a  fine  of  twenty  solidi,  and  a  further  fine 
of  the  same  amount  per  month  so  long  as  the  dies  were  in  use." 


APRIL  20,  1899. 
SIB  JOHN  EVANS,  K.C.B.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

John  E.  Pritchard,  Esq.,  and    M.  Michel  P.  Vlasto   were 
elected  Members. 


14  PROCEEDTNGS    OF    THE 

The  following  presents  were  announced  and  laid  upon  the 
table  :— 

1.  Catalogue  of  Greek  Coins  in  the  Hunterian  Collection, 
University   of    Glasgow.      Vol.   I.      By   George   Macdonald. 
Presented  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Publication  Fund. 

2.  Numismatische  Zeitschrift.     July — December,  1898. 
8.  Bivista  Italiana  di  Numismatica.     Vol.  xii.     Fasc.  1. 

4.  Revue  Nuinismatique.     1899.     ler-  Trimestre. 

5.  Bulletin  de  Numismatique.     Fev.-Mars.     1899. 

6.  Revue  Beige  de  Numismatique.     2me-  Livr.     1899. 

7.  Les  Medailles  et  Plaquettes  modernes,  sous  la  Redaction 
du  Dr.  H.  J.  de  Dompierre  de  Chaufepie.     La  Haye.     Livr.  I. 
From  the  Editor. 

8.  The  Smithsonian  Report.     1896. 

9.  Double-Tiers  du  Thaler  de  Jean  Fra^ois  de  Bronckhorst. 
By  the  Vicomte  B.  de  Jonghe.     From  the  Author. 

10.  Monatsblatt   der  numismatischen  Gesellschaft  in  Wien. 
Nos.  188  and  189. 

11.  La  Gazette  Numismatique.     April,  1899. 

The  President  exhibited  an  octadrachm  of  Arsinoej  wife  of 
Ptolemy  Philadelphus  of  Egypt,  which  came  from  a  find  made 
some  few  years  ago. 

Lady  Buckley  exhibited  two  groats  of  Edward  II,  struck  in 
London,  with  the  mint-marks  an  annulet  and  a  cross  crosslet ; 
another  of  Henry  VI  of  the  rosette-mascle  coinage  ;  a  proof  of 
the  obverse  of  the  "  Incorrupta  Fides  "  crown  by  Wyon  of 
George  III ;  also  a  proof  of  the  obverse  of  the  half-crown  of 
William  IV  before  letters,  and  the  shell  of  the  obverse  of  the 
sixpence  of  1817  of  George  III. 

Mr.  Maish  sent  for  exhibition  a  crown  in  silver  of  Cromwell 
by  Thomas  Simon,  which  showed  that  its  date  had  been  altered 
from  1657  to  1658. 

Mr.  W.  C.  Boyd  exhibited  a  styca  of  ^Ethelred  II  of  North- 
umbria  with  blundered  legends,  and  a  dupondius  of  Augustus 


NUMISMATIC   SOCIETY.  15 

struck  in  Spain  by  the  legate  P.  Carisius,  of  which  Cohen  (2nd 
ed.)  only  illustrates  an  imperfect  specimen. 

Mr.  C.  F.  Spink  exhibited  a  farthing  of  Edward  I,  reading 
"  Lodriensis  "  for  "  Londoniensis  "  ;  and  the  Rev.  F.  Binley 
Dickinson  two  volumes,  one  containing  autographs  of  well- 
known  numismatists  from  about  1840,  the  other  a  series  of 
portraits  of  numismatists  and  collectors  of  coins  from  the 
sixteenth  century  to  the  present  time. 

Mr.  Grueber  read  a  paper  on  a  penny  of  JEthelred  II,  struck 
at  Derby,  and  having  on  the  obverse  the  Agnus  Dei,  and  on 
the  reverse  the  Holy  Dove.  The  coin  belongs  to  Mr.  F.  G-. 
Hilton  Price,  and  was  found  some  few  years  ago  in  London. 
Mr.  Grueber  considered  that  this  coin  was  struck  towards  the 
end  of  the  reign  of  ^Ethelred  II,  and  that  the  type  referred  to 
his  restoration  in  1014. 

Mr.  Grueber  also  read  a  paper  on  a  penny  of  Eadgar  having 
on  the  reverse  a  mitre,  and  a  halfpenny  of  the  same  king  with 
a  rose-branch  for  reverse  type.  Both  coins  were  attributed  to 
the  York  mint,  the  second  being  unique,  as  no  other  halfpenny 
is  known  of  this  reign. 


MAY  18,  1899. 

SIR  JOHN  EVANS,  K.C.B.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 
Harold  Bolles  Bowles,  Esq.,  was  elected  a  Member. 

The  following  presents  were  announced  and  laid  upon  the 
table : — 

1.  Bulletin  de  Correspondance  Hellenique,  1894—1898. 

2.  Journal  International  d'Archeologie  Numismatique.  Vol.  i. 
By  J.  N.  Svoronos.     From  the  Editor. 

8.  Head,   "  Historia  Numorum,"  translated  into  Greek  by 
J.  N.  Svoronos.     From  the  Translator. 


16  PROCEEDINGS    OF   THE 

4.  The  Annual  of  the  British  School  at  Athens.     Nos.  1—3. 
From  the  School. 

5.  The  Mahaksatrapas  and  Ksatrapas  of  Surastra  and  Ma- 
lava.     By  E.  J.  Rapson.     From  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society. 

6.  Bulletin  de  la  Societe  des  Antiquaires  de  1' Quest.     4me- 
Trimestre,  1898. 

7.  Archseologia  Aeliana.     Vol.  xxi. 

8.  Bulletin  de  Numismatique.     Avril,  1899. 

9.  Bulletin  historique  de  la  Societe  des  Antiquaires  de  la 
Morinie.     Livr.,  189. 

10.  Memoires  of  the  same.     Vol.  xxv. 

11.  Journal  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland. 
Vol.  ix.     Part  I. 

12.  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland. 
Vol.  xxxii. 

13.  La  Gazette  Numismatique.     No.  8.     1889. 

14.  Annual  Reports  of  the  Smithsonian  Institute  for  1896- 
1897. 

15.  Adolphe  Occo  III,  et  sa  Medaille.  Par  C.  Pique.    From 
the  Author. 

16.  Four  Plates  of  Photographs  of  the  rarest  and  finest 
Greek  silver  coins  in  the  collection  of  Frank  Sherman  Benson. 
From  Mr.  F.  S.  Benson. 

Mr.  P.  Bearman  exhibited  a  penny  of  -^Ethelred  II,  struck 
at  Thetford,  with  the  crowned  bust  of  the  king  on  the  obverse, 
and  a  cross  pattee  surrounded  by  four  smaller  crosses  on  the 
reverse,  an  unpublished  combination  ;  also  a  penny  of  the  same 
reign  struck  at  Barnstaple,  of  the  "  Crux  type." 

Mr.  L.  A.  Lawrence  showed  a  small  pocket-balance  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  for  weighing  guineas  and  half-guineas. 

Mr.  G.  F.  Hill  exhibited  a  photograph  of  a  mass  of  corroded 
copper  coins  of  Gyrene,  belonging  to  Mr.  G.  Armes,  of  East- 
bourne, which  is  said  to  have  been  formerly  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  late  Sir  Francis  Drummond,  the  Consul-General 
in  Tripoli.  This  mass  of  coins  weighed  over  13  Ibs. 


NUMISMATIC    SOCIETY.  17 

Mr.  L.  A.  Lawrence  read  a  paper  on  Forgeries  of  Coins  of 
Henry  II,  Eustace,  son  of  Stephen,  Henry,  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester, and  the  Empress  Matilda.  These  coins,  which  formed 
two  separate  series,  were  shown  to  have  been  struck  in  part 
or  entirely  from  identical  dies,  and  also  to  have  been  struck 
over  coins,  which  were  not  issued  till  considerably  later  than 
the  period  they  purported  to  represent. 

The  Rev.  R.  S.  Mylne  described  two  medals  of  the  Academy 
of  St.  Luke,  Rome,  bearing  the  portraits  of  Clement  XIII  and 
XIV.  These  had  been  awarded  by  the  Academy  to  the  writer's 
great-grandfather,  Robert  Mylne,  F.R.S.,  who  was  the  architect 
of  Blackfriars  Bridge  erected  in  1760. 

The  President  announced  to  the  meeting  that  the  Council 
had  awarded  the  Society's  medal  to  M.  Ernest  Babelon,  Conser- 
vateur  des  Medailles,  &c.,  at  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale,  Paris. 


JUNE  15,  1899. 
ANNUAL   GENERAL   MEETING. 

SIR  JOHN  EVANS,  K.C.B.,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  Sc.D.,  F.R.S., 
V.P.S.A.,  F.G.S.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  last  Annual  General  Meeting  were  read 
and  confirmed, 

Henry  Platt  Hall,  Esq.,  was  elected  a  Member  of  the  Society. 

The  Report  of  the  Council  was  then  read  to  the  Society  as 
follows  : — 

GENTLEMEN, — The  Council  again  have  the  honour  to  lay 
before  you  their  Annual  Report  as  to  the  state  of  the  Numis- 
matic Society,  both  numerically  as  well  as  financially. 

c 


18  PROCEEDINGS   OF    THE 

With  great  regret  they  have  to  announce  the  death  of  the 
following  three  Ordinary  Members  : — 

T.  W.  Goodman,  Esq. 

G.  Pearson,  Esq. 

Rev.  John  H.  Pollexfen. 

And  of  two  Honorary  Members  : — 

M.  A.  Chabouillet. 
C.  J.  Rodgers,  Esq. 

Also  the  resignation  of  the  following  four  Members  : — 

A.  W.  Hankin,  Esq. 
F.  J.  Haverfield,  Esq. 
W.  Mayler,  Esq. 
Arthur  Ricketts,  Esq. 

The  names  of  Dr.  Berkeley  Martin,  and  A.  Propert,  Esq., 
have  been  erased  from  the  list.  • 

On   the   other   hand,  the   Council   have   much   pleasure    in 
recording  the  election  of  the  following  ten  Members : — 

Harold  Bolles  Bowles,  Esq. 
Col.  Gerald  Boyle. 
Major  D.  Lindsay  Carnegie. 
William  John  Davis,  Esq. 
Henry  Platt  Hall,  Esq. 
William  John  Hocking,  Esq. 
Maurice  Jonas,  Esq. 
Philip  G.  Laver,  Esq. 
John  E.  Pritchard,  Esq. 
M.  Michel  P.  Vlasto. 

According  to  the  Report  of  the  Hon.  Secretaries  the  numbers 
of  the  Members  are  as  follow : — 


NUMISMATIC   SOCIETY.  19 

Ordinary.  Honorary.         Total 

June,  1898 269  23     292 

10  10 


Deceased                . 

279 
.....         3 

23 
2 

302 
5 

Resigned 

4 

4 

Erased     .... 

..'...         2 

2 

June,  1899 270  21  291 


The  Council  have  further  to  announce  that  they  have  unani- 
mously awarded  the  Medal  of  the  Society  to  M.  Ernest  Babelon, 
Conservateur  des  Medailles  et  Antiques  de  la  Bibliotheque 
Nationale,  Paris,  for  his  distinguished  services  to  Numismatics, 
more  especially  in  connection  with  the  coinages  of  Syria  and 
Persia,  and  the  Roman  Family  series. 

The  Hon.  Treasurer's  Report,  which  follows,  was  submitted  to 
the  Meeting  and  adopted. 


Statement  of  Receipts  and  Disbursements  of  the 
Dr.  THE  NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON  IN 


£    s.  d.         £     s.     d. 
To  Messrs.  Virtue  &  Co.,  for  printing  Chronicles-^ 

Part  II,  1898       .         .         .         .     37     1  0 

Part  III,   „          .         .         .         .     44  15  8 

PartlV,    ,,          .        .         ,         .     43     0  0 

Part  I,    1899        .      •  .         .         ,     36    5  0 


»> 

The  Autotype  Company,  for  Plates          .         .        .188 

0 

A 

o 

...      4  12 

0 

nil 

,,                     ,,                         ,,                                                  v   ±  i 

0 

...     23  14 

2 

-      56 

5 

2 

55 

The  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  one  year's  rent  due  June  24,  1899 

.       30 

0 

0 

5> 

Mrs.  Harper,  for  Attendance,  Tea,  Coffee,  &c. 

.       11 

5 

11 

)  5 

Messrs.  H.  Bowyer  &  Co.,  for  Bookbinding 

5 

4 

3 

3 

0 

0 

7  5 
» 

Messrs.  Hachette,  for  "  Dictionnaire  des  Antiquites  " 

0 

3 

9 

J? 

Messrs.  Walker  &  Boutall,  for  Photographing  Coins 

2 

14 

0 

J> 

Messrs.  Hatton  &  Son,  for  Stationery  and  Receipt  Books  . 

1 

6 

6 

1 

5 

o 

)5 

1 

14 

o 

J  5 

o 

6 

6 

J  > 

15 

0 

?> 

Secretaries,  for  Postages  ....... 

5 

o 

o 

5) 

Treasurer,  for  Postages,  Receipts,  &c.,  and  Cheque  Book 

7 

14 

0 

?> 

Collector  (Mr.  A.  "W.  Hunt),  for  Commission  and  Postages 

8 

11 

1 

By  Balance  in  hand        .... 

.     228 

10 

9 

£524 

17 

7 

Examined  with  the  Vouchers,  compared  as  to  additions,  and  found  correct, 

W.  C.  BO  YD  )    . 

Uth  June,  1899.  E.  C.  KRUMBHOLZ  }Audltors- 


Numismatic  Society,  from  June,  1898,  to  June,  1899. 

ACCOUNT  WITH  ALFRED  EVELYN  COPP,  HON.  TREASURER.         Or. 


£ 

s. 

a. 

181 

15 

11 

„   Entrance  Fees       

11 

11 

0 

„    Composition  

15 

15 

0 

,,    Subscriptions         

.       225 

15 

0 

„   Amount  received  for  Chronicles,  viz.  — 

Mr.  B.  Quaritch     

.     £58  11     4 

Mr.  Thos.  Bliss       .         .        .         .         . 

0  14     0 

59 

5 

4 

,,  Mr.  Philip  Nelson,  for  Autotype  Plate  . 

3 

12 

0 

,   Foreign  Postages  . 

0 

2 

0 

August  Dividend  on  £700  London  and  North  - 
"Western  Railway  4  %  Consolidated  Preference 
Stock  (less  9s.  4d.  tax) 13  10  8 

February        ditto  ditto  ditto      .         .       13  10     8 

27     1     4 


£524  17    7 

ALFRED  E.  COPP, 

HONOEAEY  TEEASUEEB. 
13*A  June,  1899. 


22  PROCEEDINGS    OF    THE 

After  the  Report  of  the  Council  had  been  read,  the  President 
presented  the  Society's  Medal  to  Mr.  Grueber  to  forward  to  M. 
Ernest  Babelon,  who  was  unable  to  attend  the  Meeting,  and 
addressed  him  as  follows :  — 

Mr.  Grueber, — 

In  the  absence  of  M.  Ernest  Babelon,  who  I  regret  to  say  is 
unable  to  be  present  among  us  this  evening,  I  must .  ask  you 
to  receive  this  medal  on  his  behalf.  It  has  been  awarded  to 
him  in  recognition  of  his  distinguished  services  to  numismatic 
science,  more  especially  in  connexion  with  the  Roman  Family 
series,  the  coins  of  the  Kings  of  Syria  and  those  of  the  Achae- 
menid  Kings  of  Persia.  His  Description  historigue  et  chronolo- 
gique  des  Monnaies  de  la  Republique  Romaine,vulgairement  appelees 
Monnaies  Consulaires,  was  published  in  1885,  and  at  once  took 
its  place  as  the  standard  work  upon  the  subject,  having  accumu- 
lated in  it  all  the  knowledge  that  had  been  acquired  since  the 
appearance  of  Cohen's  admirable  Medailles  Consulates,  which 
was  published  nearly  thirty  years  before. 

In  the  same  manner  M.  Babelon's  work  on  the  coinage  of 
Les  Hois  de  Syrie,  d'Armenie  et  de  Commagene,  which  was1 
brought  out  in  1890,  at  once  superseded  the  earlier  works 
upon  those  interesting  and  important  series.  His  coins  of  Les 
Perses  Achemenides,  les  satrapes  et  les  dynastes  tributaires  de  leur 
empire,  Cypre  et  Phenicie,  which  appeared  in  1893,  occupies  a 
similar  unique  position.  Of  late  years  M.'  Babelon  has  devoted 
his  time  and  energies  to  preparing  a  summary  catalogue  of  the 
magnificent  collection  formed  by  the  late  M.  Waddington, 
which  has  now  been  added  to  the  treasures  of  the  Cabinet  des 
Medailles,  at  Paris.  This  summary  is  now  complete,  and  has 
been  published  in  the  Revue  numismatique,  of  which  M.  Babelon 
has  for  many  years  been  one  of  the  editors.  Of  his  valuable 
services  in  that  capacity,  and  also  as  Conservateur  of  the 
Cabinet  at  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale,  it  is  needless  for  me 
to  speak  ;  nor  need  I  make  more  than  a  passing  allusion  to  some 


NUMISMATIC   SOCIETY.  23 

of  his  less  voluminous  works,  such  as  Les  origines  de  la 
monnaie  considerees  au  point  de  vue  economique  et  historique,  all 
of  which,  however,  are  worthy  of  their  author.  I  will  only 
add  that,  in  delivering  the  medal  to  him,  you  can  assure  him  of 
the  high  estimation  in  which  his  labours  are  held  by  this 
Society,  and  of  our  earnest  desire  that  he  may  long  be  spared 
to  continue  them,  and  add  still  further  to  the  benefits  which  he 
has  conferred  on  numismatic  science. 

Mr.  Grueber,  having  thanked  .the  Council  on  behalf  of  M. 
Babelon,  for  having  conferred  on  him  the  Medal  of  the  Society 
for  1899,  and  more  especially  the  President  for  his  complimen- 
tary remarks  which  accompanied  the  presentation,  then  read 
the  following  letter  which  he  had  received  from  M.  Babelon : — 

"  BIBLIOTH13QUE  NATIONALE,   PARIS, 

"  Le  23  Mai,  1899. 

c<  CHER  MONSIEUR  GRUEBER, — Je  suis  extremement  flatte  et 
presque  confus  de  1'honneur  insigne  que  veut  bien  me  faire  la 
Societe  de  Numismatique  de  Londres,  en  m'offrant  une  medaille 
d'argent.  II  lui  eut  ete  facile,  certes,  de  trouver  un  numismate 
plus  savant  que  moi  et  ayant  rendu  plus  de  services  a  notre 
science  favorite.  En  vous  chargeant  d'etre  aupres  de  vos  con- 
freres 1'interprete  de  ma  tres  vive  gratitude,  je  suis  cependant 
contraint  de  vous  dire  qu'a  mon  grand  regret  il  ne  me  sera  pas 
possible  de  me  rendre  a  Londres  dans  le  courant  de  Juin  pour 
recevoir  la  medaille.  Je  viens  de  faire  un  voyage  dans  les 
Pyrenees  et  un  autre  dans  1'Est  de  la  France,  et  en  rentrant 
je  me  trouve  accable  de  travail.  D'autres  raisons,  d'ordre 
administratif,  m'empechent  aussi  de  pouvoir  m'absenter  de  Paris 
avant  le  mois  de  Septembre  prochain.  C'est  done,  croyez-le 
bien,  avec  un  vif  regret,  que  je  suis  force  de  renoncer  a  Paimable 
invitation  que  vous  voulez  bien  me  faire  et  que  je  serai  prive  du 
plaisir  de  remercier  de  vive  voix  vos  si  aimables  confreres. 

Soyez,   je  vous   prie,   mon   cher   Monsieur  Grueber,   mon 


24  PROCEEDINGS    OF   THE 

interprete  aupres  d'eux,  et  veuillez  agreer  1'expression  cordiale 
de  mes  sentiments  confraternels  et  tout  devoues. 

"E.  BABELON." 

The  President  then  delivered  the  following  address  : — 

The  Anniversary  Meeting  of  the  Society  that  we  are  this 
day  holding,  is  one  of  considerable  interest  to  me  personally, 
for  in  April  last  I  completed  my  fiftieth  year  as  a  member  of 
this  Society,  and  I  this  day  complete  the  twenty-fifth  year 
of  my  tenancy  of  office  as  your  President.  It  is,  in  fact,  a 
kind  of  bimetallic  jubilee,  golden  as  regards  my  membership, 
and  silver  as  regards  my  Presidency.  The  roundness  of  the 
figures,  half-a-century  in  the  one  case  and  a  quarter-of-a-cen- 
tury  in  the  other,  adds  a  kind  of  mystic  charm  to  the  occasion, 
and  suggests  that  in  1849  my  fellow-members  must  have  offered 
up  some  Romano-Hibernian  vows  in  the  form  of  SIC  L.  SIC 
XXV,  which  are  now  being  fulfilled. 

In  looking  back  over  the  longer  of  the  two  periods,  I  feel  how 
much  I  am  indebted  to  the  Society  for  aid  in  any  numismatic 
work  that  I  have  been  able  to  accomplish.  The  kind  assistance 
of  my  colleagues,  and  the  ready  manner  in  which  my  some- 
what numerous  communications  to  the  Society  were  accepted 
for  publication,  constantly  afforded  incentives  to  new  work. 
Of  the  shorter  period  during  which  I  have  been  your  President, 
I  can  only  say  that  my  warmest  thanks  are  due  both  to  the 
Council  and  to  the  Society  for  their  uniform  consideration  and 
support,  and  my  gratitude  is  enhanced  by  the  kind  presenta- 
tion, which  I  have  reason  to  believe  is  about  to  be  made  to-day, 
of  the  medallion  so  artistically  executed  by  Mr.  Bowcher, 
which  will,  I  trust,  long  be  retained  by  my  family  as  a  memo- 
rial of  my  connexion  with  the  Numismatic  Society. 

In  1849,  our  ordinary  members  numbered  106  ;  and  in  1854, 
when  I  became  one  of  the  Secretaries  of  the  Society,  we 
mustered  but  82 ;  while  in  1859  we  were  reduced  to  59  in 


NUMISMATIC    SOCIETY.  25 

number.  With  the  revival  of  the  Numismatic  Chronicle  by 
taking  it  into  the  hands  of  the  Society  in  1861,  the  tide  turned, 
and  our  number  to-day  is  270,  which  very  closely  approxi- 
mates to  the  maximum  that  we  have  ever  reached. 

As  you  have  heard  from  the  Treasurer,  our  finances  are  in 
a  satisfactory  condition.  The  receipts  from  the  sale  of  the 
Chronicle  are  fairly  maintained,  and  the  interest  on  our  invested 
capital  amounts  to  £28  per  annum.  In  a  retrospect  over  so 
many  years,  such  as  I  have  to  make  to-day,  I  cannot  but  feel 
how  many  more  or  less  intimate  numismatic  friends  I  have  both 
made  and  lost.  I  will  not  attempt  to  recall  the  names  of  those 
whom  we  shall  no  longer  see  among  us,  but  I  rejoice  that  there 
are  at  least  two  senior  members  of  the  Society  to  myself,  still 
in  the  land  of  the  living :  Mr.  James  Cove  Jones,  who  dates 
from  1843,  and  Mr.  Jonathan  Rashleigh,  who  joined  the  Society 
in  1848. 

The  losses  that  we  have  sustained  by  death  during  the  past 
year  are,  I  am  happy  to  say,  below  the  average,  though  some 
valued  names  have  been  thus  removed  from  our  list.  Among  our 
Honorary  Members  we  have  lost  two,  M.  A.  Chabouillet  and 
Mr.  C.  J.  Rodgers,  with  regard  to  both  of  whom  I  must  say  a 
few  words. 

M.  Pierre-Marie-Anatole  Chabouillet  was  born  in  Paris  on 
July  18,  1814,  and  at  an  early  age  developed  a  taste  for  numis- 
matic pursuits.  Already  in  1836  a  folio  volume  on  French 
medals  from  the  reign  of  Charles  VIII  to  that  of  Louis  XVI, 
illustrated  by  numerous  plates,  was  contributed  by  him  to  the 
Tresor  de  numismatique  et  de  glyptiyue,  and  this  was  followed  by 
two  subsequent  volumes  in  1837  and  1846.  His  earliest  com- 
munication to  the  Revue  numismatique  was  in  1840,  and  his  last 
in  1884.  This  was  the  funeral  discourse,  which  he  had  pro- 
nounced at  the  tomb  of  M.  Ernest  Muret,  with  whom  he  had 
been  associated  at  the  Cabinet  des  Medailles  for  twenty-seven 
years.  Muret  had  catalogued  the  10,413  Gaulish  coins  de- 
scribed in  his  great  work,  which  was  posthumously  published 

d 


26  PROCEEDINGS    OF    THE 

in  1889,  under  the  auspices  of  Chabouillet,  who  wrote  an  in- 
troduction to  it.  The  bulk  of  Chabouillet's  work,  apart  from 
the  volumes  contributed  to  the  Tresor,  consists  of  communica- 
tions to  various  Journals.  Of  such  memoirs  and  monographs, 
mainly  on  mediaeval  and  modern  coins  and  medals,  Engel 
and  Serrure  record  no  less  than  26,  besides  nearly  40  short 
articles  and  reviews.  The  Numismatic  Chronicle  was  not,  how- 
ever, among  the  serials  to  which  he  contributed,  though  he  was 
elected  an  Honorary  Member  of  the  Society  in  1882.  He 
retired  from  his  post  as  Keeper  of  the  Cabinet  des  Medailles 
in  1890,  and  was  succeeded  by  M.  Henri  Lavoix,  and  sub- 
sequently by  our  medallist,  M.  Ernest  Babelon.  He  died  on 
the  5th  of  January  last,  in  the  eighty-fifth  year  of  his  age. 

Our  other  Honorary  Member,  whose  death  we  have  to  de- 
plore, Mr.  C.  J.  Rodgers,  was  elected  an  ordinary  member  of 
the  Society  in  1878,  and  was  transferred  to  the  Honorary  list 
in  1896.  He  was  born  in  1838,  in  the  small  hamlet  of  Wilne 
Mills,  Derbyshire,  where  his  father  was  manager  of  a  cotton- 
spinning  factory,  and  was  educated  at  local  schools,  in  one  of 
which  he  was  a  pupil-teacher,  until  he  obtained  by  competition 
a  Queen's  Scholarship  at  the  Borough  Road  College,  London. 
There  he  remained  two  years,  and  was  then  appointed  master 
of  the  National  School  at  Fenstanton,  Huntingdonshire.  While 
there  he  was  attracted  to  the  study  of  Oriental  languages, 
and  managed  to  attend  lectures  at  Cambridge  on  his  favourite 
subjects.  Ultimately,  in  1863,  he  was  sent  out  to  India  by  the 
Christian  Vernacular  Education  Society,  in  order  that  he  might 
establish  a  Training  College  for  native  teachers.  This  he  suc- 
cessfully accomplished  at  Amritsar,  where  he  remained  for 
twenty-two  years  as  Principal  of  the  College.  During  this 
period,  he  not  only  studied  the  Persian  language  and  those  of 
the  district,  but  occupied  himself  with  the  history  and  archaeo- 
logy, and  especially  the  numismatics  of  India.  His  success  in 
these  studies  was  such  that  in  1886  he  deserted  college  life, 
and  was  appointed  Archaeological  Surveyor  of  the  Panjab.  As 


NUMISMATIC    SOCIETY. 


27 


I  have  already  said,  he  became  a  member  of  this  Society  in 
1878,  and  in  1882  he  communicated  a  paper  to  our  Journal, 
"  On  some  Coins  of  Nadir  Shah  struck  in  India."  The  only 
other  paper  from  his  pen  that  we  have  published,  is  on  two 
coins  from  the  Panjab,  one  being  of  a  new  King  Polyxenus ; 
and  a  short  note  that  appears  in  the  forthcoming  Part  of  the 
Chronicle.  But  these  papers  afford  no  gauge  of  his  numismatic 
activity,  for  between  1871  and  1897,  he  communicated  some 
thirty  papers  to  the  Bengal  Asiatic  Society  on  Sikh,  Durrani, 
Kashmir,  Kangra,  Delhi,  and  other  coinages.  Moreover,  he  pub- 
lished two  voluminous  catalogues  of  the  coin  collections  in  the 
Museums  of  Lahore  and  Calcutta.  Unfortunately,  the  post  of 
Archaeological  Surveyor  was  from  economic  motives  suppressed, 
and  of  late  years,  with  failing  health,  he  had  to  undergo  hard 
struggles.  Eventually,  he  was  appointed  Secretary  to  the 
Religious  Book  Society  at  Lahore,  but  held  the  post  for  a  short 
time  only,  as  he  died  there  in  November  last.  In  him  the 
world  has  lost  an  accomplished  Persian  scholar  and  a  devoted 
Indian  numismatist.  I  have  only  to  add  that  I  am  indebted  to 
Dr.  Codrington  for  most  of  the  particulars  of  his  career. 

From  among  our  ordinary  members  we  have  lost  by  death 
Mr.  T.  W.  Goodman,  Mr.  George  Pearson,  and  the  Rev.  J.  H. 
Pollexfen.  Neither  of  the  two  former  contributed  to  our  Pro- 
ceedings, but  we  owe  Mr.  Pearson  a  debt  of  gratitude,  inasmuch 
as  he  was  good  enough  to  place  in  my  hands  for  description  an 
interesting  hoard  of  upwards  of  480  Roman  coins  found  upon 
his  estate  of  Brickendonbury,  near  Hertford,  in  1895. 

In  old  times  the  Rev.  John  Hutton  Pollexfen  was  a  frequent 
attendant  at  our  meetings,  and  from  1862  to  1870  was  several 
times  a  member  of  our  Council.  He  was  born  in  the  year  1818, 
and  in  1835  took  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  the 
University  of  Edinburgh.  He  subsequently  entered  at  Queen's 
College,  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  in  1843.  In  the 
following  year  he  was  ordained  by  Dr.  Longley,  then  Bishop  of 
Ripon,  and  in  1848  became  Secretary  of  the  Pastoral  Aid 


28  PROCEEDINGS    OF    THE 

Society,  remaining  in  office  for  three  years.  He  became  Rector 
of  the  Parish  of  St.  Runwald,  Colchester,  in  1851,  and  it  was 
in  that  historic  town  that  his  numismatic  tastes  were  developed. 
He  joined  this  Society  in  November,  1861,  and  for  the  next  ten 
years  brought  from  time  to  time  rare  and  interesting  coins  for 
exhibition  at  our  meetings.  In  December,  1864,  he  commu- 
nicated an  important  paper  on  a  hoard  of  gold  ornaments  and 
silver  coins  found  in  Bute,  the  latter  being  of  Henry  I  and 
Stephen,  and  of  David  I  of  Scotland.  Another  of  his  papers, 
published  in  1868,  is  on  two  new  Scottish  pennies  of  James  VI 
and  Charles  I,  with  some  remarks  on  their  half-groats  and  on 
the  Thistle  crown  of  James  I.  In  1874  Mr.  Pollexfen  was 
appointed  to  the  living  of  Middleton  Tyas,  near  Richmond, 
Yorkshire,  where  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  days,  and  on 
leaving  Colchester  he  most  liberally  made  over  to  me  the  coins 
of  the  ancient  Britons  that  he  had  been  able  to  collect  during 
his  residence  on  the  site  of  Camulodunum.  In  1881,  Mr. 
Pollexfen  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
of  London,  having  already,  in  1863,  exhibited  some  interesting 
Roman  antiquities  at  one  of  their  meetings.  These  are  figured 
in  the  Archaeologia.  He  was  also  an  occasional  exhibitor  at 
the  meetings  of  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute  and  the 
British  Archaeological  Association.  He  died  at  Middleton  Tyas, 
on  June  8,  and  in  him  I  have  lost  an  old  and  valued  friend. 

Dr.  W.  Frazer,  of  Dublin,  though  not  a  member  of  the 
Society,  was  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  pages  of  the  Chronicle. 
Of  these  I  may  mention  a  short  note  on  the  shillings  of  George 
III,  which  was  published  in  1882.  Fourteen  years  later  he 
favoured  us  with  an  account  of  a  bronze  medallion  on  the 
delivery  of  Antwerp  in  1577,  a  piece  of  great  historical  interest, 
and  at  the  same  time  he  gave  us  a  note  on  a  Nuremberg  counter 
which  he  was  inclined  to  regard  as  connected  with  the  Massacre 
of  St.  Bartholomew.  Other  papers  followed,  in  1897,' on  three 
rare  medals  by  W.  Mossop,  and  on  a  medallion  in  plaster  of 
the  Rt.  Hon.  John  Beresford  and  his  wife.  He  was  an 


NUMISMATIC    SOCIETY.  29 

active  Fellow  and  Vice -President  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Antiquaries  of  Ireland,  and  an  Honorary  Fellow  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland.  He  was  also  a  Member  of  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy  from  1886,  and  was  distinguished  in  medicine 
as  well  as  in  archaeology.  He  died  in  April  last. 

During  the  past  year  we  have  had  under  consideration  an 
unusually  large  number  of  papers  relating  to  the  very  important 
subject  of  Greek  numismatics. 

Our  distinguished  Honorary  Member,  M.  J.  P.  Six,  haa 
given  us  a  second  portion  of  his  essay  on  unedited  and 
uncertain  Greek  coins,  the  first  portion  of  which  was  mentioned 
in  my  anniversary  address  of  last  year.  I  must  content 
myself  with  brief  allusions  to  a  few  of  the  more  important 
suggestions  made  by  the  author.  One  of  them  is  that  the 
portrait — for  as  such  it  has  been  recognised  by  Canon  Greenwell 
and  others — on  a  well-known  Cyzicene,  is  that  of  the  Athenian 
general,  Timotheos,  who  in  B.C.  363  raised  the  siege  of  Cyzicus 
by  the  Persians.  M.  Six  is  inclined  to  connect  the  Cyzicenes 
bearing  the  inscription  EAEYGEPIA  with  the  same  occasion. 
It  is  satisfactory  to  find  that  there  is  a  hereditary  interest  in 
coins  in  the  family,  as  the  suggestion  of  the  name  Timotheos 
comes  from  M.  J.  Six,  the  son  of  our  member. 

An  important  discussion  of  some  Lycian  coins  occupies  a 
considerable  part  of  the  paper,  followed  by  an  attribution  of 
certain  coins  to  Antigonus  as  King  of  Babylon,  but  the  concluding 
part,  in  which  the  relations  of  certain  coins  of  Antiochus  I  and 
II,  Seleucus  and  Antiochus  Hierax  to  each  other  is  examined, 
will  also  be  found  of  great  value.  He  considers  that  the  coins  of 
Hierax  are  contemporary  with  those  of  Seleucus  II,  and  that 
the  portrait  of  Antiochus  III  can  in  all  cases  be  distinguished 
from  that  of  Hierax. 

M.  J.  P.  Six,  in  another  memoir  entitled  Rhegium-Iocastos, 
has  disputed  the  view  of  Mr.  Seltman  and  Mr.  Head  as  to  the 
seated  figure  on  the  reverse  of  the  silver  coins  of  Rhegium  being 
''a  divinity  of  the  nature  of  Agreus  or  Aristseos."  But,  while 


30  PROCEEDINGS    OF    THE 

agreeing  that  it  can  hardly  be  regarded  as  a  personification  of 
the  Demos  of  the  place,  he  regards  it  as  being  the  founder  or 
OIKIOTIJS  locastos,  and  as  coming  within  the  same  category  as 
Taras  and  Hercules  on  the  coins  of  Tarentum  and  Crotona. 
He  even  finds  the  serpent,  from  the  bite  of  which  locastos 
died,  represented  in  the  act  of  attacking  him  upon  one  of  the 
coins,  and  as  an  accessory  on  others,  while  in  some  cases  .he 
perceives  an  agonised  expression  on  the  face  of  the  King.  He 
also  regards  the  standing  figure  on  the  reverse  of  some  of  the 
bronze  coins  of  Rhegium  as'  representing  the  deified  monarch. 
Mr.  Seltman  has  lost  no  time  in  replying  to  M.  Six,  and  gives 
his  reasons  for  not  regarding  the  figure  as  that  of  the  oekist,  and, 
while  maintaining  his  original  opinion,  is  unable  to  recognise 
upon  the  coins  either  the  serpent  or  the  agonised  expression  on 
which  M.  Six  relies.  The  adjuncts  on  the  coins  he  considers 
to  be  accessory  to  the  main  type,  and  not  merely  symbols  of 
successive  magistrates^  or  issues.  I  cannot  pretend  to  enter 
into  a  discussion  of  the  value  of  the  arguments  adduced  on 
either  side  by  such  competent  and  friendly  disputants,  and  must 
leave  it  for  time  to  determine  which  of  them  is  in  the  right. 

Dr.  Weber,  or,  as  I  am  happy  to  think  we  may  now  salute 
him,  Sir  Hermann  Weber,  has  given  us  an  account  of  a  small 
hoard  of  coins,  principally  of  Mende,  found  in  Macedonia.  The 
types  of  the  coins  of  that  town  are  as  usual  mainly  connected 
with  the  worship  of  Dionysos  and  Silenos,  and  the  coins,  some 
of  which  offer  new  varieties,  date  from  the  fifth  century  B.C.  A 
few  coins  of  the  neighbouring  towns  of  Potidsea  and  Scione 
were  present  in  the  hoard,  as  well  as  some  uncertain  coins  of 
Macedonia.  The  author  adds  some  remarks  with  regard  to 
other  coins  of  Mende  in  his  collection,  including  three  tetra- 
drachms. 

Continuing  a  most  laudable  custom,  Mr.  Warwick  Wroth 
has  given  us  notices  of  the  principal  Greek  coins  acquired  in 
1897  and  1898,  by  the  British  Museum.  The  total  number  of 
additions  during  1897  was  836,  being  more  than  in  any  one  of 


NUMISMATIC   SOCIETY.  31 

the  ten  previous  years.  A  large  proportion  of  them  were  pur- 
chased at  the  sales  of  the  Bunbury  and  Montagu  collections. 
Among  the  most  interesting  pieces  may  be  mentioned  an  early 
and  unique  ^Eginetic  didrachm  of  Delphi,  bearing  on  the 
obverse  a  ram's  head  and  probably  AAA<I>IKON,  with  an 
incuse  square  containing  four  compartments  on  the  reverse ;  a 
heavy  gold  stater  of  the  class  attributed  to  Croesus,  King  of 
Lydia  ;  and  a  remarkable  gold  coin  of  Ephesus,  which  seems  to 
be  assignable,  not,  as  Mommsen  supposes,  to  the  days  of  Sulla, 
but  to  the  slightly  anterior  period  when  Ephesus  was  in  rebel- 
lion against  the  Roman  power.  Other  coins  might  be  mentioned, 
such  as  one  of  Rhcemetalces  of  Bosporus,  which  from  its  date 
suggests  that  Cotys  II  and  he  were  for  a  short  period  joint 
rulers  of  that  country  ;  and  a  unique  gold  coin  of  Rhodes. 

Some  remarkable  silver  coins  of  early  date,  one  of  them  with 
a  toad  as  the  obverse  type,  and  another  with  the  head  and  neck 
of  a  bull,  are  unfortunately  of  uncertain  attribution. 

The  acquisitions  in  1898,  were  even  more  numerous  than 
those  in  the  previous  year,  amounting  in  all  to  924  pieces,  of 
which,  however,  only  two  were  in  gold,  and  222  in  silver.  '  Both 
the  gold  coins,  though  not  unique,  are  of  great  rarity  and  im- 
portance. One  of  them,  of  Tarentum,  is  of  extreme  beauty  as  a 
work  of  art.  It  bears  the  head  of  Demeter  veiled  on  the 
obverse,  and  on  the  reverse  is  the  child  Taras  in  an  attitude  of 
supplication  to  his  father  Poseidon.  My  son  has  suggested 
that  this  device  typifies  an  appeal  of  Tarentum  to  its  Spartan 
fatherland,  represented  by  Poseidon,  and  has  dated  the  coin 
about  B.C.  840 ;  but  Mr.  Wroth  would  somewhat  doiibtingly 
refer  it  to  a  rather  later  date,  or  to  the  time  of  Alexander  of 
Epirus,  B.C.  334.  The  second  gold  coin  is  one  of  the  rare 
hexadrachms  of  Carthage,  of  which  specimens  have  been 
described  by  Miiller  and  others. 

Among  the  other  coins  maybe  cited  one  in  bronze  of  ^API, 
probably  a  Scythian  dynast  who  had  a  mint  on  the  eastern 
shore  of  the  Euxine  ;  another  of  King  AIAIO^,  who  has  also 


32  PROCEEDINGS    OF    THE 

been  supposed  to  be  a  Scythian  dynast ;  early  coins  of  Paros  and 
Temnus,  the  latter  presented  by  Mr.  Alfred  J.  Lawson,  and  a 
cistophorus  of  Pergamum,  giving  the  name  of  a  new  magistrate, 
Kausilos.  An  early  fourth-century  tetradrachm  of  Samos  also 
gives  a  new  name,  that  of  Moiriades.  Most  of  the  bronze  coins 
belong  to  Imperial  times,  but  among  them  is  a  rare  coin  of 
Tiraeus  II  of  Characene,  presented  to  the  Museum  by  our 
member,  Mr.  H.  F.  Amedroz.  Such  is  but  an  imperfect  sketch 
of  the  additions  to  the  National  Collection  ;  but  I  venture  to 
think  that  the  Society,  as  representing  no  inconsiderable  part  of 
the  British  public  interested  in  numismatics,  may  congratulate 
both  the  Museum  and  itself  on  such  important  accessions. 

Mr.  George  Macdonald,  as  to  whose  new  catalogue  of  the 
coins  in  the  Hunter  collection  I  shall  subsequently  have  to  say 
a  few  words,  has  communicated  to  us  a  paper  on  the  legend 
I ATON  on  coins  of  Himera.  From  it,  it  appears  that  all  the 
speculations  as  to  the  meaning  of  this  mysterious  legend  in 
which  for  the  last  forty  years  scholars  and  numismatists  have 
indulged,  have  been  absolutely  vain,  inasmuch  as  the  legend  is 
not  1ATON  at  all,  but  ^OTHP  retrograde.  At  all  events, 
this  holds  true  with  regard  to  the  majority  of  the  six  coins  on 
which  the  legend  was  supposed  to  occur,  four  of  which  are 
from  the  same  die.  The  other  two  afford  at  the  best  but 
doubtful  testimony. 

Mr.  S.  M.  Alischan,  of  Constantinople,  has  called  attention 
to  a  small  silver  coin  in  his  possession,  which  he  assigned  to 
Posidium,  in  Cassiotis,  south  of  the  mouth  of  the  Orontes. 
The  types  are,  on  the  one  face,  bearded  head  of  Odysseus,  and 
on  the  other  a  seated  figure  of  Baal.  Mr.  G.  F.  Hill,  in  some 
further  remarks  upon  this  interesting  coin,  confirms  the  attribu- 
tion to  Posidium  in  Syria,  though  just  on  the  borders  of  Cilicia, 
but  shows  cause  why  the  bearded  head  wearing  a  pilidion  may 
after  all  not  be  that  of  Odysseus,  but  more  probably  that  of  one 
of  the  Cabiri. 

M.   Paul  Perdrizet,   a   well-known   student   of  the  French 


NUMISMATIC   SOCIETY.  33 

School  of  Archeology  at  Athens,  has  called  our  attention  to 
an  inscription  apparently  brought  from  Cyzicus  to  Constan- 
tinople, and  relating  to  Antandros  in  Troas.  The  inscription 
itself  is,  however,  probably  of  Ionian  origin,  and  on  the  stone 
above  it  is  the  figure  of  a  goat,  the  emblem  or  armorial  bearings 
of  the  city  of  Antandros,  which,  as  M.  Perdrizet  shows,  occurs 
also  on  the  coins  of  that  city.  It  is  sometimes  represented 
as  standing  before  a  fir-tree,  but,  as  Mr.  Wroth  says,  the  type 
has  not  as  yet  been  satisfactorily  explained.  Both  the  inscrip- 
tion and  the  com  selected  in  illustration  of  it,  date  from  the 
fourth  century  B.C. 

Mr.  H.  B.  Earle  Fox  has  obliged  the  Society  with  a  list  of 
some  of  the  more  important  Greek  coins  in  his  collection,  some 
of  which  are  of  great  rarity.  One  of  them,  of  Coroneia,  in 
Bceotia,  appears  to  offer  a  new  variety,  as  does  likewise  a  coin 
of  Carystos  in  Euboaa.  The  author's  proposed  transference  of 
a  copper  coin  reading  A  A  or  A  A  retrograde,  from  Laceda3mon 
to  Elis,  seems  worthy  of  consideration. 

A  review  by  my  son,  Mr.  Arthur  Evans,  of  Dr.  Holm's  work 
on  the  coinage  of  Sicily,  almost  takes  rank  as  an  original  con- 
tribution on  Sicilian  numismatics.  Mr.  Hill  also  deserves  our 
best  thanks  for  his  useful  bibliographical  notes  on  Greek 
numismatics. 

The  communications  on  the  subject  of  the  Roman  coinage 
during  the  past  twelve  months  have  not  been  numerous. 

Mr.  G.  F.  Hill,  however,  has  given  us  details  of  a  hoard  of 
Roman  aurei  from  Pudukota,  in  South  India,  the  Rajah  of 
which  territory  kindly  presented  to  the  British  Museum  such 
pieces  in  the  hoard  as  were  wanted  for  the  national  collection. 
The  total  number  found  was  501,  ranging  in  date  from  the 
days  of  Augustus  to  those  of  Vespasian.  The  whole  of  the 
coins,  without  exception,  were  much  worn  and  in  bad  condition, 
and,  moreover,  no  less  than  461  were  intentionally  defaced 
by  a  chisel  or  file-mark  across  the  head.  Mr.  Hill  considered 
that  they  were  thus  marked  by  some  political  authority  as  being 


34  PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE 

too  much  worn  for  further  circulation ;  but  Mr.  Theobald  has 
subsequently  suggested  that  the  coins  at  some  time  passed 
through  the  hands  of  a  fanatical  Muhammedan,  who  defaced  the 
"  idols  "  upon  the  coins.  Mr.  Hill  does  not  accept  this  solution 
of  the  question,  though  he  now  inclines  to  the  view  that  some 
native  had  them  defaced,  as  he  objected  to  symbols  of  Roman 
sovereignty  circulating  in  his  dominions.  A  remarkable  feature 
in  the  hoard  is  the  preponderance  of  the  aurei  of  Tiberius,  with 
the  reverse  PONTIF.  MAXIM.,  of  which  161  were  present.  As 
has  been  pointed  out  by  Mr.  Thurston,  this  same  type  in  silver 
was  a  great  favourite  in  the  Coimbatore  district,  as  was  also 
that  of  Augustus  with  Caius  and  Lucius  as  Caesars  on  the 
reverse,  of  which  type  there  were  22  in  the  Pudukota  hoard. 
The  silver  coins  of  this  latter  type  found  in  India  are  almost 
always  plated,  and  Mommsen  has  suggested  that  they  were 
specially  struck  for  trade  with  Southern  India.  There  certainly 
seems  reason  to  believe  that,  as  at  the  present  day  with  Maria 
Theresia  dollars,  and  in  former  times  with  the  tetradrachms  of 
Athens,  when  a  foreign  currency  is  introduced  among  a  semi- 
civilized  people,  there  is  considerable  advantage  in  its  presenting 
some  definite  uniform  type. 

Our  attention  has  again  been  called  to  the  picture  of  a  Roman 
mint  in  the  house  of  the  Vettii  at  Pompeii,  but  this  time  by 
Mr.  Seltman,  and  not  by  Mr.  Talfourd  Ely.  From  a  careful 
study  of  a  good  photograph,  the  former  arrives  at  conclusions 
somewhat  differing  from  those  of  the  latter.  It  is  needless  to 
enter  into  details,  as  to  which  possibly  neither  account  may  be 
absolutely  correct,  but  the  main  novel  feature  in  Mr.  Seltman's 
interpretation  of  the  picture  is  that  he  regards  the  principal 
personage  in  it,  not  as  a  Monetalis,  but  as  Juno  Moneta  herself, 
represented  as  a  winged  divinity,  and  having  the  eyes  from 
the  tail  of  her  sacred  bird,  the  peacock,  transferred  to  her  wings. 

Papers  relating  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  coinage  have  been  but 
few  in  number.  Mr.  Grueber  has,  however,  called  our  attention 
to  one  of  those  remarkable  pennies  of  Aethelred  II,  with  the 


NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY.  35 

Agnus  Dei  on  the  obverse,  of  which  nearly  all  the  known 
examples  are  in  Swedish  or  Danish  cabinets.  The  specimen 
that  he  exhibited  was  struck  at  Derby,  and  found  in  London, 
and  is  in  the  collection  of  Mr.  F.  G.  Hilton  Price.  Mr.  Grueber 
has  also  read  a  paper  on  a  penny  of  Eadgar,  with  what  has  been 
regarded  as  a  mitre  on  the  reverse,  and  a  unique  halfpenny  of 
the  same  King  struck  at  York,  and  bearing  a  rose-branch  on 
the  reverse.  Both  these  coins  are  in  the  British  Museum. 

In  the  English  series  Mr.  Grueber  has  described  from  the 
same  collection  a  noble  of  the  annulet,  or  first  coinage  of  Henry 
VI,  which  fills  a  recognised  gap  in  our  gold  coinage. 

Mr.  Lawrence  has  described  a  hoard  of  groats  of  late 
Plantagenet  and  Tudor  times  which,  by  the  relative  preservation 
of  the  coins,  seems  to  confirm  the  sequence  of  mint-marks  of 
Edward  IV  and  Henry  VII  that  he  had  already  advocated. 

In  conjunction  with  Mr.  W.  J.  Andrew  and  Mr.  Grueber,  he 
has  discussed  the  question  whether,  for  some  time  before  and 
after  the  Norman  Conquest,  the  dies  used  at  country  mints 
were  engraved  locally  or  obtained  from  a  common  centre  in 
London.  The  general  result  seems  to  be  that,  from  the  reign 
of  Aethelred  II  down  to  modern  times,  the  dies,  with  but  rare 
exceptions,  were  prepared  in  London,  and  thence  supplied  to 
the  mints  throughout  the  country. 

Another  and  very  important  paper  by  Mr.  Lawrence  relates 
to  forgeries  of  coins  of  Henry  I,  Eustace  son  of  Stephen, 
Henry  Bishop  of  Winchester,  and  the  Empress  Matilda.  It 
seems  to  me  that  the  evidence  in  favour  of  his  conclusions  is 
distressingly  overwhelming,  and  that  many  examples  hitherto 
accepted  as  genuine  must  now  be  discarded  as  false.  The 
production  of  several  of  them  may  date  from  the  last  century, 
but  when  the  same  die  has  been  used  for  the  striking  of  coins 
purporting  to  be  of  different  monarchs,  and  when  these  coins 
have  been  overstruck  on  others  belonging  to  a  long  subsequent 
date,  it  is  hard  to  see  how  their  authenticity  can  be  sub- 
stantiated. 


36  PKOCEEDINGS    OF    THE 

Mr.  B.  LI.  Kenyon,  in  a  paper  on  the  Shrewsbury  Mint  and 
its  officers  under  Henry  III,  has  shown  us  the  light  that  can 
be  thrown  by  contemporary  documents  on  the  history  of  the 
English  coinage.  He  has  found,  among  the  Borough  records 
at  Shrewsbury,  documents  which  give  not  only  the  amount  of 
money  coined  at  that  mint  during  1248  and  1249,  but  the  names 
of  the  moneyers  and  assayers.  The  general  conclusion  is  that 
the  mints  were  worked  entirely  by  local  men  under  the 
authority  of  the  Exchequer  Court,  but  that  the  dies  were  made 
in  London,  where  also  the  accounts  of  the  mint  were  checked 
and  the  coins  tested.  The  paper,  however,  must  be  read  to 
appreciate  all  its  bearings. 

Mr.  Pritchard,  in  like  manner,  has  made  good  use  of  the 
documentary  evidence  preserved  in  the  Archives  of  Bristol, 
and  has  shown  that  leaden  tokens  were  issued  in  very  large 
numbers  at  that  city  so  early  as  1578  and  the  following  years, 
and  formed  the  principal  minor  currency  of  the  district.  The 
better-known  copper  tokens  of  the  seventeenth  century  were 
issued  until  1679,  or  for  some  years  after  the  general  .suppression 
of  local  issues. 

Dr.  Philip  Nelson  has  supplied  us  with  an  interesting  and 
exhaustive  essay  on  the  Coinage  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  in  which 
not  only  the  coins  expressly  struck  for  circulation  in  the 
island  are  described,  but  also  various  other  pieces  which,  at 
one  time  or  another,  had  currency  there,  and  various  tokens, 
either  connected  with  the  island  or  bearing  upon  them  the 
badge  or  crest  of  the  Stanley  family.  After  some  account  of 
the  history  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  the  author  traces  the  presumed 
origin  of  the  Triskeles,  and  cites  instances  of  its  occurrence  on 
Greek  coins.  Is  it  not  possible  that  the  so-called  trefoil-shaped 
ornament  on  the  pennies  of  the  Northumbrian  Regnald  and 
Anlaf  may  have  a  closer  connection  with  the  type  of  Man 
than  has  hitherto  been  recognised  ?  The  attribution  of  the 
FLOEEAT  REX  coins  to  1678  seems  tenable,  especially  when 
we  consider  the  insertion  of  a  central  plug  of  a  different  metal 


NUMISMATIC   SOCIETY.  37 

in  the  coin,  a  peculiarity  which  may  be  seen  in  other  coins  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  The  prevalence  of  the  form  GESSE- 
RIS  over  IECERIS  in  the  early  issues  of  the  Manx  coins  is 
very  remarkable,  and  can  hardly  have  been  the  result  of 
ignorance.  It  seems  rather  suggestive  of  the  triquetra,  as 
.shown  on  the  coins,  having  been  originally  worn  as  a  badge. 
"  Whichever  way  you  wear  it,  it  will  stand,"  is  by  no  means  a 
bad  motto,  but  the  idea  of  throwing  the  three-legged  figure  to 
the  ground  in  the  expectation  that  it  will  stand,  may  be  of  later 
introduction,  and  seems  to  leave  out  of  sight  the  possibility  of 
its  falling  flat.  There  are  one  or  two  statements  in  the  paper, 
quoted  from  former  writers,  which  I  venture  to  think  will  require 
revision.  One  is,  that  the  Duke  of  Albany,  in  1324,  "  struck  a 
gold  piece  for  insular  use,  bearing  an  impression  of  the  arms  of 
the  island."  As  it  was  not  until  1344  that  Edward  III  issued  the 
florin,  to  be  shortly  followed  by  the  noble,  I  can  hardly  accept 
the  view  that  in  the  matter  of  the  currency  the  Isle  of  Man  was 
twenty  years  in  advance  of  London.  The  issue  of  copper  coins 
in  1329  by  the  Scottish  Governor  also  requires  verification. 
Our  first  authorized  English  copper  coinage  dates  from  1672. 

It  is  but  rarely  that  papers  relating  to  mediaeval  or  modern 
Continental  coinages  appear  in  the  pages  of  the  Chronicle,  but 
that  by  Mr.  C.  E.  Peers,  on  the  Swiss  Bracteates  in  the  British 
Museum,  forms  a  welcome  addition  to  our  subject-matter.  It 
is  not  only  of  general  interest,  as  giving  a  comprehensive 
account  of  the  origin  and  development  of  these  curious  one- 
sided flimsy  pieces  of  metal,  in  some  instances  hardly  thicker 
than  a  new  bank-note,  but  it  has  the  special  merit  of  relating  to 
an  important  series,  forming  part  of  our  National  Collection.  If 
the  date  on  one  of  the  coins  of  St.  Gall  has  been  correctly  read 
as  1424,  it  affords  the  earliest  instance  at  present  known  of  the 
use  of  Arabic  numerals  for  dates  on  coins. 

Another  paper  relating  to  a  foreign  coinage  is  that  by  Mr. 
Krumbholz  on  the  recent  issues  of  French  coins  in  gold,  silver, 
and  copper.  Elegant  as  the  designs  on  these  pieces  may  be,  it 


38  PROCEEDINGS    OF    THE 

seems  to  me  that  they  are  wanting  in  the  first  requisites  for 
a  currency  in  constant  use.  The  low  relief  and  the  indistinct 
outlines  are  so  ill-adapted  to  withstand  ordinary  wear  and  tear, 
that  it  will  not  cause  me  much  surprise  to  learn  that  these 
pieces  have  been  withdrawn  from  circulation. 

The  medals  of  the  Academy  of  St.  Luke,  struck  in  Rome 
during  the  last  century,  and  awarded  to  Robert  Mylne,  F.R.S., 
the  architect  of  Blackfriars  Bridge,  which  were  exhibited  to  us 
at  our  last  meeting  by  his  great-grandson,  come  under  quite  a 
different  category  as  specimens  of  medallic  art. 

In  the  Oriental  department  of  the  Society,  not  very  much  has 
been  accomplished,  though  our  excellent  Librarian,  Dr.  Codring- 
ton,  has  supplied  us  with  a  paper  on  the  coins  of  the  Bahmani 
Dynasty.  This  series  was  discussed  in  the  Chronicle  in  1881, 
in  an  article  by  Mr.  Gibbs,  who  has  given  a  good  summary  of 
the  history  of  the  dynasty  which  reigned  in  the  Deccan  for 
about  a  century  and  three-quarters,  beginning  with  A.D.  1347. 
Thanks  to  the  study  of  various  collections  since  the  publication 
of  Mr.  Gibbs's  paper,  Dr.  Codrington  has  been  able  to  describe 
and  figure  a  considerable  number  of  new  coins,  and  to  do  much 
to  remove  difficulties  that  have  arisen  as  to  the  genealogy  and 
succession  of  some  of  the  rulers,  especially  the  fifth,  whose 
name  appears  to,  have  been  Muhammad,  and  not  Mahmud,  and 
the  twelfth,  Nizam  Shah,  who  appears  to  have  adopted  the 
name  of  Ahmad  on  or  after  his  accession. 

Dr.  M.  A.  Stein  has  supplied  us  with  an  exhaustive  paper 
on  the  monetary  system  of  ancient  Kashmir,  being  in  the  main 
a  commentary  which  he  has  prepared  to  accompany  his  trans- 
lation of  the  earliest  Sanskrit  chronicle  extant,  the  Rajataran- 
gini  of  Kalhana.  It  would  be  out  of  place  here  to  attempt  to 
give  a  resume  of  the  paper,  which  enters  very  fully  into  the 
ancient  designations  and  proportionate  values  of  the  coins 
which  went  to  make  up  the  Kashmir  currency,  the  lowest  unit 
of  which,  the  Dmnara,  was  the  ^roVoth  of  a  rupee.  A  crore, 
that  is  to  say,  ten  millions  of  dmnaras,  was  equal  to  no  more 


NUMISMATIC   SOCIETY.  39 

than  2,500  rupees.  Co-existent  with  a  metallic  currency,  there 
seems  to  have  been  one  of  various  natural  products,  such  as 
rice  and  other  grain.  So  recently  as  1889,  Mr.  Lawrence,  the 
late  Settlement  Commissioner,  was  requested  to  take  his  own 
salary  and  those  of  his  department  in  oil-seeds.  It  is  curious 
to  find  the  Roman  denarius  surviving  in  such  a  diminutive  form 
as  the  dmnara  ;  and,  more  remarkable  still,  that  in  Kashmir 
dmnara  should  be  the  term  for  money  in  general,  in  the  same 
way  as  danari  in  Italian,  and  "  dinero  "  in  Spanish. 

So  much  with  regard  to  the  Papers  which  have  come  under 
our  notice.  As  to  the  exhibitions  at  our  meetings,  I  am  glad  to 
think  that  they  have  fully  sustained  their  variety,  importance, 
and  interest.  They  are  of  vital  assistance  to  the  Society,  both 
as  giving  opportunities  for  the  inspection  of  rare  coins  and 
medals,  and  as  aiding  to  promote  friendly  intercourse  among 
our  members.  I  may  mention  one  exhibit  in  particular — the 
album  "of  autographs  of  numismatists  of  sixty  years  ago,  and 
that  of  portraits  of  numismatists  from  the  sixteenth  century 
onward,  which  were  laid  before  jus  by  the  Rev.  F.  Binley 
Dickinson. 

I  must  now  say  a  few  words  with  regard  to  the  numismatic 
publications  of  the  past  year. 

In  Greek  numismatics,  the  most  important  event  of  the 
year  is  the  beginning  of  the  Corpus  of  Greek  coins  with  the 
Coins  of  Northern  Greece,  published  by  the  Berlin  Academy 
of  Sciences,  under  the  general  direction  of  Dr.  Imhoof-Blumer. 
The  task  of  editing  the  coins  of  Dacia,  Moesia,  and  Thrace 
has  fallen  to  Dr.  Behrendt  Pick,  of  Gotha,  and  the  first  half- 
volume  contains  descriptions  of  2,108  varieties  of  the  coinage 
of  Dacia,  Moesia  Superior,  and  part  of  Moesia  Inferior.  To 
each  description  is  attached  a  bibliography  of  all  previous  pub- 
lications of  the  coin  concerned,  in  which  the  examples  of  which 
the  existence  is  verifiable  are  distinguished  from  others  only 
known  from  older  publications.  There  are  twenty  plates  (which 
will  serve  for  the  complete  volume)  and  admirable  introductions. 


40  PROCEEDINGS   OF    THE 

The  whole  work  is  a  monument  of  scholarly  industry,  and 
marks  a  fresh  epoch  in  the  study  of  Greek  numismatics. 

In  my  Address  of  1897,  I  mentioned  the  fact  that,  through 
the  liberality  of  Mr.  Stevenson  of  Glasgow,  the  world  was 
soon  to  see  a  new  catalogue  of  the  Hunterian  collection  of 
coins,  corrected  and  brought  up  to  date  by  Mr.  George  Mac- 
donald.  The  first  volume  of  this  catalogue  has  now  appeared, 
and  justifies  the  favourable  anticipations  that  had  been  formed 
of  it.  It  embraces  the  coins  of  Italy,  Sicily,  Macedon,  Thrace, 
and  Thessaly,  and  is  illustrated  by  thirty  autotype  plates.  The 
catalogue  itself  has  been  formed  with  all  care  and  critical  dis- 
crimination, and  the  history  of  the  formation  of  the  collection, 
compiled  from  Dr.  Hunter's  own  memoranda,  gives  an  addi- 
tional charm  to  the  volume.  This  is  not  the  place  to  discuss 
its  details,  but  all  numismatists  will  feel  grateful  both  to-  Mr. 
Macdonald  and  to  Mr.  Stevenson. 

The  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  have  issued  another 
volume  of  their  Catalogue  of  Greek  Coins,  this  time  compiled 
by  Mr.  Warwick  Wroth.  It  relates  to  the  coins  of  Galatia, 
Cappadocia,  and  Syria,  and  has  a  valuable  Introduction,  extend- 
ing over  more  than  seventy  pages.  It  is  illustrated  by  a  map 
and  38  autotype  plates,  and  in  many  cases  indications  are 
given  as  to  the  sources  from  which  the  coins  have  been  obtained, 
as  for  instance,  from  the  North  wick  or  Bunbury  collections. 
As  usual,  excellent  indexes  are  given.  From  the  point  of  view 
of  Greek  art  this  volume  is  much  less  interesting  than  many  of 
those  which  have  preceded,  the  proportion  of  autonomous  coins 
being  but  small  to  those  of  Imperial  times.  The  series  of  coins 
of  the  Kings  of  Cappadocia,  Commagene,  Galatia,  &c.,  are, 
however,  of  great  importance. 

All  admirers  of  the  beautiful  series  of  Renaissance  Medals, 
produced  for  the  most  part  in  Italy  during  the  fifteenth  and 
sixteenth  centuries,  will  hail  with  satisfaction  the  appearance 
of  Supine's  Medagliere  Mediceo  del  Reale  Museo  nazionale  at 
Florence.  Some  little  account  is  prefaced  of  the  origin  and 


NUMISMATIC   SOCIETY.  41 

history  of  this  collection,  which  was  commenced  by  Lorenzo 
the  Magnificent,  and  continued  under  other  members  of  the 
Medici  family.  The  catalogue  extends  to  890  numbers,  and 
some  of  the  medals  were  unknown  to  Armand,  Friedlander,  and 
Heiss.  It  is  interesting  to  find  among  them  a  reproduction  in 
gold  of  the  medallion  by  Pisano,  of  John  PalaBologus,  which 
was  presented  to  Cosmo  III  in  1715  by  Sir  Andrew  Fountaine, 
whose  own  medal  by  Dassier,  struck  just  thirty  years  later,  is 
one  of  the  best  of  that  artist's  productions.  Signer  Supino's 
book  is  illustrated  by  fifty-six  excellent  photographic  plates, 
and  the  arrangement  of  the  medals  is  :  1st,  under  Italian  artists 
whose  names  or  ciphers  are  known  ;  2nd,  under  unknown 
artists ;  and  3rd,  artists  of  other  nations  than  Italy.  Among 
these  last  we  find  the  name  of  Jean  Perreal,  painter  to  Louis 
XII,  who  furnished  the  design  for  the  beautiful  Lyons  medal  of 
1499,  though  its  execution  was  carried  out  by  two  French 
goldsmiths. 

I  fear  that  I  have  detained  you  almost  too  long  with  this 
review  of  the  past  year.  The  details  into  which  I  have  had  to 
enter  show,  however,  that  the  Society  retains  its  full  vitality, 
and  I  can  now  conclude  with  the  expression  of  a  devout  hope 
that,  for  many  years  to  come,  it  may  still  continue  to  live  and 
prosper. 

In  proposing  the  vote  of  thanks,  Mr.  Rashleigh  said  that  he 
had  been  entrusted  with  the  great  privilege  of  proposing  a  vote 
of  thanks  to  their  President  for  his  very  able  address.  He 
scarcely  knew  whether  this  privilege  had  been  granted  to  him 
because  of  his  seniority  as  a  member  of  the  Society,  to  which 
the  President  had  alluded,  or  because  of  the  long  friendship 
which  had  existed  between  the  President  and  himself  for 
upwards  of  fifty  years.  That  friendship  had  indeed  been  a 
golden  union,  and  one  which  set  a  good  example  to  every 
married  life  ;  for  during  this  long  period  they  had  not  had  one 
quarrel — no  jealousy  and  no  disputes — not  even  about  coins. 


42  PROCEEDINGS    OF    THE 

There  were,  however,  other  reasons  which  made  him  feel 
proud  that  this  pleasant  duty  had  been  'entrusted  to  him.  The 
address  to  which  they  had  just  listened  was  one  of  the  many 
similar  addresses  which  had  been  delivered  annually  during 
the  twenty-five  years  for  which  Sir  John  Evans  had  been 
President  of  the  Society.  These  addresses  he  regarded  as  so 
many  links  which  made  up,  so  to  speak,  a  chain  of  numismatic 
science.  It  was  impossible  to  over-estimate  what  they  had 
done  from  year  to  year,  to  illustrate  and  to  create  an  interest 
in  the  study  of  numismatics.  There  could  be  no  doubt  what- 
ever that  they  had  helped  greatly  to  popularise  the  study  of 
coins,  and  had  shown  to  the  world  that  numismatists  were  not 
altogether  so  many  selfish  collectors,  each  intent  on  increasing  his 
own  collection,  but  were  students  whose  information  could  be 
brought  to  bear  on  topics  of  interest  of  every  kind.  He  him- 
self, owed  practically  all  the  knowledge  of  English  history  he 
possessed  to  the  study  of  coins.  In  cases  like  this,  coins  acted 
as  a  sort  of  memoria  technica  and  impressed  events  on  the  mind 
in  a  way  which  perhaps  nothing  else  could. 

There  could  be  no  doubt,  then,  that  the  attractive  form  in 
which  the  President  had  arranged  and  summarised  so  much 
knowledge  in  these  annual  addresses,  had  added  greatly  to  the 
general  interest  in  numismatics,  and  this  fact  was  shown,  in  a 
practical  manner,  by  the  large  increase  in  the  members  of  the 
Society.  As  an  instance  of  the  care  which  the  President  always 
bestowed  on  this  work,  and  of  the  interest  which  he  created  in 
all,  he  would  refer  to  one  part  only  of  the  address,  and  that 
the  part  which  might  generally  be  regarded  as  the  saddest — the 
obituary  notices.  These  were  such  admirable  summaries  of  a 
man's  life  and  work  that  it  was  almost  an  inducement  held  out 
to  them  to  hope  that  some  day — always  supposing  that  such  a 
President  filled  the  chair — they  might  themselves  become  the 
subject  of  similar  notices,  and  have  such  accounts  of  what  they 
had  done  that  they  would  scarcely  know  themselves. 

It  was  indeed  a  privilege  to  hear  such  addresses ;  but  with- 


NUMISMATIC    SOCIETY. 


43 


out  going  any  further  into  the  various  particulars  which  made 
them  interesting,  he  would  sum  up  everything  by  saying  that 
they  were  so,  because  they  were  a  reflex  of  the  President's  own 
mind.  "  If  you  visit  him  at  his  house,  you  find  yourself  enter- 
tained with  a  perfect  museum  of  antiquity  and  art ;  if  you  talk 
to  him,  you  find  in  his  conversation  a  perfect  encyclopedia. 
Everything  with  which  he  deals  he  fills  with  interest." 

In  conclusion,  Mr.  Jlashleigh  expressed  the  hope  that  the 
Society  might  have  the  benefits  which  the  President  conferred 
on  it  for  many  years  to  come. 

In  seconding  the  vote  of  thanks  to  the  President,  and  in  pre- 
senting him,  on  behalf  of  the  Council,  with  a  portrait  medallion,1 
commemorating  his  fifty  years'  membership  of  the  Society,  Sir 
Hermann  Weber  said  that  he  most  cordially  endorsed  every  word 
which  Mr.  Rashleigh  had  spoken.  Though  he  could  not  express 
these  thoughts  as  Mr.  Rasbleigh  had  expressed  them,  he  felt 
glad  at  least  that  he  was  able  to  add  something  to  what  had 
been  already  said.  He  had  been  asked,  in  the  name  of  the 
Society,  to  convey  its  sincerest  congratulations  to  its  honoured 
and  beloved  President,  on  the  completion  of  his  fifty  years' 
membership;  and  at  the  same  time  to  present  to  him,  on 
behalf  of  the  Society,  a  medallic  portrait  of  himself.  This  had 
been  executed  by  Mr.  Frank  Bowcher,  who  had  most  gene- 
rously given  it  to  the  Society.  It  was  a  most  admirable  piece 
of  work,  and,  as  a  gift  from  the  Society  to  its  President,  it 
was  a  token  of  that  bond  of  sympathy  which  united  them. 

It  was,  indeed,  difficult  to  estimate  the  eminent  position 
which  the  President  held,  whether  in  numismatics  or  in  so 
many  other  lines  of  study.  He  believed  he  was  correct  in 
saying,  that  it  was,  first  of  all,  as  a  geologist  that  the  President 
became  interested  in  the  stone  implements  and  coins  which  were 
discovered  in  the  earth.  His  various  papers,  communicated  to 

1  The  medallion  is  figured  on  PI.  XI. 


44  PROCEEDINGS    OF    THE 

the  Numismatic  Chronicle,  on  these  coins,  had  led  up  to  his  great 
work  on  The  Coins  of  the  Ancient  Britons,  of  which  the  chief 
characteristic  was,  that  it  showed  how  the  different  types  of 
British  coins  could  be  attributed  to  the  different  districts.  In 
a  truly  Darwinian  manner  he  had  traced  the  origin  of  these 
types,  and  had  shown  that  order  prevailed  in  what  had  before 
seemed  to  be  chaos. 

During  Sir  John's  Presidency  of  the.  Society  their  journal, 
the  Numismatic  Chronicle,  had  become  the  foremost  of  the 
numismatic  journals  of  Europe.  Doubtless 'he  had  had  excel- 
lent assistants,  but  they  had  owed  much  of  their  inspiration  to 
him,  and  his  own  articles  were,  perhaps,  the  most  characteristic 
feature  of  the  journal. 

Of  the  many  distinguishing  qualities  of  their  President,  he 
knew  not  which  to  admire  most — his  scientific  work,  his  regu- 
larity of  attendance  at  their  meetings  (and  this  in  the  case  of 
one  so  much  occupied  was  most  remarkable),  or  the  judicious 
remarks  which  he  invariably  made  on  every  subject  of  interest 
which  was  brought  forward.  These  qualities  had  not  only 
inspired  them  in  their  work,  but  had  gained  for  him  their  warm 
affection. 

It  was,  therefore,  with  the  greatest  pleasure  that  the  Society 
took  this  opportunity  of  showing  their  President  some  token 
of  the  esteem  in  which  he  was  held.  They  must  not  forget 
too,  that  indirectly  there  were  other  debts  which  they  owed 
to  him.  Lady  Evans  had  honoured  them  with  her  constant 
attendance,  and  another  member  of  his  family — whose  name  he 
need  not  mention,  and  who,  in  his  great  gifts  as  a  scholar  and 
investigator,  both  in  numismatics  and  in  other  studies,  rivalled 
his  father — was  an  active  member  of  their  Society  and  a  frequent 
contributor  to  their  Journal. 

In  conclusion,  he  would  repeat  the  wish  that  Mr.  Rashleigh 
had  expressed,  that  the  President  might  retain  for  many  years 
the  wonderful  energy  which  distinguished  him,  and  the  keen 
interest  which  he  took  in  so  many  branches  of  learning,  and 


NUMISMATIC   SOCIETY.  45 

that  he  might  for  a  long  time  be  spared  to  hold  the  position  of 
President  of  the  Society.  Every  numismatist  would  sincerely 
repeat  this  wish. 

Sir  John  Evans  cordially  thanked  Mr.  Rashleigh  and  Sir 
Hermann  Weber  for  the  kind  way  in  which  they  had  proposed 
the  vote  of  thanks  to  him  and  made  the  presentation.  They 
had  done  so  in  terms  which  were  most  acceptable  to  himself, 
and,  he  was  pleased  to  know,  acceptable  also  to  the  members  of 
the  Society.  Mr.  Kashleigh  was  certainly  right  in  supposing 
that  they  were  numismatic  friends  even  before  1849.  He  even 
thought  it  extremely  probable  that  he  was  proposed  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Society  by  Mr.  Rashleigh. 

In  those  days  their  Society  was  much  smaller,  and  their  aims, 
no  doubt,  somewhat  more  restricted  than  now ;  there  were, 
however,  excellent  numismatists  even  then,  whose  names  it 
was  somewhat  melancholy  to  recall,  as  they  had  passed  away. 

It  was  a  great  satisfaction  to  him  that  he  had  been  able  for 
so  long  a  period  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  affairs  of  the 
Society.  He  was  glad  to  have  been  able  to  keep  the  Chronicle 
going;  and,  in  his  work  as  editor,  to  have  had  such  able 
assistance  as  had  been  given  by  Mr.  Head  and  Mr.  Grueber, 
and  indeed  at  all  periods  by  the  Museum  staff. 

He  was  glad  now,  too,  to  accept  the  beautiful  specimen  of 
the  numismatic  art  which  the  Society  offered  him.  Mr. 
Bowcher  had  indeed  done  the  best  with  his  subject,  and  the 
general  opinion  was  that  he  had  produced  an  excellent  portrait. 

With  regard  to  the  meetings  of  the  Society,  he  ventured  to 
think  that  they  were  more  friendly  in  tone  than  was  always  the 
case  with  learned  societies.  Their  discussions  were  always 
amicable,  and  their  meetings  were  enlivened  by  exhibitions  of 
interesting  objects,  which  did  much  to  bring  members  together 
and  promote  a  friendly  feeling. 

He  expressed  the  hope  that  he  might  still  be  spared  for 
some  years  to  hold  the  position  which  he  had  held  so  long. 


46  PROCEEDINGS    OF    THE    NUMISMATIC    SOCIETY. 

The  President  then  announced  to  the  meeting  the  result  of 
the  ballot  for  the  Council  and  the  Officers  for  the  ensuing  year, 
which  was  as  follows  : — 

President. 

SIR  JOHN  EVANS,  K.C.B.,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  Sc.D., 
F.R.S.,  V.P.S.A.,  F.G.S. 

Vice-Presiden  ts . 

BARCLAY  VINCENT  HEAD,  ESQ.,  D.C.L.,  Pn.D. 
SIR  HERMANN  WEBER,  M.D. 

Hon.  Treasurer. 
ALFRED  E.  COPP,  ESQ. 

Hon.  Secretaries. 

HERBERT  A.  GRUEBER,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 
EDWARD  J.  EAPSON,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  M.R.A.S. 

Foreign  Secretary. 
GEORGE  FRANCIS  HILL,  ESQ.,  M.A. 

Librarian. 
OLIVER  CODRINGTON,  ESQ.,  M.D. 

Members  of  the  Council. 
W.  J.  ANDREW,  ESQ. 
W.  C.  BOYD,  ESQ. 
REV.  G.  F.  CROWTHER,  M.A. 
ARTHUR  J.  EVANS,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
LORD  GRANTLEY,  F.S.A. 
RICHARD  A.  HOBLYN,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 
SIR  HENRY  H.  HOWORTH,  K.C.I.E.,  M.P.,  F.R.S., 

F.S.A. 

L.  A.  LAWRENCE,  ESQ. 
AUGUSTUS  PREVOST,  ESQ.,  B.A.,  F.S.A. 
F.  PARK&S  WEBER,  ESQ.,  M.D.,  F.S.A. 


LIST   OF   MEMBERS 


OF   THE 


NUMISMATIC     SOCIETY 

OF  LONDON. 
DECEMBEK,  1899. 


LIST  OF  MEMBEES 

OF  THE 

NUMISMATIC    SOCIETY 

OF  LONDON, 
DECEMBEK,  1899. 


An  Asterisk  prefixed  to  a  name  indicates  that  the  Member  has  compounded 
for  his  annual  contribution. 


1873  *ALEXE"IEFF,  M.  GEORGE  DE,  Chambellan  de  S.M.  1'Empereur  de 
Russie,  Ekaterinoslaw  (par  Moscou),  Russie  Meridionale. 

1892  AMEDROZ,  HENRY  F.,  ESQ.,  7,  New  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 

1882  ANDREW,  W.  J.,  ESQ.,  Cadster  House,  near  Whaley  Bridge, 
Derbyshire. 

1884  ANDREWS,  E.  THORNTON,  ESQ.,  25,  Castle  Street,  Hertford. 

1888  ARNOLD,  G.  M.,  ESQ.,  D.L.,  F.S.A.,  Milton  Hall,  Gravesend, 

Kent. 

1882  BACKHOUSE,  J.  E.,  ESQ.,   The  Eookery,   Middleton  Tyas, 
E.S.O.,  Yorks. 

1881  BAGNALL-OAKELEY,  MRS.,   Newland,  Coleford,  Gloucester- 
shire. 

1892  BAKER,  F.  BRAYNE,  ESQ.,  The  College,  Malvern. 

1898  BAKER,  WM.  CLINTON,  ESQ.,  J.P.,  Bayfordbury,  Herts. 

1898  BANES,  ARTHUR  ALEXANDER,  ESQ.,  The  Eed  House,  Upton, 

Essex. 

1887  BASCOM,  G.  J.,  ESQ.,   109,  Lexington  Avenue,  New  York, 

U.S.A. 

1896  BEABMAN,  THOS.,  ESQ.,  Melbourne  House,  8,  Tudor  Road, 
Hackney. 


4  LIST    OF    MEMBERS, 

ELECTED 

1898  *BENSON,  FRANK  SHERMAN,  ESQ.,  214,  Columbia  Heights, 

Brooklyn,  N.Y.,  U.S.A. 

1880  *BIEBER  G.  W.  EGMONT,  ESQ.,  4,  Fenchurrh  Avenue,  E.G. 

1883  BIGGE,  FRANCIS  E.,  ESQ.,  Hennapyn,  Torquay. 
1882  BIRD,  W.  S.,  ESQ.,  74,  New  Oxford  Street,  W.C. 

1885  BLACKETT,  JOHN  STEPHENS,  ESQ.,  C.E.,  Inverard,  Aberfoyle, 
N.B. 

1882  BLACKMORE,  H.  P.,  ESQ.,  M.D.,  Blackmore  Museum,  Salis- 
bury 

1896  BLEASBY,  GEO.  BARNARD,  ESQ.,  The  Prairie,  Lahore,  India. 
1882  *BLISS,  THOMAS,  ESQ.,  Montpelier  Eoad,  Ealing,  W. 
1879  BLUNDELL,  J.  H.,  ESQ.,  157,  Cheapside,  E.G. 

1896  BOULTON,   S.    B.,    ESQ.,    J.P.,    Copped    Hall,   Totteridge, 

Whetstone,  Herts. 

1897  BOWCHER,  FRANK,  ESQ.,  35,  Fairfax  Road,  Bedford  Park,  W. 

1899  BOWLES,  HAROLD  BOLLES,  ESQ.,  Oakside,  35,  Oakfield  Eoad, 

Clifton,  Bristol. 

1892  BOYD,  WILLIAM  0.,  ESQ.,  7,  Friday  Street,  E.G. 

1899  BOYLE,  COLONEL  GERALD,  48,  Queen's  Gate  Terrace,  S.W. 

1877  BROWN,  G.  D.,  ESQ.,  77,  Mexfield  Eoad,  East  Putney,  S.E. 

1885  BROWN,  JOSEPH,  ESQ.,  C.B.,Q.C.,  54,  Avenue  Eoad,  Eegent's 

Park,  N.W. 

1896  BRUUN,  M.  L.  E.,  101,  Gothersgade,  Copenhagen. 

1878  BUCHAN,  J.  S.,  ESQ.,  17,  Barrack  Street,  Dundee. 

1889  BUCKLEY,  LADY,  Plas,  Dinas-Mawddwy,  Merioneth,  Wales. 

1884  BUICK,  DAVID,  ESQ.,  LL.D.,  Sandy  Bay,  Larne  Harbour, 

Ireland. 

1881  BULL,  EEV.  HERBERT  A.,  Wellington  House,  Westgate-on- 

Sea. 

1897  BURN,  RICHARD,  ESQ.,  Allahabad,  India. 

1881  BURSTAL,  EDWARD  K.,  ESQ.,  M.Inst.C.E.,  38,   Parliament 
Street,  Westminster. 

1858  BUSH,  COLONEL  J.  TOBIN,  41,  Rue  de  1'Orangerie,  le  Havre, 
France. 

1878  *BUTTERY,  W.,  ESQ.  (address  not  known). 

1886  CALDECOTT,  J.  B.,  ESQ.,  Waketield,  Hertford. 


LIST    OF    MEMBERS.  5 

ELECTED 

1873  CARFRAE,  ROBERT,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.Scot,,  77,  George  Street,  Edin- 

burgh . 

1894  CARLYON-BRITTON,  CAPT.  P.  W.  P.,  F.S.A.,  Bitton  House, 

Bycullan  Avenue,  Enfield. 

1898  CARNEGIE,   MAJOR  D.   LINDSAY,   6,  Playfair  Terrace,   St. 

Andrews,  N.B. 

1899  CAVE,  CHARLES  J.  P.,  ESQ.,  Binsted,  Cambridge. 

1869  CAVE,  LAURENCE  TRENT,  ESQ.,  13,  Lowndes  Square,  S,W. 
1886  CHURCHILL,  Wm.  S.,  ESQ.,  102,  Birch  Lane,  Manchester. 
1884  *CLARK,  JOSEPH,  ESQ.,  5,  Grosvenor  Gardens,  Muswell  Hill, 
N.W. 

1890  CLARKE,  CAPT.  J.  E.  PLOMER,  Welton  Place,  near  Daventry, 

Northamptonshire. 

1891  *CLAUSON,  ALBERT  CHARLES,  ESQ.,  12,  Park  Place  Villas, 

Maida  Hill  West,  W. 

1890  CLERK,  MAJOR-GEN.  M.  G.,  Bengal  Army,  c/o  Messrs.  H.  S. 

King  &  Co.,  45,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

1886  CODRINGTON,  OLIVER,   ESQ.,  M.D.,  F.S*A.,  M.E.A.S.,  12, 
Victoria  Road,  Clapham  Common,  Librarian. 

1895  COOPER,  JOHN,  ESQ.,  Beckfoot,  Locgsight,  Manchester. 

1877  *Copp,  ALFRED  E.,  ESQ  ,  Dampiet  Lodge,  103,  Worple  Eoad, 

West  Wimbledon,  and  36,  Essex  Street,   Strand,  W.C., 
Hon.  Treasurer. 

1874  CREEKE,  MAJOR  ANTHONY  BUCK,  Westwood,  Burnley. 

1886  *CROMPTON-EOBERTS,  CHAS.  M.,  ESQ.,  16,  Belgrave  Square, 
S.W. 

1882  CROWTHER,  EEV.  G.  F.,  M.A.,  Studland,  Court  Eoad,  Sutton, 

Surrey. 
1899  CULL,   EEUBEN,   ESQ.,   Tarradale,   Glebe  Avenue,   Enfield, 

Middlesex. 

1875  CUMING,  H.  SYER,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.Scot.,  63,  Kennington  Park  Road, 

S.E. 

1884  DAMES,  M.  LONGWOTRTH,  ESQ.,  C.S.,  M.E.A.S.,  c/o  Messrs. 
H.  S.  King  &  Co.,  45,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

1891  DAUGLISH,  A.  W.,  ESQ.,  33,  Colville  Square,  W. 

1878  DAVIDSON,  J.  L.  STRACHAN,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  Balliol  College, 

Oxford. 
1884  DAVIS,  WALTER,  ESQ.,  23,  Suffolk  Street,  Birmingham. 


6  LIST    OF    MEMBERS. 

ELECTED 

1898  DAVIS,  WILLIAM  JOHN,  ESQ.,  The  Lindens^. Trafalgar  Eoad, 
Moseley,  Birmingham. 

1888  DAWSON,  G.  J.  CROSBIE,  ESQ.,  M.Inst.C.E.,  F.G.S.,  F.S.S., 
May  Place,  Newcastle,  Staffordshire. 

1897  DAT,  EGBERT,  ESQ.,  F.S  A.,  M.E.I.A.,  Myrtle  Hill  House, 

Cork. 
1890  DEICHMANN,  HERE,  CARL  THEODOR,  Cologne,  Germany. 

1886  *DEWICK,  EEV.  E.  S.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  26,  Oxford  Square,  Hyde 
Park,  W. 

1888  DICKINSON,  EEV.  F.  BINLEY,  M.A.,  Manor  House,  Ottery  St. 

Mary. 

1889  DIMSDALE,'  JOHN,    ESQ.,    19,    Phillimore    Gardens,    Ken- 

sington, W. 

1886  DORMAN,  JOHN  WM.,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  M.I.C.E.,  Demerara  Eail- 
way,  Manager's  Office,  Georgetown,  Demerara. 

1868  DOUGLAS,  CAPTAIN  R.  J.  H.,  Junior  United  Service  Club, 
Charles  Street,  St.  James's,  S.W. 

1861  DBYDJSN,  SIR  HENRY,  BART.,  Canon's  Ashby,  By  field,  North- 
ampton. 

1893  DUDMAN,  JOHN,  ESQ.,  JUN.,  EosslynHill,  Hampstead,  N.W. 

1893  ELLIOTT,  E.  A.  ESQ.,  41,  Holland  Park,  W. 

1893  ELLIS,  LIEUT. -CoL.  H.  LESLIE,  Yeomanry  House,  Bucking- 
ham. 

1895  ELY,  TALFOURD,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  73,  Parliament  Hill 
Eoad,  Hampstead,  N.W. 

1888  ENGEL,  M.  ARTHUR,  66,  Eue  de  I'Assomption,  Paris. 

1879  ERHARDT,  H.,  ESQ.,  9,  Bond  Court,  Walbrook,  E.G. 

1872  EVANS,  ARTHUR  J.,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Ashmolean  Museum, 
Oxford. 

1849  EVANS,  SIR  JOHN,  KC.B.,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  V.P.S.A., 
Corr.  de  1'Inst.,  Nash  Mills,  Hemel  Hempstead,  President. 

1892  *EVANS,  LADY,  Nash  Mills,  Hemel  Hempstead. 

1861  EVANS,  SEBASTIAN,  ESQ.,  LL.D.,  15,  Waterloo  Crescent,  Dover. 

1886  FAY,  DUDLEY  B.,  ESQ.,  287,  Beacon  Street,  Boston,  Mass., 

U.S.A. 

1898  FORRER,  L.,  ESQ.,  Edelweiss,  Chislehurst,  Kent. 
1894  *FOSTER,  JOHN  ARMSTRONG,  ESQ.,  F.Z.S.,  Chestwood,  near 

Barnstaple. 


LIST    OF    MEMBERS.  / 

BLKCTRD 

1891  Fox,  H.  B.  EARLE,  ESQ.,  42,  Eue  Jouffroy,  Paris. 

1868  FRENTZEL,  RUDOLPH,  ESQ.,  96,  Upper  Osbaldeston  Eoad,  Stoke 

Newington,  N. 
1882  *FRESHFIELD,   EDWIN,  ESQ.,    LL.D.,    F.S.A.,    New  Bank 

Buildings,  31,  Old  Jewry,  E.G. 

1896  *FRY,  CLATJDE  BASIL,  ESQ.,  32,  Lansdowne  Eoad,  Netting 

Hill,  W. 

1897  GANS,  LEOPOLD,  ESQ.,  207,  Madison  Street,  Chicago,  U.S.A. 
1871  GARDNER,  PROF.  PERCY,  Litt.D.,  F.S.A.,  12,  Canterbury  Eoad, 

Oxford. 

1889  GARSIDE,  HENRY,  ESQ.,  Burnley  Eoad,  Accrington. 
1894  GOODACRE,  H.,  ESQ.,  78,  Gloucester  Terrace,  Hyde  Park,  W. 

1885  GOSSET,  MAJOR-GEN.  MATTHEW  W.  E.,  C.B.,  Island  Bridge 

House,  Phoenix  Park,  Dublin. 
1899  GOWLAND,  WILLIAM,  ESQ.,  13,  Eussell  Eoad,  Kensington,  W. 

1891  *GRANTLEY,  LORD,  F.S.A.,  Belgrave  Mansions,  Grosvenor 

Gardens,  S.W. 

1865  GREENWELL,  REV.  CANON  W.,  M.A.,  F.E.S.,  F.S.A.,  Durham. 
1894  GRISSELL,  HARTWELL  D.,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  60,  High 

Street,  Oxford. 
1871  GRUEBER,  HERBERT  A.,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.,  Assistant-Keeper  of 

Coins,  British  Museum,  Hon.  Secretary* 

1899  HALL,  HENRY  PLATT,  ESQ.,  Toravon,  "Werneth,  Oldham. 

1898  HANDS,  EEV.  ALFRED  W.,  21,  Lansdowne  Crescent,  Chelten- 

ham. 

1864  HEAD,  BARCLAY  VINCENT,  ESQ.,  D.C.L.,  Ph.D.,  Keeper  of 
Coins,  British  Museum,  Vice-President. 

1886  *HENDERSON,  JAMES  STEWART,  ESQ.,  F.E.G.S.,  M.E.S.L., 

M.C.P.,  7,  Hampstead  Hill  Gardens,  N.W. 

1892  HEWITT,  EICHARD,  ESQ.,  28,  Westbourne  Gardens,  W. 
1880  HEYWOOD,  NATHAN,  ESQ.,  3,  Mount  Street,  Manchester. 

1893  HILBERS,  THE  YEN.  G.  C.,  St.  Thomas's  Eectory,  Haverford- 

west. 
1898  HILL,  CHARLES  WILSON,  ESQ.,  Bendower,  Kenilworth. 

1893  HILL,    GEORGE   FRANCIS,  ESQ.,    M.A.,    British   Museum, 

Foreign  Secretary. 
1873  HOBLYN,  EICHARD  A.,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.,  30,  Abbey  Eoad,  St. 

John's  Wood,  N.W. 


LIST    OF    MEMBERS. 

KLECTKD 

1898  HOCKING,  WILLIAM  JOHN,  ESQ.,  1,  Eoyal  Mint,  E. 

1895  HODGE,  EDWARD  G.,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.,  13,  Wellington  Street, 

Strand,  W.O. 

1895  HODGE,  THOMAS,  ESQ.,  13,  Wellington  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 
1889  HODGES,  GEORGE,  ESQ.,  Thornbury,  Gloucestershire. 

1877  HODGKIN,T.,  ESQ.,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A.,  Benwelldene,  Newcastle. 

1878  HOWORTH,  SIR  HENRY  H.,  K.C.I.E.,  M.P.,  F.E.S.,  F.S.A., 

M.E.A.S.,  30,    Collingham   Place,  Earl's    Court,  S.W. 

1883  HUBBARD,  WALTER  E.,  ESQ.,  9,  Broomhill  Avenue,  Partick, 

Glasgow. 
1885  HUGEL,  BARON  F.  VON,  4,  Holford  Eoad,  Hampstead,  N.W. 

1897  HUTH,    EEGINALD,   ESQ.,    32,    Phillimore    Gardens,    Ken- 

sington, W. 

1892  INDERWICK,  F.  A.,  ESQ.,  Q.C.,  F.S.A.,  8,  Warwick  Square, 
S.W. 

1883  *IONIDES.CONSTANTINE  ALEXANDER,  EsQ.,23,  SecondAvenue, 
West  Brighton. 

1872  JAMES,  J.  HENRY,  ESQ.,  Kingswood,  Watford. 

1879  *JEX-BLAKE,  THE  VERY  EEV.  T.  W.,  D.D.,  F.S.A.,  Deanery, 

Wells. 

1880  JOHNSTON,  J.  M.  0.,  ESQ.,  The  Yews,  Grove  Park,  Camber- 

well,  S.E. 

1898  JONAS,  MAURICE,  ESQ.,  9,  Bedford  Square,  W.C. 

1843  JONES,  JAMES  COVE,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.,  Loxley,  Wellesbourne,  War- 
wick. 

1873  KAY,  HENRY  CA.SSELS,  ESQ.,  11,  Durham  Villas,  Kensington, 

W. 

1873  KEARY,  CHARLES  FRANCIS,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Savile  Club, 

Piccadilly,  W. 

1874  *KENYON,  R.  LLOYD,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  Pradoe,  WestFelton,  Salop. 

1884  KING,  L.  WHITE,  ESQ.,  C.S.I.,  Deputy  Commissioner,  Kohat, 

Pan  jab,  India. 
1891  KIRKALDY,  JAMES,  ESQ.,  68,  East  India  Eoad,  E, 

1876  KITCHENER,  MAJOR  GENERAL  LORD,  OF  KHARTOUM,  G.C.B., 
K.C.M.G.,  c/o  Messrs.  Cox  &  Co.,  Charing  Cross,  S.W. 

1884  *KiTT,  THOS. W.,  ESQ.,  Snowdon,  Woodbridge Eoad,  Guildford. 
1879  KRUMBHOLZ,  E.  C.,  ESQ.,  Alcester  House,  Wallington,  Surrey. 


LIST   OF   MEMBERS.  9 

ELECTED 

1883  *LAGERBERG,  M.  ADAM  MAGNUS  EMANUEL,  Chamberlain  of 
H.M.  the  King  of  Sweden  and  Norway,  Director  of  the 
Numismatic  Department,  Museum,  Gottenburg,  and 
E§da,  Sweden. 

1864  *LAMBERT,  GEORGE,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.,  10,  Coventry  Street,  W. 

1888  *LAMBROS,  M.  J.  P.,  Athens,  Greece. 

1871  *LANG,  SIR  ROBERT  HAMILTON,  The  Grove,  Dedham,  Essex. 

1881  LATCHMORE,  F.,  ESQ.,  High  Street,  Hitchin. 

1898  LAYER,  PHILIP  G.,  ESQ.,  M.E.C.S.,  Head  Street,  Colchester. 

1899  LAWES,  CHARLES  BENNET,  ESQ.,  The  Studio,  Chelsea  Gar- 

dens, S.W. 

1877  LAWRENCE,  F.  G.,EsQ.,  Birchfield,  Mulgrave  Eoad,  Sutton, 
Surrey. 

1897  LAWRENCE,  H.  W.,  ESQ.,  37,  Belsize  Avenue,  N.W. 
1885  *LAWRENCE,  L.  A.,  ESQ.,  51,  Belsize  Park,  N.W. 

1883  *LAWRENCE,  EICHARDHOE,  ESQ.,  31,  Broad  Street,  New  York. 
1871  *LAWSON,  ALFRED  J.,  ESQ.,  Smyrna. 

1898  LEVIEN,   J.   MEWBURN,   ESQ.,  9,  Duke  Street,  Manchester 

Square,  W. 

1892  LEWIS,  PROF.  BuNNELL,M.A.,F.S.A.,  Queen's  College,  Cork. 
1862  LINCOLN,  FREDERICK  W.,  ESQ.,  69,  New  Oxford  Street,  W.C. 

1887  Low,  LYMAN  H.,  ESQ.,  36,  West  129th  Street,  New  York, 
U.S.A. 

1893  LUND,  H.  M.,  ESQ.,  Makotuku,  New  Zealand. 

1885  *LYELL,  A.  H.,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.,  9,  Cranley  Gardens,  S.W. 

1895  MACDONALD,  GEO.,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  The  University,  Glasgow. 
1887  MACKERELL,  C.  E.,  ESQ.,  Dunningley,  Balham  Hill,  S.W. 

1895  MARSH,  WM.  E.,  ESQ.,  Marston,  Bromley,  Kent. 

1897  MARTIN,  A.  TRICE,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Eedborough  House, 
Perceval  Eoad,  Clifton,  Bristol. 

1876  MASON,  JAS.  J.,  ESQ.,  Maryfield  Villa,  Yictoria  Eoad,  Kirk- 
caldy. 

1896  MASSEY,  COL.  W.  J.,  8,  The  Avenue,  Upper  Norwood,  S.E. 
1880  *MAUDE,  EEV.  S.,  The  Yicarage,  Hockley,  Essex. 


10  LIST    OF   MEMBERS. 

ELECTED 

1868  McLACHiAN,  R,  W.,  ESQ.,  55,  St.  Monique  Street,  Montreal, 
Canada. 

1897  MILNE,  J.  GRAFTON,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  Mansfield  House,  Canning 

Town,  E. 

1887  MINTON,  THOS.  W.,  ESQ.,  Chase  Hidings,  Enfield. 

1887  MITCHELL,  E.  C.,  ESQ.,   c/o  Messrs.  H.  S.  King  &  Co.,  65, 

Cornhill. 

1898  MONCKTON,  HORACE  W.,  ESQ.,  F.L.S.,  E.G.S.,  10,  King's 

Bench  Walk,  Temple,  E.G. 

1888  MONTAGUE,  L.  A.  D.,  ESQ.,  Penton,  near  Crediton,  Devon. 

1879  MORRIESON,   MAJOR  H.   WALTERS,   E.A.,   E.A.   Barracks, 
Pembroke  Dock,  S.  Wales. 

1885  MURDOCH,  JOHN  GLOAG,  ESQ.,  Huntingtower,  The  Terrace, 
Camden  Square,  N.W. 

1894  MURPHY,  WALTER  ELLIOT,  ESQ.,  93,  St.   George's  Eoad, 
Pimlico,  S.W. 


1893  NAPIER,  PROF.  A.  S.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Hedington  Hill,  Oxford. 

1890  NEALE,  C.  MONTAGUE,  ESQ.,  17,  Killieser  Avenue,  Streatham 

Hill,  S.W. 

1864  NECK,  J.  F.,  ESQ.,  c/o  Mr.  F.  W.   Lincoln,  69,  New  Oxford 
Street,  W.C. 

1892  NEIL,  E.  ALEXANDER,  ESQ.,  M.A..  Pembroke  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

1898  NELSON,   PHILIP,  ESQ.,   M.B.,    Ch.B.,   2,   Aigburth  Vale, 
Otterspool,  Liverpool. 

1880  NELSON,  EALPH,  ESQ.,  55,  North  Bondgate,  Bishop  Auck- 
land. 

1891  NERVEGNA,  M.  G.,  Brindisi,  Italy. 

1884  NUTTER,  MAJORW.,Eough  Lee,  Accrington. 

1898  OGDEN,  W.  SHARP,   ESQ.,   Hill  View,   Danes  Eoad,   Eus- 
holme,  Manchester. 

1897  *0'HAGAN,    HENRY    OSBORNE,    ESQ.,    Al4,    The    Albany, 
Piccadilly,  W. 

1885  OLIVER,    E.    EMMERSON,     ESQ.,   M  E.A.S.,    M.Inst.C.E., 

229,  Cromwell  Eoad,  S.W. 


LIST    OF    MEMBERS.  11 

ELECTED 

1882  OMAN,   0.  W.  0.,  ESQ.,   M.A.,  F.S.A.,  All  Souls'  College, 
Oxford. 

1890  PAGE,  SAMUEL,  ESQ.,  Han  way  House,  Nottingham. 
1890  PATON,  W.  E.,  ESQ.,  Calymna,  Turkey  in  Asia. 
1896  *PEARSON,  G.,  ESQ.,  J.P.,  Brickendonbury,  Hertford. 
1882  *PECKOVER,  ALEX.,   ESQ.,  F.S.A.,  E.L.S.,  F.E.G.S.,  Bank 
House,  Wisbech. 

1898  PEDLER,  G.  H.,  ESQ.,  L.E.C.P.,  6,  Trevor  Terrace,  S.W. 

1896  PEERS,  C.  E.,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  Harrow  Weald  Yicarage,  Stanmore, 

Middlesex. 

1894  PERRY,  HENRY,  ESQ..  Middleton  Mount,  Eeigate. 
1862  *PERRY,  MARTEN,  ESQ.,  M.D.,  Spalding,  Lincolnshire. 

1888  PINCHES,  JOHN  HARVEY,  ESQ.,  27,  Oxenden  Street,  Hay- 

market. 
1882  PIXLEY,  ERANCIS  W.,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.,  23,  Linden  Gardens,  W. 

1861  POLLEXFEN,    EEV.  JOHN  H.,  M.A.,   F.S.A.,   Middleton  Tyas, 
Richmond,  Yorkshire. 

1881  POWELL,  SAMUEL,  ESQ.,  Ivy  House,  Welshpool. 

1889  POWELL-COTTON,   PERCY  H.   GORDON,   ESQ.,   Quex  Park, 

Birchington,  Thanet. 

1887  PREYOST,   AUGUSTUS,  ESQ.,  B.A.,  F.S.A.,   79,  Westbourne 
Terrace,  W. 

1897  PRICE,  E.  G.  HILTON,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.,  F.G.S.,  17,  Collingham 

Gardens,  S.W. 

1878  PRIDEAUX,    COL.   W.     F.,    C.S.I.,    F.E.G.S.,    M.E.A.S., 

1,  West  Cliff  Terrace,  Eamsgate. 

1899  PRITCHARD,  JOHN  E.,  ESQ.,  Guys  Cliff,   Sydenham  Eoad, 

Bristol. 

1887  EANSOM,  W.,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.,  F.L.S.,  Fairneld,  Hitchin,  Herts. 

1893  EAPHAEL,  OSCAR  C.,  ESQ.,  Victoria  Foundry,  Savile  Town, 
Dewsbury. 

1890  EAPSON,  E.  J.,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  British  Museum,  W.C.,  Hon. 

Secretary. 
1848  EASHLEIGH.    JONATHAN,    ESQ.,    Menabilly,    Par    Station, 

Cornwall. 
1887  EEADY,  W.  TALBOT,  ESQ.,  55,  Eathbone  Place,  W. 

1882  EICHARDSON,  A.  B.,  ESQ.,  E.S.A.Scot.,  The  Manor,  Chal- 

combe,  Bath. 


12  LIST    OF    MEMBERS. 

ELECTED 

1895  EIDGEWAY,  PROFESSOR  W.,  M.A.,  Fen  Ditton,  Cambridge. 

1876  *EOBERTSON,  J.  D.,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  21,  Park  Eoad,  Kichmond 

Hill,  Surrey. 

1889  EOME,  WILLIAM,  ESQ.,  C.C.,  F.S.A.,  F.L.S.,  Oxford  Lodge, 

Wimbledon  Common. 
1862  ROSTRON,  SIMPSON,  ESQ.,  1,  Hare  Court,  Temple,  E.G. 

1896  *EoTH,    BERNARD,    ESQ.,    J.P.,    Wayside,    Preston    Park, 

Brighton. 

1872  *SALAS,  MIGUEL  T.,  ESQ.,  247,  "Florida  Street,  Buenos  Ayres. 

1877  *SANDEMAN,  LIEUT.-COL.  JOHN  GLAS,  F.S.A.,  24,  Cambridge 

Square,  Hyde  Park,  W. 

1875  SCHINDLER,  GENERAL  A.  H.,  c/o  Messrs.  W.   Dawson  and 
Son,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  W.C. 

1895  SELBY,  HENRY  JOHN,  ESQ.,  The  Vale,  Shortlands,  Kent. 

1890  SELTMAN,E.  J.,EsQ.,  Kinghoe,  Great  Berkhamsted,  Herts. 

1891  SERRURE,  M.  RAYMOND,  19,  Eue  des  Petits  Champs,  Paris. 

1889  SIDEBOTHAM,  E.  J.,  ESQ.,  M.B.,Erlesdene,  Bowdon,  Cheshire. 

1896  SIMPSON,  C.  E.,  ESQ.,  Huntriss  Eow,  Scarborough. 

1893  *SiMS,  E.  F.  M.,  ESQ.,  12,  Hertford  Street,  Mayfair,  W. 
1896  SINHA,  KTJMVAR  KUSHAL  PAL— EAIS  OF  KOTLA,  Kotla,  Agra, 

India. 
1887  SMITH,  H.  P.,  ESQ.,  256,  West  52nd  Street,  New  York. 

1883  SMITH,  R.  HOBART,   ESQ.,  542,   West  150th  Street,   New 
York. 

1866  SMITH,  SAMUEL,  ESQ.,  JuN.,25,  Croxteth  Road,  Prince's  Park, 

Liverpool. 

1890  SMITH,  W.    BERESFORD,  ESQ.,  Kenmore,    Vanbrugh   Park 

Eoad  West,  Blackheath. 

1892  SMITH,  VINCENT  A.,  ESQ.,  Gorakpur,  N.W.P.,  India. 

1881  SMITHE,  J.DOYLE,  ESQ.,  F.G.S.,  Ecclesdin,  Upper  Norwood. 
1890  *SPENCE,  C.  J.,  ESQ.,  South  Preston  Lodge,  North  Shields. 

1867  SPICE  u,  FREDERICK,  ESQ.,  Hillside,  Prestwich  Park,  Prestwich, 

Manchester. 
1887  SPINK,  0.  F.,  ESQ.,  17,  Piccadilly,  W, 

1894  SPINK,  SAMUEL  M.,  ESQ.,  17,  Piccadilly,  W. 

1890  STAMFORD,    CHARLES    G.    THOMAS-,    ESQ.,   3,     Ennismore 
Gardens,  S.W. 


LIST    OF    MEMBERS.  13 

ELECTED 

1893  STOBAET,  J.  M.,  ESQ.,  Glenelg,  18,  Eouth  Eoad,  Wandsworth 

Common,  S.W. 

1889  STORY,  MAJOR-GEN.  VALENTINE  FREDERICK,  The  Forest, 
Nottingham. 

1869  *STREATFEILD,  REV.  GEORGE    SIDNEY,  Christchurch  Vicarage, 

Hampstead,  N.W. 
1896  STRIDE,  ARTHUR  LEWIS,  ESQ.,  J.P.,  Bush  Hall,  Hatfield. 

1894  STROEHLIN,  M.,  P.  0.,  86,  Eoute  de  Chene,  Geneva,  Switzer- 

land. 

1864  *STUBBS,   MAJOR-GEN.  F.  W.,  E.A.,  M.K.A.S.,  2,  Clarence 
Terrace,  St.  Luke's,  Cork,  Ireland. 

1875  STUDD,  E.  FAIRFAX,  ESQ.,  Oxton,  Exeter. 

1893  STTJRT,  LIEUT.-COL.  E.  N.  (address  not  known). 

1870  SUGDEN,  JOHN,  ESQ.,  Dockroyd,  near  Keighley. 

1885  SYMONDS,  HENRY,  ESQ.,  30,  Bolton  Gardens,  South  Ken- 
sington, S.W. 


1896  *TAFFS,  H.  W.,  ESQ.,  82,  Herbert  Eoad,  Plumstead,  S.E. 

1879  TALBOT,  LIEUT.-COL.   THE  HON.  MILO  GEORGE,   E.E.,  2, 

Paper  Buildings,  Temple,  E.G. 

1897  TALBOT,  W.   S.,   ESQ.,   C.   S.    Settlement    Offices,   Jhelum, 

Pan  jab,  India. 
1888  TATTON,  THOS.  E.,  ESQ.,  Wythenshawe,  Northenden, Cheshire. 

1892  *TAYLOR,  E.   WRIGHT,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.,  8,  Stone  Buildings, 
Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 

1887  TAYLOR,    W.   H.,    ESQ.,    The    Croft,    Wheelwright    Eoad, 
Erdington,  near  Birmingham. 

1887  THAIRLWALL,  T.  J.,  ESQ.,  12,  Upper  Park  Eoad,  Haverstock 

Hill,  N.W. 

1880  *THEOBALD,  W.,  ESQ.,  Budleigh  Salterton,  S.  Devon. 
1896  THOMPSON,  HERBERT,  ESQ.,  35,  Wimpole  Street,  W. 

1896  THORBURN,  HENRY  W.,  ESQ.,  Cradock  Villa,  Bishop  Auck- 
land. 

1888  THTJRSTON,  E.,  ESQ.,  Central  Government  Museum,  Madras. 
1895  TILLSTONE,  F.  J.,  ESQ.,  c/o  F.  W.  Madden,  Esq.,  Brighton 

Public  Library,  Eoyal  Pavilion,  Brighton. 

1894  TRIGGS,  A.  B.,  ESQ.,  Bank  of  New  South  Wales,  Yass,  New 
South  Wales. 


14 


LIST    OF    MEMBERS. 


ELECTED 

1880  TBIST,  J.  W.,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.,  F.S.I.,  3,  Great  St.  Helens,  E.G. 
1887  TROTTER,  LIEUT.- COL.  HENRY,  C.B.,  United  Service  Club. 


1874  VERITY,  JAMES,  ESQ.,  The  Headlands,  Earlsheaton,  Dewsbury. 

1893  VIRTUE,  HERBERT,  ESQ.,  294,  City  Eoad,  E.C. 

1874  VIZE,  GEORGE  HENRY,  ESQ.,  Stock  Orchard  House,   526, 

Caledonian  Eoad,  N. 

1899  VLASTO,  MICHEL  P.,  ESQ.,  c/o  Messrs.  Ealli  Bros.,  13  and 
15,  Old  Slip,  New  York,  U.S.A. 

1892  VOST,  DR.  W.,  c/o  Messrs.  H.  S.  King  &  Co.,  45,  Pall  Mall, 
S.W. 

1875  WAKEFORD,  GEORGE,  ESQ.,  Knightrider  Street,  Maidstone. 

1883  WALKER,  E.  K,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  Trin.  CoU.  Dub.,  Watergate, 
Meath  Eoad,  Bray,  Ireland. 

1897  WALTERS,  FRED.  A.,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.,  37,  Old  Queen  Street, 
Westminster,  S.W. 

1894  WARD,    JOHN,    ESQ.,    J.P.,    F.S.A.,    Lenoxvale,    Belfast, 

Ireland. 

1889  WARREN,  COL.  FALKLAND,  C.M.G.,  911,  Nicola  Street,  Van- 
couver, British  Columbia. 

1887  *WEBER,  EDWARD  F.,  ESQ.,  58,  Alster,  Hamburg,  Germany. 

1885  *WEBER,    FREDERIC   P.,   ESQ.,   M.D.,  F.S.A.,  19,   Harley 
Street,  W. 

1883  *  WEBER,  SIR  HERMANN,  M.D.,  10,  Grosvenor  Street,  Gros- 

venor  Square,  W.,  Vice- President. 

1884  WEBSTER,   W.  J.,   ESQ.,  c/o  Messrs.  Spink,  17,  Piccadilly, 

W. 

1899  WELCH,  FRANCIS  BERTRAM,  ESQ.,  B.A.,  8,  Brandram  Eoad, 
Lee,  Blackheath,  S.E. 

1883  WHELAN,  F.  E.,  ESQ.,  6,  Bloomsbury  Street,  W.C. 
1869  *WiGRAM,  MRS.  LEWIS  (address  not  known). 

1881  WILLIAMSON,  GEO.  C.,  ESQ.,  F.E.S.L.,  The  Mount,  Guild- 
ford,  Surrey. 

1869  WiNSEii,  THOMAS  B.,  ESQ.,  81,  Shooter's  Hill  Eoad,  Blackheath, 

S.E. 
1868  WOOD,  HUMPHREY,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.,  Chatham. 


LIST    OP    MEMBERS.  15 

ELECTED 

1860  WORMS,  BARON  G.  DE,  F.E.G.S.,  F.S.A.,  V.P.E.S.L.,  F.G.S., 
D.L.,  J.P.,  17,  Park  Crescent,  Portland  Place,  W. 

1883  WRIGHT,  EEV.  WILLIAM,  D.D.,  Woolsthorpe,  10,  The  Avenue, 
Upper  Norwood,  S.E. 

1880  WROTH,  W.  W.,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.,  British  Museum. 
1885  WYON,   ALLAN,    ESQ.,   F.S.A.,    F.S.A.Scot.,    2,   Langham 
Chambers,  Portland  Place,  W. 

1889  YEATES,  F.   WILLSON,   ESQ.,    7,  Leinster    Gardens,  Hyde 
Park,  W. 

1880  YOUNG,  ARTHUR  W.,  ESQ.,  12,  Hyde  Park  Terrace,  W. 

1898  YOUNG,   JAMES,    ESQ.,   11,   Porchester   Terrace,    Lancaster 
Gate,  W. 


HONORARY  MEMBERS. 

KLBCTKD 

1891  BABELON,  M.  ERNEST,  Bibliotheque  Nationale,  Paris. 
1862  BARTHELEMY,  M.  A.  DE,  9,  Eue  d'Anjou,  Paris. 

1898  BLANCHET,  M.  J.  A.,  164,  Boulevard  Pereira,  Paris. 
1881  DANNENBERG,  HERR  H.,  N.W.,  Lessingstrasse,  Berlin. 

1899  DROUIN,  M.  EDMOND,  11,  Eue  de  Verneuil,  Paris. 

1898  DRESSEL,  DR.  H.,  Miinz  Kabinet,  K.  Museen,  Berlin. 

1899  GABRICI,  PROF.  DR.  Ettore,  Naples. 

1893  GNECCHI,  SIGR.  FRANCESCO,  10,  Via  Filodrammatici,  Milan. 

1886  HERBST,  HERR  C.  F.,  Director  of  the  Museum  of  Northern 
Antiquities  and  Inspector  of  the  Coin  Cabinet,  Copenhagen. 

1886  HILDEBRAND,  DR.  HANS,  Eiksantiquarien,  Stockholm. 

1873  IMHOOF-BLUMER,  DR.  F.,  Winterthur,  Switzerland. 

1893  JONGHE,  M.  le  Vicomte  B.*de,  Eue  du  Trone,  60,  Brussels. 

1878  KENNER,  DR.  F.,  K  K.  Museum,  Vienna. 

1893  LOEBBECKE,  HERR  A.,  Cellerstrasse,  1,  Brunswick. 

1898  MADDEN,    F.    W.,   ESQ.,   Holt  Lodge,  86,   London  Eoad, 
Brighton. 


16  LIST  OF    MEMBERS. 

ELECTED 

1898  MILANI,  PROF.,  Luigi  Adriano,  Florence. 

1878  MOMMSEN,  PROFESSOR  DR.  THEODOR,  Charlottenburg,  Berlin. 

1898  NAPLES,  H.E.H.  MONSEIGNETJR,   THE  PRINCE  OF,  Palazzo 

Eeale,  Naples. 

1899  PICK,  DR.  BEHRENDT,  Herzogliche  Bibliothek,  Gotha. 
1895  EEINACH,  M.  THEODORE,  26,  Eue  Murillo,  Paris. 

1891  SVORONOS,  M.  J.  N.,  Conservateur  du  Cabinet  des  Medailles, 
Athens. 

1881  TIESENHAUSEN,  PROF.  W.,  Pont  de  la  Police,  17,  St.  Peters- 
burg. 

1886  WEIL,  DR.  EUDOLF,  Konigliche  Museen,  Berlin. 


MEDALLISTS 

OF   THE    NUMISMATIC    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON. 

1883  CHARLES  EOACH  SMITH,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

1884  AQUILLA  SMITH,  ESQ.,  M.D.,  M.E.I.A. 

1885  EDWARD  THOMAS,  ESQ.,  F.E.S. 

1886  MAJOR-GENERAL  ALEXANDER  CUNNINGHAM,  C.S.I.,  C.I.E. 

1887  JOHN  EVANS,  ESQ.,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  F.E.S.,  P.S.A.  (in  gold). 

1888  DR.  F.  IMHOOF-BLUMER,  of  Winterthur. 

1889  PROFESSOR  PERCY  GARDNER,  Litt.D.,  F.S.A. 

1890  MONSIEUR  J.  P.  Six,  of  Amsterdam. 

1891  DR.  C.  LTJDWIG  MULLER,  of  Copenhagen. 

1892  PROFESSOR  E.  STUART  POOLE,  LL.D. 

1893  MONSIEUR  W.  H.  WADDINGTON,  Senateur,  Membre  de  1'In- 

stitut,  Paris. 

1894  CHARLES  FRANCIS  KEARY,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

1895  PROFESSOR  DR.  THEODOR  MOMMSEN,  of  Berlin. 

1896  FREDERIC  W.  MADDEN,  ESQ.,  M.E.A.S. 

1897  DR.  ALFRED  VON  SALLET,  of  Berlin. 

1898  THE  EEV.  CANON  W.  GREENWELL,  M.A.,  F.E.S.,  F.S.A. 

1899  MONSIEUR  ERNEST  BABELON,  Conservateur    des  Medailles, 

Paris. 


NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 


i. 

DOCKET   DE   CYZIQUE   POUR  UN   ANTANDRIEN.. 


MONNAIB  D' ARGENT  D'ANTANDEOS. 
.  .  ran/  eVtV^jua  rpayos Simonide,  Epigr.  159. 

DEUX  membres  du  Syllogue  litte"raire  de  Constantinople, 
le  Reverend  C.  G.  Curtis  et  M.  Sraiyjaffi/s1  ^Apiarap^r)^, 
ont  public  en  1885  dans  les  memoires  de  cette  societe 
un  article  d'epigraphie  coiistantinopolitaine  ('Ai/eV8oTOf 
e7riypa(f)al  BugavTiov)  ou  figure  un  decret  ionien  d'an- 
cienne  date,  fort  malheureusement  mutile,  qui  a  ete  ap- 
porte  a  Constantinople  des  ruines  de  Cyzique  et  employe 
par  les  Byzantins  dans  la  construction  d'un  aqueduc.1 
Comme  ce  document  ne  parait  point  encore  avoir  ete  bien 
interprete  et  que  c'est  en  comparant  avec  des  monnaies  le 
relief  dont  il  est  orne  que  j'en  ai  trouve  le  sens,  on  me 
permettra  d'en  parler  ici.  Je  reproduis  la  copie  des 

1  Hapaprypa  du  tome  xvi,  p.  4.  J'ai  interroge  au  sujet  de 
cet  aqueduc  M.  le  professeur  Strzygowski,  1'erudit  auteur  des 
Byzantinische  Wasserbehaltervon  Ronxtantinopel ;  il  m'arepondu 
n'en  rien  savoir.  M.  Th.  Wiegand,  du  musee  de  Berlin,  dans  un 
sejour  a  Constantinople,  a  bien  voulu  rechercher  pour  moi  1'in- 
scription  qui  nous  occupe  ;  mais  ses  recherches  n'ont  pas  abouti. 

VOL.    XIX.       THIRD    SERIES.  B 


2  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

premiers  editeurs,  avec  les  indications  dont  ils  1'ont  ac- 
compagnee.  Cette  copie  est  mal  faite,  et  a  forte  laide 
apparence  ;  mais  il  faut  bien  la  donner  telle  quelle. 

'Ei/    Xaffjftot",    ei/To?    rou    vfipwywryeiov,    im   pap/mapou 
avwOev  ev   di/a/y\u0u>  a?ya,   fialvovaav   npds  ra 
rov  opwvros. 

I  III  I  NTniAHMfllAPrAAEI^nPYPANE 
/////  PIO^AIoNY^OEPE^TATEIOEMirr 
/////  YAOErPAMMATEYENAIA<l>O/7//3M 

/////    EIPENAA<NINr  ////  ITANAPION 


///////////  AIF 

///////  O  ///////// 


AEPO 


T  NKAI 

INKYE 

EM 

NKAIE 

YEIANFAI 

AfHTA 


ATOPEnPANTIO 
TANAPIOM 


Les  editeurs  ne  disent  rien  du  carre  rectangulaire 
menage  au  milieu  de  Tinscription ;  c'est  sans  doute  un 
trou  de  mortaise  ou  une  ouverture  perc^e  lors  d'un  re- 
emploi  de  la  stele. 

L'intitule  est  pareil  a  celui  des  decrets  attiques  de 
meme  epoque.  Le  dialecte  et  la  mention  de  la  tribu 
'Apya£Jei9  attestent  que  1'inscription  provient  d'une  ville 
ionienne,  et  sans  doute  de  Cyzique,  ou  cette  tribu,  1'une 
des  quatre  tribus  ioniennes,  parait  souvent  dans  les 
documents  epigraphiques.2  On  restituera  comme  suit  cet 
intitule  : 

TOH  8^o)t  *  'ApyaSeis  [e7r]pt;[T]ave[i/ev  *] 
ios  Atovi;(r(t)o  eTrfcrraTet  *  ©e/>tto-r[ios] 
v\o  eypa/Mjaarevev  'At g  M  .  .  . 


2  Tcippfer,  art.  Argadeis  dans  VEncycl&pedie  de  Pauly-Wissowa. 


DECRET    DE    CYZIQUE    POUR    UN    ANTANDR1EN.  3 

Le  reste  du  decret  est  telleraent  endommage,  et  la 
copie  doit  etre  si  mauvaise  que  tout  essai  de  restitution 
est  impossible  ;  et  MM.  Curtis  et  Aristarchis,  en  fabri- 
quant  de  1'inscription  une  restitution  integrals,  se  sont 
moques  du  lecteur.  II  n'y  aurait  pas  lieu  de  mentionner 
cette  extravagante  elucubration,  si  dans  son  excel- 
lent recueil  descriptions  grecques,  M.  Charles  Michel, 
tout  en  repoussant  la  restitution  proposee  par  Curtis 
et  Aristarchis  pour  les  lignes  dont  il  ne  reste  que 
quelques  lettres,  n'avait  admis  leur  restitution  de  la 
ligne  4:  [6  Seiva]  elnev '  a[<ya\/zaTt  ri/jLyjaai  II]  CLV 
a[_y~\piov.3  Pan  n'a  rien  a  voir  avec  ce  decret,  malgre  la 
chevre  sculptee  en  tete  de  la  stele.  Cette  chevre  doit 
etre  un  Trctjoacny/ioi/,  a  a j outer  a  ceux  que  j'ai  etudies 
ailleurs.4  L'inscription  est  du  IVe  siecle ;  c'est  bien  en 
effet  au  IVe  siecle  qu'a  fleuri  cette  jolie  mode  d'orner  les 
decrets  honorifiques  avec  le  Trapaayj/JLo^,  on  pourrait  dire 
les  armoiries,  de  la  yille  du  personnage  honore.  Le 
decret  qui  nous  occupe  doit  provenir,  avons-nous  dit,  de 
Cyzique ;  or,  justement,  nous  savons,  par  une  belle  stele 
aujourd'hui  a  Tchinli- Kiosk,5  qu'a  Cyzique,  comme  a 
Delphes,  Olympic  ou  Epidaure,  a  existe,  au  IVe  siecle,  la 
mode  des  steles  a  armoiries. 

Notre  decret,  a  cause  de  son  TrapaarjiJiov,  est  done  un 
decret  honorifique.     Le  nom  du  personnage  honore,  sans 

3  Recueil  d' inscriptions  grecques,  no.   533.     M.  Svoboda  (Die 
griechisclien  Volksbeschlusse,  p.  42,  cf.  p.  35)  donne,  lui  aussi, 
les  quatre   premieres   lignes   de    notre   inscription    d'apres    la 
restitution  publiee  dans  le  SvAAoyos.     Mais  cela  ne  lui  est  pas 
reprochable  :  Mir  ist  diese  Zeitschrift  (le  2v\Xoyos)  hier  unzu- 
ganglich,  nous  dit-il ;  ich  verdanke  die  Mittheilung  der  Inschrijt 
der  Zuvorkommenheit  meines  Freundes  H.  G.  Lolling  in  Athcn. 

4  Bull,   de  corr.  h«U.f  xx  (1896),  p.  549,   sq.  ;    xxi   (1897), 
p.  577. 

5  Bull,  de  corr.  hell.,  xiii  (1889),  PI.  IX. 


4  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

le  patronymique,  se  trouvait  a  la  ligne  4,  iinmeVliatement 
apres  eiTtev.  II  e*tait  suivi  d'un  ethnique  dont  nous  avons 
la  fin  mal  copiee  :  TAN  A  PI  ON.  Le  meme  ethnique, 
inutile  de  la  meme  facon,  reparait  a  la  derniere  ligne  de 
la  copie  :  TAN  API  Ol*  •  La  restitution  ['Ai/Jra^B/MoK 
n'est  pas  douteuse,  puisque  les  monnaies  d'Antandros 
portent  au  revers  la  chevre  marchant  d  droite,  c'est  a  dire 
la  representation  meme  qui  decore  notre  stele  cyzice*nienne. 
La  monnaie  d'argent  qu'on  voit  ici  reproduite  date, 
d'apres  M.  Warwick  Wroth,  des  environs  de  1'an  400  ; 6 
quoique  ant^rieure  d'environ  un  demi-siecle  a  notre 
decret,  elle  nous  permet  d'imaginer  le  relief  dont  il  est 
surmonte. 

A  partir  de  la  ligne  5,  1'inscription  devait  enumerer  les 
avantages  accordes  a  TAntandrien. 

II  serait  souhaitable  que  ce  de'eret  f  ut  retrouve  et  trans- 
porte  au  Musee  Imperial  Ottoman,  pour  qu'on  put  faire 
photographier  le  relief,  et  voir  s'il  n'est  pas  possible 
de  dechiffrer  I'mscription  mieux  que  Curtis  et  Aristar- 
chis  ne  1'ont  fait.  La  facon  dont  il  est  libelle  le  dis- 
tingue des  autres  decrets  honorifiques  de  Cyzique  ; 7  et 
peut-etre  qu'un  dechiflfrement  nouveau  donnerait  quelques 
formes  dialectales  interessantes,  et  forcerait  les  gram- 
mairiens  d'accorder  a  cette  inscription  une  attention 
qu'ils  ont  neglige  jusqu'ici  de  lui  donner  :  c'est  un  texte 
qui  manque  au  recueil  dj Hoffmann.8 

PAUL  F.  PERDRIZET. 

6  Cat.  gr.  coins,  Troas,  p.  xxxvi  et  33,  No.  2,  PI.  VII  2.     Cf. 
Mionnet,  II,  p.  517  ;  Rev.  Num.,  1897,  p.  305.    Pour  1'histoire 
dAntandros,  cf.  Hirschfeld,  art.  Antandros,  dans  VEncycl.  de 
Pauly-Wissowa. 

7  Pour  ces  decrets,  cf.  Michel,  532-538,  en  ajoutant  B.C.H., 
xiii  (1889),  p.  1  (cf.  xx,  p.  549,  note  I). 

8  Otto  Hoffmann,  Dif.  griechischen  DiaUkte,  iii,  Der  ionische 
Dialekt  (Gottingen,  1898). 


II. 


THE   SEATED   FIGURE   ON   SILVER   COINS   OF 
RHEGIUM. 

IN  the  last  number  of  this  journal1  M.  Six  proposes  a 
new  interpretation  of  the  Rhegian  coin- type  commonly 
known  as  "the  Demos."  In  mentioning  my  former  paper 
on  the  same  type2  he  approves  of  the  reasons  that  induced 
me  to  reject  the  demos-theory  for  the  Rhegian  coins  and 
the  contemporary  pieces  of  Tarentum,  which  latter  ex- 
pressly designate  the  seated  figure  as  Taras,  the  epony- 
mous oekist. 

M.  Six  suggests  I  should  have  concluded  that  if  the 
latter  is  the  oakist,  the  former  should  be  the  same.  The 
thought  is,  indeed,  not  at  all  a  remote  one,  and  it  (along 
with  other  theories)  did  present  itself  to  me  at  one  time. 
I  relinquished  it,  however,  for  two  reasons.  First,  in 
adopting  Dr.  Head's  theory  of  an  integral  type,  I  found 
myself,  on  this  supposition,  unable  to  work  in  the  acces- 
sories as  attributes  to  the  figure.  Secondly,  I  soon  per- 
ceived that,  although  both  types  appear  to  start  on  parallel 
lines,  they  by  no  means  run  on  together  afterwards. 

Numismatists,  in  trying  to  establish  a  connexion 
between  the  two,  have  fixed  on  a  few  examples  of  the 

1  Vol.  xviii,  p.  281—285. 

7  Num.  Chron.,  xvii,  p.  173—189. 


6  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

Tarentine  type,  notably  the  one  with  the  wreath.  Now, 
I  am  far  from  denying  that  the  earlier  of  the  two  (which- 
ever that  was)  may  have  influenced  the  general  design  of 
the  later ;  but  it  seems  very  doubtful  to  me  if  both  types 
originally  treated  of  the  same  subject  for  their  respective 
cities,  when  I  find  them  parting  company  later  on. 

For  the  men  of  Tarentum  their  oekist  remains  a  founder 
and  organizer.  Accordingly  he  is  pourtrayed  in  varied 
aspects.  A  heros  he  has  indeed  become,  as  when  he  holds 
the  cup,  or  appears  seated  before  the  altar  with  the 
kantharos  in  his  hand.  Yet  he  seems  to  retain  the 
character  of  the  active  agent  as  creator  of  the  community's 
industrial  pursuits  and  social  occupations.  Accordingly 
there  is  a  great  variety  of  designs  in  these  figures  of  Taras 
in  regard  to  attitudes,  actions,  and  attributes,  and  one 
might  almost  say  that  there  is  nothing  really  fixed  about 
the  type  beyond  the  seated  posture.  Can  we,  for  example, 
establish  any  likeness,  beyond  this  posture,  between  the 
architype  of  No.  7,  PL  I.,  of  Mr.  Evans's  "  Horsemen  of 
Tarentum,"  and  the  Taras  seated,  strigil  in  hand,  on  some 
low  structure  of  masonry,  the  walled  enclosure  of  the 
palaestra,  perhaps,  keenly  watching  the  contest  ? 3 

The  figures  on  the  coins  of  Ehegiurn  retain,  on  the 
contrary,  the  same  general  aspect  from  first  to  last. 

But  these  remarks  are,  in  a  sense,  a  digression  from  the 
main  purpose  of  this  enquiry,  which  is  not  a  defence  of 
my  own  position. 

I  will  now,  step  by  step  and  as  far  as  the  scope  of  this 
enquiry  (which  does  not  extend  to  certain  types  of  the 
later  bronze  coinage)  demands,  follow  M.  Six's  argument. 

3  See  Journal  International  d*  Archeologie  Internationale  Nu- 
mismatique,  1898,  PI.  VII,  1. 


THE    SEATED    FIGURE    ON    SILVER    COINS    OF    RH.EGIUM. 


M.  Six  identifies  the  figure  as  locastus,  " 
i>7To  cpaKOVTOs"  and  he  discovers  the  reptile  on  several 
coins  —  thus  :  "  Or  si  on  examine  avec  soin  les  monnaies, 
etc.,  on  appercoit  sur  le  No.  17  un  serpent  qui  a  grimpe 
autour  du  pied  posterieur  du  siege  et  va  mordre  Jocaste 
au  flanc  gauche  ;  la  tete  du  reptile  se  voit  au-dessus  de  la 
main  gauche  du  roi.  Le  meme  serpent  est  visible,  mais 
indistinctement,  sur  les  Nos.  1,  6  et  16." 

Into  the  question  whether  a  monster  serpent,  a  BpaArw*/, 
is  likely  to  be  represented  by  the  extremely  thin  curve 
which  the  writer  takes  for  a  serpent,  I  do  not  pretend  to 
enter.  The  Hydra  and  the  Python  are  differently  depicted 
on  ancient  coins,  and  the  lesser  snake  of  Asklepios  is 
likewise  an  unmistakable  object.  However,  the  term 
appears  to  have  been  occasionally  applied  to  the  ordinary 
serpent. 

I  would  rather  come  to  the  point  and  try  to  make  sure 
if  there  is  a  serpent. 

Now,  as  regards  coins  Nos.  1,  6,  and  16,  I  am,  after 
careful  examination  of  the  originals  (No.  1  is  in  my 
collection,  No.  6  in  the  British  Museum,  and  No.  16, 
reproduced  from  a  coin  in  the  French  collection,  is  repre- 
sented in  the  British  Museum  by  a  specimen  from  the 
same  die),  in  a  position  to  state  that  there  is  no  serpent 
on  these. 

Before  proceeding  to  a  close  examination  of  No.  17, 
the  test-piece,  I  would  observe  that  this  coin  is,  in  point 
of  design  and  workmanship,  the  weakest  of  the  three 
representatives  of  the  later  type  (Nos.  15,  16,  and  17). 
The  grace  and  strength  which  characterize  the  figure  on 
coin  No.  15  hav.e  given  place  to  coarseness  and  heavi- 
ness of  touch,  betraying  but  too  clearly  the  work 
of  an  inferior  engraver.  The  drapery  is  badly  done,  and 


8  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICIE. 

the  hand — always   a  sure  test  of  an  artist's  ability — is 
misshapen,  the  fingers  resembling  claws. 

M.  Six  discovers  the  serpent's  head  just  above  one  of 
these  unsightly  hands.  But  having  procured  a  fresh  cast 
of  the  coin  from  Paris,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  state  that  the 
supposed  head  is  the  extreme  point  in  the  top  edge  of  the 
garment  which  the  engraver  has  awkwardly  finished  off 
in  a  tiny  thickening,  j  ust  before  it  disappears  behind  the 
figure's  back.  The  short  bend  that  appears  close  to  the 
rounded  top  of  the  chair  leg  is  not  a  snake's  body,  but 
originated  in  the  engraver's  trying  to  indicate  (awkwardly 
again)  part  of  the  corresponding  top  on  the  off-leg,  be- 
hind ;  he  starts  the  curve  from  the  near  leg,  the  wrong 
one.  The  body  of  the  supposed  reptile  ends  at  this 
point ;  but  its  tail  seems  to  reappear  in  the  shape  of  a 
faint  line  near  the  lower  end  of  the  chair-leg.  My  cast 
proves  that  this  is  simply  a  slight  irregularity,  mainly  in 
the  ground  line. 

The  writer  continues:  "  Sur  les  Nos.  11  et  14  et  sur 
un  tetradrachme  de  ma  collection,  on  dirait  que  le  serpent 
s'est  enroule  autour  des  hanches  et  dresse  la  tete  au-dessus 
du  genou  de  Jocaste." 

The  bodies  of  these  supposed  serpents  are  drapery 
folds ;  the  head  is  a  lumpy  flaw. 

Again  :  "  Et  si  ce  heros — car  les  tetradrachmes  Nos.  4 
et  5  le  figurent  divinise — retourne  la  tete  sur  le  No.  9, 
c'est  qu'il  est  effraye  par  la  vue  d'un  serpent  qui  s'enroule 
autour  du  baton  qu'il  tient  a  la  main." 

No  serpent  encircles  the  staff. 

Farther  :  "  Sur  d'autres  pieces,  ou  le  serpent  ne  parait 
pas,  le  graveur  donne  a  Jocaste  une  pose  qui  indique  assez 
qu'il  est  souffrant  et  atteint  d'un  mal  incurable  ;  il  porte 
la  main  a  la  plaie  et  s'appuie,  penche  en  avant,  sur  son 


THE    SEATED    FIGURE    ON    SILVER    COINS    OF    RHEGIUM. 

baton,  avec  une  expression  de  vive  douleur  et  de  profonde 
tristesse.     La  drachme  No.  8  est  la  mieux  reussie." 

As  to  the  supposed  expression  of  strong  pain  and  deep 
sadness  in  the  faces  of  these  figures,  I  can  detect  neither 
emotion.  In  the  features  of  Nos.  6,  7,  10,  11,  12,  13, 
and  14,  I  see,  if  anything,  an  expression  of  power  and 
determination,  such  as  would  befit  a  heros  or  a  god. 
Nos.  16  and  17  are  so  weak  in  design  that  I  hesitate  to 
give  any  opinion.  No.  9  expresses  some  vivid  emotion— 
I  think  displeasure.  No.  8  I  had,  tentatively,  interpreted 
as  an  attitude  of  slumber  or  rest.  The  other  figures 
seem  too  primitive  for  me  to  venture  on  any  suggestion 
in  this  direction. 

Concerning  the  position  of  the  hand,  in  one  case  (No. 
17)  it  is  shown  open,  with  the  claw-like  fingers  protruding. 
In  three  cases  (Nos.  4,  5,  and  9)  the  hand  carries  the 
staff.  In  seven  more  the  figure  places  it  on  the  seat  in 
a  natural  gesture  of  support.  On  the  seven  remaining 
coins  the  hand,  or  fist,  is  placed  on  the  hip,  or  a  little 
higher  up  against  the  side  of  the  body.  The  gesture 
may,  or  may  not,  express  firmness  of  bearing  and  self- 
assertion.  Most  probably  this  last  as  well  as  the  former 
attitude  express  nothing  in  particular,  the  engraver 
merely  disposing  of  the  unoccupied  hand  in  the  manner 
that  happened  to  occur  to  him  at  the  moment. 

The  writer  goes  on  to  identify  our  figure  with  that  of 
a  seated  divinity  on  certain  bronze  coins.  With  these 
latter  I  am  not  concerned.  But  I  specially  note  that  he 
brings  the  adjunct,  a  snake,  in  the  exergue  of  one  of  them, 
into  intimate  relation  with  the  main  type. 

M.  Six  shares  my  opinion  that  the  wreath  which  always 
encircles  the  figure  is  an  olive  crown,  not  laurel. 

He  continues:  "Les  symboles,  etc.,  n'ontaucun  rapport 

VOL.    XIX.    THIRD    SERIES.  C 


10  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

avec  Jocaste ;  ce  sont  les  marques  personnelles  d'officiers 
mon6taires  cm  de  magistrats  annuels  et  servent  a  distin- 
guer  les  emissions  successives." 

If,  to  take  the  last  point  first,  these  adjuncts  served  to 
distinguish  successive  issues,  they  must  not  repeat  them- 
selves on  different  ones.  But  the  bunch  of  grapes  appears 
on  one  of  the  latest  (No.  17),  and  on  an  earlier  coin  with 
the  legend  RECINOS,  which  was  acquired  not  long  ago 
by  the  British  Museum.4 

Secondly,  as  to  the  adjuncts  being  the  signets  of  mint 
masters  or  of  city  magistrates,  this  assumption  involves, 
to  my  thinking,  the  necessity  of  a  fixed  type  for  each, 
such  as  we  meet  with  on  numerous,  and  generally  later, 
coins,  and  where  we  can  occasionally  prove  that  they 
bear  the  character  of  signets,  or  crests,  which  M.  Six 
claims  for  them  here.  Such  a  fixity  of  type  cannot, 
however,  be  shown  to  exist,  for  one  of  the  adjuncts,  the 
dog,  is  displayed  quite  differently  on  Nos.  11  and  12. 

Lastly,  it  seems  to  me  that  the  probability,  if  not 
absolute  certainty,  of  a  connexion  between  the  figure 
and  at  any  rate  one  of  the  attributes  can  be  shown  to 
exist. 

Of  course,  the  subject  of  adjuncts,  is  tangled  and  diffi- 
cult in  most  cases,  and  I  doubt  if  much  that  is  certain,  or 
nearly  so,  can  ever  be  gathered  from  this  field  of  enquiry. 
Still,  in  some  cases  we  have  fairly  reliable  tests,  and  I 
think  it  will  be  admitted  that  one  of  the  safest  of  these  is 
the  presence  of  action  between  adjunct  and  main  .type,  by 
which  action  the  coin  "  device  "  is  changed  into  what  is 
commonly  understood  by  a  picture.  This  element  of  action 


4  See  PI.  II,  31,   Catalogue  of  Greek  Coins,  etc.,  January  20, 
1898.     London:  Messrs.  Sotheby,  Wilkinson,  and  Hodge. 


A  HE    SEATED    FIGURE    ON    SILVER    COINS    OF    RHEGIUM.       11 

we  meet  with  on  coin  No.  12,  where  the  dog  looks  up 
so  expressively  to  its  master.  If  it  be  granted,  then, 
that  the  dog  is  in  this  case  an  attribute  of  the  figure,  we 
must  reasonably  concede  the  same  relation  to  it  on  No. 
11.  Indeed,  we  must  be  content  now  to  judge  of  the 
whole  matter  on  the  basis  of  greater  and  lesser  proba- 
bilities. If  we  concede  that  the  dog  is  likely  to  be  an 
attribute  of  the  figure,  our  concession  involves  a  further 
one,  viz.,  that  its  position  close  beside  the  figure  points 
in  the  same  direction.  As  the  other  adjuncts  occupy  the 
same  position,  they  are  likely  to  stand  in  the  same 
relation. 

One  adjunct  only  occupies  a  position  different  from  the 
rest  —  the  bunch  of  grapes  —  because  it  seems  to  be  linked 
with  the  olive  into  a  votive  crown  around  the  image  of 
Aristaeus,  the  guardian  of  their  culture.5 

One  more  word  on  this  question  of  mint  marks  versus 
attributes.  I  noticed  before,  that  the  writer  claims  for  a 
snake  the  position  of  an  attribute  to  the'  main  type,  a 
seated  figure,  when  it  occurs  in  the  exergue  of  a  late  coin 
in  bronze.  On  coin  No.  16  of  our  plate  a  snake  appears 
in  yet  closer  proximity  to  a  similar  figure.  Nevertheless 
he  denies  to  the  latter  what  he  claims  for  the  former. 

The  rest  of  M.  Six's  paper  calls  for  no  remark  on  my 
part.  E.  J.  SELTMAN. 


6  Diodor.,   IV,   81.   'Api&rcwov  3e  -trapa  T<OI/ 

-  TOJV  eAataiv  rriv  Karepyatrtav  StSa^ai  irp&Tov  rows  di 

Diodor.,   IV,   82.      Ilapa  rots   rrjv  2i/ceAiai/   OLKOVO-L   8ta0epoi/To>s 

0a<ri  TLH,r)6rjva.i  rov  'Aptcrratov  ws  Oeov,  KOL  /xaAio-ra  VTTO  rwv  <ruy- 

KO/Xl£oj/TWV  TOV  T7/S   eXtt/O-S  JCtt/OTTOI/. 

_In  Verrem  IV,  57,  1'28.  Aristaeus,  qui  inventor  olei  esse 
dicitur,  una  cum  Libero  patre  apud  Syracusanos  eodeni.erat  in 
templo  consecratus.  This  implies  his  veneration  as  the  guar- 
dian of  the  culture  of  the  vine  too.  Compare  also  coin-types 
of  Carthaea  (grapes  and  star). 


III. 

SWISS  BRACTEATES  IN  THE  BRITISH  MUSEUM. 
(See  Plates  I.,  II) 

THE  Swiss  Bracteates  in  the  British  Museum,  though 
not  very  numerous  (in  round  numbers  there  are  about 
350  specimens),  form  on  the  whole  a  representative  col- 
lection of  this  interesting  class  of  coins.  In  view  of  the 
fact  that  they  are  somewhat  neglected  by  the  majority  of 
English  numismatists,  a  short  account  of  their  origin  and 
history  may  not  be  out  of  place.  They  owe  their  exist- 
ence, in  common  with  all  other  bracteates,  to  the  craze 
for  enlarging  the  silver  denarius,  which  seized  the  German 
Empire  and  its  dependencies  in  the  second  half  of  the 
eleventh  century,  with,  for  a  time,  such  deplorable  results 
for  the  artistic  value  of  the  coinage.  Into  the  origin  of 
this  craze  it  would  be  beyond  the  scope  of  this  paper  to 
enter,  and  it  must  suffice  to  say  that  cheapness  of  produc- 
tion seems  to  have  been  one  of  the  chief  reasons  for  it. 
But  when  the  enlarged  denarius  becomes  an  accomplished 
fact,  the  coins  themselves  explain  all  further  develop- 
ments. Being  representatives  of  the  old  denarius,  their 
weight  is  not  altered,  and  consequently  they  are  ex- 
tremely thin,  with  the  result  that  the  types  of  obverse  and 
reverse  have  a  tendency  to  obliterate  each  other,  and  it 


SWISS    BRACTEATES    IN    THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.  13 

not  unfrequently  happens  that  it  is  hard  to  decide  to 
which  face  of  a  coin  any  one  detail  belongs.  This  was 
naturally  no  less  inconvenient  to  those  who  used  the 
coins  in  the  eleventh  century  than  to  us  who  study  them 
in  the  nineteenth,  and  a  change  of  some  sort  became  in- 
evitable. In  some  places  the  old  denarius  reappeared, 
but  in  the  majority  of  cases  the  remedy  adopted  was  to 
strike  the  coin  on  one  side  only,  thus  obtaining  one  clear 
impression,  instead  of  two  indistinct  ones,  and  this  is  the 
origin  of  the  bracteate.  The  date  of  this  transition  may  be 
placed  at  about  1125,  and  for  nearly  two  centuries  from 
this  time  bracteates  take  the  place  of  the  denarius. 

It  is  obvious  that  coins  of  such  a  fabric  offer  great  faci- 
lities for  elaborate  designs  and  high  relief,  and  very 
shortly  after  their  introduction  they  show  a  tendency  to 
increase  in  size,  in  order  to  find  room  for  the  types  and 
inscriptions,  for  which  only  one  side  was  now  available. 
This  further  increase  in  size  was  not  accompanied  by  any 
increase  in  weight,  and  the  coins  become  thinner  than 
ever,  till  it  is  almost  impossible  to  touch  them  without 
bending  their  paper-like  edges.  The  high-water  mark 
of  style  was  reached  between  1150  and  1220,  that  is  to 
say,  from  the  accession  of  Frederic  Barbarossa  to  the 
death  of  Otto  IY,  and  coins  of  this  date  are  often  of 
extreme  beauty  and  interest,  and  are  most  valuable  ex- 
amples of  the  rich  and  highly-finished  style  of  the  end 
of  the  twelfth  century.  After  this  time,  however,  they 
degenerate  as  rapidly  as  they  developed,  inscriptions  be- 
come rare  or  illegible,  workmanship  coarse  and  careless, 
and  size  and  fineness  of  metal  decrease,  till  by  the  end  of 
the  thirteenth  and  in  the  fourteenth  century  they  afford 
a  melancholy  instance  of  the  truth  of  the  saying,  "  Cor- 
ruptio  optimi  pessima."  Nothing  could  well  be  less  like 


14  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

what  a  coin  should  be  than  the  wretched  little  pieces  of 
greyish  metal,  which  it  would  be  gross  flattery  to  call 
silver,  adorned  with  a  few  misshapen  swellings  in  lieu  of 
type,  which  the  seigneurial  and  monastic  mints  issued  by 
thousands  in  the  fourteenth  century.  But  the  bracteate, 
as  a  monetary  unit,  ceases  to  exist  with  the  appearance 
of  the  gros,  first  coined  in  Prague  by  Wenceslas  II,  of 
Bohemia,  about  1300,  and  though  one-sided  coins  con- 
tinued to  be  struck  till  well  into  the  eighteenth  century, 
these  are  in  no  sense  bracteates,  but  are  the  "  hohl- 
pfennige "  and  "  cleyne  penningen,"  the  small  change 
of  the  later  middle  ages. 

Switzerland,  with  which,  for  numismatic  purposes,  it 
is  convenient  to  include  the  southern  part  of  Baden  and 
the  neighbourhood  of  Constance,  presents  several  pecu- 
liarities in  its  coinage  of  bracteates.  Specimens  of  the 
enlarged  denarius,  or,  as  it  is  more  convenient  to  call  it, 
the  half-bracteate,  occur  at  Basle,  Constance,  and  Zurich. 
As  to  the  date  of  these  there  is  some  difficulty,  for  it 
seems  necessary  to  place  some  of  the  Basle  series  in  the 
first  half  of  the  eleventh  century,  a  very  early  date,  to 
which  German  half- bracteates  afford  no  parallel.  They 
have  two  characteristics  by  which  they  may  easily  be 
distinguished  from  all  other  half-bracteates,  namely,  the 
quadrangular  shape  of  the  flan,  in  the  great  majority  of 
specimens,  and  the  fact  that  in  nearly  every  instance  the 
legend,  when  it  runs  round  the  edge  of  the  field  in  the 
ordinary  way,  and  frequently  part  of  the  type,  have  been 
obliterated  by  a  series  of  parallel  depressions  forming  a 
rough  square  round  the  type,  such  as  might  be  made  by 
a  blunt-edged  chisel.  The  reason  for  this  is  very  diffi- 
cult to  see,  unless  it  was  done  with  a  view  of  spreading 
and  enlarging  the  diameter  of  the  coins. 


SWISS    BRACTEATES   IN    THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.  15 

Half-bracteates  seem  to  have  continued  in  use  till  late 
in  the  twelfth  century,  both  at  Basle  and  Zurich,  that  is 
to  say,  considerably  longer  than  they  did  in  Germany 
proper.  At  any  rate,  the  coins  which  succeed  them 
cannot  be  assigned  to  an  earlier  date  than  the  closing 
years  of  that  century.  These,  the  true  Swiss  bracteates, 
are  also  widely  different  from  contemporary  German  coins. 
They  are  small,  rarely  exceeding  -6  inch  in  diameter, 
and  very  simple  in  design  ;  but  their  most  noticeable 
feature  is,  as  in  the  case  of  the  half-bracteates,  the  shape 
of  the  flan.  It  is  sometimes  a  simple  rectangle,  but  the 
typical  form  is  a  rectangle  with  convex  sides,  which,  in 
extreme  cases,  becomes  a  circle  with  four  points  on  the 
circumference.  Inscriptions  are  always  short,  the  most 
usual  merely  consisting  of  the  two  first  letters  of  the 
name  of  the  place  of  mintage,  and  frequently  the  coins 
are  uninscribed.  These  quadrangular  coins  were  super^ 
seded  by  round  bracteates  at  the  end  of  the  fourteenth 
century.  Another  class  of  bracteate,  of  the  Swabian 
type,  occurs  chiefly  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Constance. 
The  flan  is  circular,  and  larger  than  the  Swiss  type,  and 
the  designs  more  elaborate.  I  shall  describe  them  at 
greater  length  under  Constance.  To  these  two  types, 
with  very  few  exceptions,  the  coinage  of  Switzerland, 
from  the  twelfth  to  the  fifteenth  century,  belongs.  With 
regard  to  the  style  of  these  coins,  it  is  noticeable  that  as 
they  did  not  rise  to  the  height  of  excellence  reached  by 
the  North  German  bracteates,  so  they  did  not  fall  to  the 
same  depths  of  barbarism.  The  latter  point  may  be 
explained  by  the  rise  of  the  power  of  the  towns,  and 
partly,  no  doubt,  by  the  absence  of  the  crowds  of  small 
seigneurs  possessing  rights  of  coinage,  who  are  re- 
sponsible for  so  much  of  the  degradation  of  the  German 


16  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

money.  In  Basle,  Schaffhausen,  St.  Gall,  and  Zurich 
there  was  a  constant  struggle  between  town  and  abbey 
or  bishopric  for  the  control  of  the  coinage,  a  right  which 
in  each  case  was  originally  granted  to  the  Church,  and 
which  in  each  case  eventually  fell  to  the  town — at  Basle 
in  1373,  at  Schaffhausen  in  1370,  at  Zurich,  not  till  1524  ; 
and  the  mutual  jealousies,  or  commercial  treaties,  between 
one  town  and  another,  made  it  a  matter  of  importance  to 
keep  the  standard  of  coinage  at  a  respectable  level. 

Bracteates  were  coined  in  Switzerland  till  a  late  date, 
well  into  the  second  half  of  the  fifteenth  century ;  and 
the  issue  of  hohlpfennige  continued,  as  elsewhere,  till  the 
eighteenth. 

To  turn  to  the  British  Museum  collection — the  coins 
to  which  I  shall  refer  are  partly  in  the  General  and  partly 
in  the  Townshend  Cabinets. 

BASLE.     EPISCOPAL  MINT. 
HALF-BRACTEATES. 

1.  Five  specimens  of  the  type  assigned  to  Bishop  Theodoric, 

1041 — 1057,  which  were  found  in  considerable 
numbers  in  the  hoard  of  St.  Paul-without-the- 
Walls  at  Rome,  in  1849. 

1-.     Obv.— THEODRIC,  written  in  the  form    RIQC 
of  a  cross,  between  four  saltires.  * 

ABI 

Rev. — BASILEA  in  three  vertical  lines—          EAL 

a 

Two  of  these  coins  are  struck  on  the  obverse  only. 

2.  Two  specimens  of  the  following : — 

1*1.     Obv. — BASILEA    round  a   pearled  inner    circle, 
in  which  is  the  letter  R. 

Rev. — Blank. 

Assigned  to  Bishop  Rudolf    1107—1122. 


SWISS    BRACTEAIES    IN   THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.  17 

3.  1-1.  Obo. — Cross  formed  by  four  pearled  circles  in 
an  outer  pearled  circle,  in  each  of  the  smaller 
circles  a  letter,  not  clear  enough  to  be  legible. 

ftev% — Blank,  with  incuse  of  obverse  type. 

By  fabric  this   coin  appears  to  belong  here.     A  more 
definite  attribution  is  impossible. 


BRACTKATES. 

Late  12th  and  early  13th  Centuries.     Flat  fabric  ;  type  in 
plain  circle. 

1.  '6.     Half-length   figure    mitred    facing,    in   r.    pastoral 

staff,  in  1.  book  ;  maniple  apparently  on  wrist ; 
circular.  [PI.  I.  1.] 

2.  •    *6.     Bust  mitred  facing,  in  r.  pastoral  staff,  in  1.  book  ; 

quadrangular.     [PI.  I.  2.] 

18th  and  14th  Centuries.     Quadrangular;  type  in  plain  raised 

circle. 

3.  -6.  Mitred  head  facing,  between  two  chalices.   [PI.  I.  8.] 

4.  -6.  Mitred  head  to  r.,  pastoral  staff  to  r.  of  head. 

5.  '6.  Mitred  head  facing,  in  sixfoil. 

6.  '6.  Mitred  head  to  1.,  between  two  crosses.    [PL  I.  4.] 

7.  '6.  ,,  ,,  „          Baselstabe. 

8.  -6.  ,,  „  „  letters  B  A  for  Basilea. 

There  is  a  variety  with  an  annulet  above,  between  the 
points  of  the  mitre  [PL  I.  5],  and  another  with 
a  pellet  in  place  of  the  annulet. 

9.  *6.      Mitred  head  to    1.    between    P  6C ;  annulet   above 

mitre.  This  belongs  either  to  Bishop  Peter  von 
Rychenstein,  1286—1297,  or  to  Peter  von  As- 
phalt, 1297—1307. 

The  preceding  type,  with  B  A  and  an  annulet  above 
mitre,  may  belong  to  one  of  these  bishops. 

10.  *6.  Mitred  head  to  1.  between  I  0  ;  pellet  above  mitre. 
'There  are  three  Bishops  Johann  between  1835 
and  1373,  and  this  type  may  be  assigned  to  them. 

The  B  A  type,  with  pellet  above  mitre,  may  belong  here. 

VOL.   XIX.   THIRD  SERIES.  D 


18  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

11.  *6.     Mitred  bust  under  an  arch  surmounted  by  a  gable 

and  cross,  and  flanked  by  two  towers  with  conical 
roofs.  On  either  side  of  the  gable  cross  2  N  ; 
the  whole  in  a  pearled  circle.  [PI.  I.  6.] 

Assigned,  on  account  of  the  inscription,  to  Bishop 
Berchtold  II.,  builder  of  the  church  of  St. 
Nicholas. 

12.  -6.     Basilisk  to  1.  [PL  I.  7]  ;  a  canting  device. 

18.  *6.  Tower  with  conical  roof  between  two  pastoral  staves. 
Circular  flan.  Early  13th  century  fabric.  Not 
a  certain  attribution. 


Some  of  the  above,  especially  Nos.  8  and  12,  may 
belong  to  the  town  rather  than  the  bishop,  as  the  town 
certainly  had  some  share  in  the  management  of  the  mint 
before  it  acquired  the  sole  right  by  purchase  from 
Bishop  Joharin  von  Wien,  in  1373. 

The  following  are  undoubtedly  municipal,  and  date 
from  1373  onwards  : — 

1373 — 1400.     Quadrangular  ;  type  in  plain  raised  circle. 

14.  -7.     Baselstab  between  B  A.     [PL  I.  8.] 

15.  *7.     Baselstab  on  shield,  a  pellet  above  and  to  r.  and  1. 

of  shield. 

From  1400  onwards.     Circular. 

16.  *7.     Baselstab  on  shield  in  plain  raised  circle  ;  border  of 

small  pellets. 

17.  '6.     Similar  ;  border  of  larger  pellets.     [PL  I.  9.] 

18.  '6.     Similar;  strap-work  to  shield. 

None  of  these  are  earlier  than  the  fourteenth  century, 
the  latest  of  the  class  are  of  the  fifteenth.  They  are,  of 
course,  not  bracteates  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word. 


SWISS    BRACTEATES    IN    THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.  19 


BEENE. 

The  right  of  coinage  was  granted  to  the  City  of  Berne 
in  1218  by  the  Emperor  Frederic  II. 

ISth  Century.     Quadrangular  ;  type  in  pearled  circle. 

1.  '6.     Bear  to  1. ;  above,  crowned  head  facing.  [PI.  I.  10.] 

Ikth  Century.     Quadrangular ;  type  in  plain  raised  circle. 

2.  *6     Bear  to  1. ;  above,  bare  head  to  1. 

15th  Century  and  later.     Circular;  type  in  plain  raised  circle. 
8.     *5.     Bear  to  1. ;  above,  the  imperial  eagle  displayed. 

This  is  the  type  of  all  the  later  one-sided  coins.  The 
head  on  the  earlier  issues  is  probably  that  of  the  Em- 
peror. When  shown  without  a  crown,  it  may  be  St. 
Yincent. 

BURGDORF. 

A  mint  of  the  Counts  of  Kyburg  between  1218  and  1406. 

12th  and  l&th  Centuries.     Quadrangular  ;  type  in  plain  raised 

circle. 

1.  -5.     +BVRDORF,    Bare  head  facing. 
The  head  appears  to  be  that  of  a  saint. 

2.  '6.     Head  to  1.  in  broad-brimmed  conical  hat,  between 

B  V. 

Probably  one  of  the  Counts  of  Kyburg. 

15th  Century.     Late  style,  circular,  the  field  concave,  and 
the  edge  dished. 

3.  *6.     A  gable  flanked  by  two  embattled  towers. 

4.  -6.     An  embattled  tower,  over  a  gateway  flanked  by 

turrets. 


20  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

CHUR.    EPISCOPAL  MINT. 

The  type  is  an  ibex  ;  on  the  earlier  coins  shown  walking 
or  standing,  in  later  coins  springing  to  the  left. 

No  specimen  of  the  earliest  type  is  in  the  Museum  col- 
lection. 

ISth  Century. 

"7.  Ibex  to  1.  looking  r.,  the  horns  shown  straight  in- 
stead of  curved;  below,  <p,  in  plain  raised  circle 
with  pearled  border;  quadrangular.  [PI.  I.  17.] 

16th  and  11  th  Centuries.     Circular. 

•5.  to  '4.  Ibex  springing  to  1.  in  pearled  or  plain 
circle. 

Several  varieties  of  this  type. 

There  is  included  in  this  series  the  following  coin  : — 

•6.  Head  of  ibex  to  1.,  in  plain  sunk  circle,  on  a  thick 
four-sided  flan ;  not  of  Swiss  style. 

It  is  out  of  place  here,  and  is  considered  Styrian  by 
Schlumberger.1 

CONSTANCE.     EPISCOPAL  MINT. 

A- small  number  of  half-bracteates  are  known.  Of  these 
the  Museum  possesses  no  specimen. 

Bracteates  exist  of  both  Swiss  and  Swabian  fabric — the 
latter  form  the  great  majority  of  the  coinage.  The  earliest 
date  from  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century. 

1  G-.  L.  Schlumberger,  Des  Bracteates  d'Allemagne,  Paris, 
1873,  p.  861,  s.v. 


SWISS    BRACTEATES    IN    THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.  21 

Swabian  fabric.     Circular ;  type  in  plain  raised   circle, 
with  border  of  pellets. 

Early  13i/i  Century. 

1.  '9.     Bust    facing,    with    two-pointed    mitre,     pastoral 

staff  in  r.,  book  in  1.,  under  a  trefoiled  canopy. 
[PL  I.  13.] 

2.  '8.     Bust  facing,  with  two  pointed  mitre,  pastoral  staff 

in  r.,  lis  in  1.     [PI.  I.  14.] 

3.  '8.     Similar,  with  a  pastoral  staff  in  each  hand. 

These  three  types,  with  the  earl}'  form  of  mitre,  must 
be  placed  in  the  first  quarter  of  the  century ;  the  later 
form  of  mitre,  with  one  point,  supersedes  the  old  form 
about  1220. 

Later  ISth  and  \kth  Centuries. 

4.  '8.     Mitred  bust  of  later  type  facing,  between  moon  and 

sun.     [PI.  I.  15.] 

5.  '7.     Similar,  between  pastoral  staff  and  lis. 

6.  *7.     Two  pastoral  staves  in  saltire,  round  them  CSTANT 

(Constantia)  backwards.     [PI.  I.  16.] 

7.  *7.     Two  pastoral  staves  in  saltire ;  above  them,  sun  ; 

below,  moon. 


15th  Century.     Concave  field,  plain  dished  edge. 

8.  •?.     Mitred  head  facing,  between  moon  and  sun. 

Swiss  fabric.     Quadrangular;  type  in  plain  or  pearled  circle. 
Late  1'2th  and  early  13th  Centuries.     Flat  fabric. 

9.  '5.     Bust  to  1.,  with  two-pointed  mitre,  between  two  suns 

or  stars  in  pearled  circle.     [PI.  I.  11.] 

10.     '5.     Cross  between  two  pastoral  staves,  in  plain  circle. 
[PL  I.  12.] 

No  later  specimens  of  this  fabric  occur. 


22  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

The  bracteates  of  Constance  were  extensively  imitated, 
and  it  is  often  impossible  to  be  certain  whether  a  coin 
belongs  to  this  mint  or  not.  It  seems  reasonable  to  con- 
sider that  all  types  bearing  the  sun  and  moon  belong 
here. 

DlESSENHOFEN.       TOWN    MlNT. 

Late  \%th  Century.  Quadrangular;  type  in  plain 
raised  circle. 

•6.  +JIONJSIVS.  Diademed  bust  of  St.  Dionysius 
facing ;  a  cross  on  bust.  [PI.  I.  18.] 

EINSIEDELN.     ABBEY  MINT. 

13th  Century.  Quadrangular;  type  in  plain  raised 
circle. 

•6.     Bird  to  1.  standing;  above,  a  cross.     [PI.  I.  19.] 

Four  specimens  of  this  coin  are  in  the  Museum.  It  is 

assigned  to  the  Abbey  of  Einsiedeln  on  account  of  its 

type,  the  raven  being  connected  with  the  legend  of  St. 
Meinrad,  to  whom  the  abbey  was  dedicated. 

ENGELBERG.     ABBEY  MINT. 

Four  specimens,  of  early  style,  of  the  beginning  of  the 
13th  century  ;  quadrangular ;  type  in  pearled 
circle. 

•7.  Angel  half  length  facing,  wings  displayed,  over  a 
mitred  head  to  1.  [PI.  I.  20.] 

FREIBURG  IM  BREISGAU. 

Two  coins  of  late  style,  belonging  to  the  series  attributed 
to  the  Counts  of  Freiburg.  Swabian  fabric. 

•7  Eagle  displayed  on  shield  in  plain  circle,  with 
border  of  pellets. 


SWISS    BRACTEATES    IN   THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.  23 

TOWN  MINT  ;  UNDER  AUSTRIA. 
Quadrangular ;  type  in  plain  raised  circle. 

lith  Century. 
•7.     Helm  with  crest  between  F  R.     [PI.  I.  21.] 

LAUFENBURG. 

Struck  by  the  Counts  of  Hapsburg-Laufenburg.  Swiss 
fabric.  Quadrangular;  type  in  plain  raised  circle. 

1.  *6.     Helm  with  coronet,  from  which  rises  a  swan's  head 

and  neck,  an    annulet    in  the  beak ;     between 

letters  LQ. 

2.  -6.     Similar,  but  no  coronet  to  helm.     A  pellet  below 

annulet  in  swan's  beak,  and  a  second  annulet  and 
pellet  in  the  field  to  r.     No  inscr.     [PI.  I.  22.] 

There  are  no  specimens  here  of  the  common  type  with 
the  forepart  of  a  lion  to  1.  between  L^. 

LUCERNE.     TOWN  MINT. 

No  bracteates  were  struck  here  during  the  thirteenth 
and  fourteenth  centuries. 

The  following  one-sided  piece  was  first  coined  in 
1418:- 

•6.  Mitred  bust  facing  between  L  V,  in  plain  raised 
circle  ;  circular.  [PI.  I.  23.] 

Later  issues  of  this  type  are  uninscribed,  and  of  very 
bad  style.  They  were  succeeded  by  the  following  type  in 
the  sixteenth  century : — 

•6.  Arms  of  Lucerne  in  shaped  shield,  in  plain  circle, 
with  border  of  large  pellets.  Several  varieties  of 
this  type  occur. 


NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 


NEUCHATEL. 

An  Austrian  mint  in  the  fourteenth  century.  Swiss 
fabric ;  quadrangular.  Austrian  type  in  plain 
raised  circle. 

•5.  Helm  with  feather  crest  facing,  between  R  GC  for 
NOVUM  CASTRUM. 


RHEINAU.     ABBEY  MINT. 

Bracteates  of  both  Swiss  and  Swabian  fabric  were  struck 
here.  Two  specimens  of  Swiss  fabric  are  in  the  Museum  ; 
quadrangular.  Type  in  plain  raised  circle. 

•6.     Fish  embowed  to  1. ;  below,  star.     [PI.  I.  24.] 

There  is  no  example  of  the  Swabian  coins  in  the  col- 
lection. Their  type  is  :  two  fishes  naiant  to  r.  and  1. 
respectively,  with  legend  in  a  circle,  MONETA  ABBATIS 
AUGrlENSIS.  They  are  very  similar  to  the  Swabian 
coins  of  St.  Gall. 

ST.  GALL.     ABBEY  MINT. 

Coins  of  both  Swiss  and  Swabian  fabric.  The  Museum 
examples  are  as  follows  : — 

Late  12th  Century.     Quadrangular  ;  type  in  pearled  circle. 
Swiss  fabric. 

1.  *7.     Lamb  walking  to  r.  ;  above,  sun.     [PI.  I.  25.J 

2.  '7.     A  variety,  with  a  cross  instead  of  sun. 

13th  and  14th  Centuries.     A.   Quadrangular;  type  in  pearled 
circle.     Swiss  fabric. 

3.  '1.     Agnus  Dei  to  1.,  with  halo  and  banner.     [PI.  I.  26.] 

B.  Circular  ;   type  in  plain  raised  circle,  with  border  of 
pellets.     Swabian  fabric. 


SWISS    BRACTEATES    IN    THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.  25 

15th  Century.     Circular ;  concave  field  and  dished  edge,  with 
border  of  pellets. 

4.     -6.     Type  as  preceding.     [PI.  I.  27.] 

There  are  five  specimens  of  the  larger  Swabian  type, 
which  occurs  also  at  Constance  and  Rheinau. 


5.  *9.  Head  of  St.  Gall  facing,  tonsured  and  bareheaded. 
Circular  legend,  ^  MONET  A  SANCTI  GALLI, 
in  a  border  of  pellets.  [PI.  I.  28.] 

These  coins  are  of  thirteenth-century  style,  and  very 
similar  to  the  episcopal  and  abbey  coinages  of  Constance 
and  Rheinau,  and  it  is  difficult  to  see  on  what  grounds 
they  have  been  assigned  to  the  town  mint  of  St.  Gall  and 
to  the  fourteenth  century.  Everything  tends  to  show  that 
they  belong  to  the  abbey. 

SCHAFPHAUSEN. 

Abbey  mint  till  1370,  when  the  town  obtained  the  sole 
right  of  coinage.  Bracteates  of  Swiss  type. 


Early  1'dth  Century.    Quadrangular ;  type  in  circle  of  pellets  ; 
flat  fabric. 

1.  -7.     Ram  standing  to  1. ;  fore-leg  raised.     [PI.  II.  1.] 

Later  ISth  Century.     Quadrangular  ;  type  in  pearled  circle. 

2.  -6.     Demi-ram  to  I.,  issuing   from  tower    with     conical 

roof.     [PI.  II.  2.] 

l&th  Century.     Quadrangular  ;  type  in  plain  raised  circle. 

3.  '6.     Demi-ram  to  1.,  issuing  from  tower  with  conical  roof ; 

careless  work. 

VOL.    XIX.    THIRD    SERIES.  E 


26  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

1415  and  later.     Circular;  concave  field,  bevelled  edge. 

4.  '6.     Demi-ram  running  to   1.,    issuing   from   embattled 

tower. 

5.  '6.     Demi-ram  running  to  1.  ;  four  pellets  on  outer  border. 

[PI.  II.  3.] 

These  four  pellets  make  it  probable  tbat  tbis  coin  is  of 
tbe  issue  of  1424.  l  In  a  convention  of  tbat  date  between 
St.  Gall,  Scbaffbausen,  and  Zurich,  it  was  provided  tbat 
the  three  mints  should  issue  coins  of  equal  weight  and 
fineness,  and  to  distinguish  the  coins  from  former  issues, 
should  place  four  pellets  on  the  outer  border  of  every 
coin.  Under  Zurich  I  shall  describe  another  specimen  of 
this  issue. 

SCHWTZ.     CANTON. 

One-sided  coins  of  sixteenth  century  ;  circular  type  in 
plain  raised  circle  in  border  of  pellets. 

•5.     Shaped  shield  of  Schwyz.     A  variety  has  a  double 
border  to  tbe  shield. 

SOLOTHURN.       TOWN    MlNT. 

Bracteates  of  Swiss  fabric. 
13th  Century.     Quadrangular  ;  type  in  plain  or  pearled  circle. 

1.     -7.     Bare  head  of  S.  Ursus  to  1.  ;    round  it,  VRSVS. 
[PI.  II.  4.] 

1  To  the  same  year  belongs  a  -very  interesting  plappart  of 
St.  Gall,  in  tbe  Townsbend  Collection.  It  is  dated  in  Arabic 
numerals,  and  therefore  precedes  by  more  than  forty  years  tbe 
first  German  and  Italian  coins  on  which  these  numerals  are 
used.  It  is  as  follows  :  — 

M.    -85.     Obv—  SSKTTVS  GfiLLrVS  I&1&.     St.  Gali  and 
tbe  bear. 


Rev.—  +MO^eCTS  :     TCOVX  :      SSNT  : 

On  a  cross  fleury  in  a  quatrefoil  a  scutcheon 
bearing  an  eagle  displayed. 


SWISS   BRACTEATES    IN   THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.  27 

ISth  and  l&th  Centuries.     Quadrangular;  type  in  plain  raised 

circle. 

2.  -7.  Head  of  St.  Ursus  facing,  wearing  peaked  helm  and 
hauberk  ;  between  S  0.  [PI.  II.  5.] 

8.  -6.  Bare  head  of  St.  Ursus  facing ;  between  S  0,  the 
letters  leaning  outwards,  to  give  room  for  the 
type.  [PL  II.  6.] 

Several  varieties  of  this  type. 

4.     -6.     Lion  passant  to  1.     No  lettering.     [PL  II.  7,  8.] 

A  long  series  of  this  type  is  in  the  Townshend  Collection, 
showing  several  varieties.  The  type  with  S  0  on  either 
side  of  the  lion  is,  however,  not  here  represented. 

TOTTNAU.     AUSTRIAN  DUCAL  MINT. 
Quadrangular  ;  type  in  plain  raised  circle. 

l£tk  Century. 

•5.     Diademed  head  to  1. ;  between  T  0.     [PI.  II.  9.] 
•5.     Shield  bearing  a  fess  ;  between  T  0. 

TUNGEN.       MlNT    OF    THE    SEIGNEURS    OP    KRENKINGEN. 

Eight  examples  of  the  following  : — 

14ith  Century.     Quadrangular  ;  type  in  plain  circle. 

•6.     Head  to  1.,  wearing  a  high  conical  cap,   the  point 

€C 
curving  backwards ;  between  T  y.     [PL  II.  10.] 

URI.     CANTON. 

No  bracteates.  There  are  here  several  small  sixteenth- 
century  coins  of  the  following  type : — 

Circular  ;  type  in  raised  plain  circle. 
•5.     Bull's  head  facing  ;  between  V  R  I. 


NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

WALDSHUT.     AUSTRIAN  MINT. 
Quadrangular ;  type  in  plain  raised  circle. 

14th  Century. 
'7.     Helm  to  1.,  with  peacock  crest ;  between  W  A. 

ZOFINGEN.     TOWN  MINT. 

The  coinage  falls  into  two  well-marked  divisions  : 

A.  Before  1285,  when  the  town  was  sold  to  Austria. 

B.  After  1285,  under  Austrian  rule. 

A.  13th  Century.     Quadrangular;  type  in  plain  raised  circle. 

1.  *6.     Bust  facing,  bare  head,  with  long  hair;  round  it 

the  letters  Z  0  V I ;  between  the  letters  a  sun,  a 
crescent  moon,  and  a  sun.     [PI.  II.  12.] 

2.  -6.     ZOVI6.     Heads    of   SS.    Felix   and    Regula   con- 

joined ;  below,  bare  head  facing   (St.  Maurice). 
[PI.  II.  11.] 

Both  the  types  show  a  strong  resemblance  to  those  of 
Zurich.  No.  2  is  indeed  a  combination  of  a  well-known 
Zurich  type  with  that  of  Zofingen,  and  argues  a  close  con- 
nexion between  the  two  towns. 

B.  Late  13th  and  early  14th  Centuries.     Struck  under  Austria. 
Quadrangular ;  type  in  plain  raised  circle. 

3.  *5.     Crowned  head  facing,  with  longhair  ;  between  Z  0. 

[PI.  II.  13.] 

4.  -5.     Similar,  but  with  pearled  necklace. 

5.  '6.     Similar,  but  of  more  careful  work,  and  on  a  thick 

and  more  carefully  squared  flan.     [PI.  II.  14.] 

This  may  be  compared  with  Nos.  9,  10,  and  11  of  this 
series.  Both  are  much  heavier  and  larger  than  the  ordi- 


SWISS    BRACTEATES    IN    THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.  29 

nary  coinage,  and  of  far  finer  workmanship.  They  seem  to 
be  rather  of  the  nature  of  medals  than  coins,  and  occur  no- 
where but  at  Zofingen,  which  was  the  only  Austrian  mint 
in  Switzerland  proper. 

14th  Century.     Quadrangular  ;  type  in  plain  circle. 

6.  '6.     Coronet,  with  peacock  feather  crest.     [PL  II.  17.] 

7.  '7.     Visored  helm  facing,  with  similar  crest.  [PL  II.  16.] 

8.  '5.     Helm  to  L,  with  similar  crest,  between  Z  0. 

9.  '9.     Helm  to  L,  with  tall  crest,  between   5  0 ;  concave 

field.     [PL  II.  15.] 

10.  '8.     Coronet  with  peacock  feather  crest ;   a  broad  sunk 

circle  round  the  type. 

11.  -8.     Helm  to  L,  with  peacock  feather  crest,  between 

Z  0  ;  concave  field.     A  variety  occurs  with  3  0. 

The  three  last  types  are  larger  and  finer  than  Nos.  6, 
7,  and  8,  and  are  struck  on  thicker  flans.  See  remarks  on 
No.  5. 

15th  Century.     Circular  ;  type  in  plain  raised  circle. 

12.  -6.     Helm  to  L,  with  feather  crest ;  between  Z  0. 

ZUG.     CANTON. 
No  true  bracteates. 

16th  Century.     Small  circular  one-sided  coins. 

1.  -5.     Arms  of  Zug,  ar.  a  fess  az.,  round  which  ZVG  in  a 

plain  circle. 

2.  -5.     Similar,  but  circle  of  pellets. 


30 


NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 


ZURICH.     MINT  OF  THE  ABBEY  OF  FRAUENMUNSTER. 

HALF-BRACTEATES. 
llth  and  12th  centuries  ;  roughly  quadrangular. 

1.     *8.  Obv. — Temple  in  pearled  circle. 

Rev. — Cross  botone  between  four  annulets.     FPL  II. 
18.] 

Eight  specimens  of  this  type,  all  have  had  legends  on 
the  obverse,  and  possibly  on  the  reverse  also  ;  but  on 
both  faces  they  have  been  destroyed  partially  or  entirely, 
as  above  described.  The  obverse  legend  seems  to  be 
ZYRICH. 


2.  •?.   Obv. — Temple,  with  flanking   towers,   two  annulets 

above  and  two  on  the  building ;  below,  an  uncer- 
tain object,  perhaps  a  head ;  the  whole  in  a 
pearled  circle. 

Eev. — Type  destroyed  by  obverse;  the  outer  pearled 
circle  alone  remains. 

3.  -7.   Obv. — Building  with  gabled  central  tower,  flanked  by 

gables  ;  across  the  fa9ade,  remains  of  an  inscrip- 
tion written   backwards,  probably  TVEE6VM ; 
below,  traces  of  some  device. 
Rev.  -Blank. 

4.  -8.  Obv. — Beardless  head,  facing. 

Rev. — A  saltire  over  a  Latin  cross,  within  a  border 
of  crescents. 

5.  '8.   Obv. — Bearded  and  diademed  head  facing. 

Rev. — Almost  destroyed  ;  probably  similar  to  No.  4. 

The  head  on  this  coin  may  be  that  of  St.  Felix. 

6.  -6.   Obv. — Head  facing,  pastoral  staff  to  1. 

Rev.— As  No.  4,  but  in  a  pearled  circle. 


SWISS    BRACTEATES    IN    THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.  31 

This  head  is  apparently  a  female  head,  and  may,  there- 
fore, be  one  of  the  Abbesses  of  Frauenmiinster. 


BRACTEATES. 

Late  12th  and  13th  Centuries.     Quadrangular  ;  type  in  plain 
raised  circle. 

1.  -6.     X  ZVRICH.     Bare  heads  of  SS.  Felix  and  Regula 

conjoined,  looking  r.  and  1.     [PI.  II.  19.] 

2.  '6.      X  ZVRICH.     Bare  heads  of  SS.  Felix  and  Regula 

conjoined,  one  facing,  the  other  looking  r. ; 
above,  a  crescent  moon ;  below,  to  1.,  sun. 
[PI.  II.  20.] 

3.  -7.     X  ZVRICH.  Diademed  head  of  St.  Felix  to  1.,  with 

short  hair.     [PL  II.  21.] 


19th  and  14:th  Centuries.     Quadrangular  ;  type  in  plain 
raised  circle. 

4.     -6.     Diademed    head   of   St.    Felix   to  1.  ;    short   hair. 


5.  -6.     Bare    head    of    St.     Felix    to    1.  ;  •  waved    hair. 

TURaSVM.     [PI.  II.  22.] 

6.  -6.     Similar,  but  later  in  style,  and  legend,  ZVRICty. 

7.  '6.     Bare  head  to  1.,  either  St.  Felix  or  St.  Regula,  with 

waved  hair  and  halo  ;  between,  Z  y.    [PI.  II.  23.] 


The  latest  in  date  of  this  series. 

8.  '6.  Head  of  Abbess  of  Frauenmiinster  facing,  with  veil 
and  pearled  diadem,  and  pearled  necklace  or 
collar  to  dress.  ZVRICty. 

The  workmanship  of  this  coin  is  superior  to  that  of  any 
other  in  the  series. 


32  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

9.     '6.     Similar,  but  of  inferior  style  ;  a  row  of  pellets  below 
neck ;  legend,  Z  y. 

Late  14th  and  early  15th  Centuries. 

10.  -6.     (Debased  type   of  No.    7.)     Bare  head  to  1.,  with 

waved  hair ;  between,  Z  y.     [PI.  II.  24.] 

15th  Century  to  1524.  Circular;  type  in  plain  raised  circle, 
with  concave  border ;  in  the  latest  examples  a  circle  of 
pellets  on  the  border. 

11.  -6.     Bust  of  the  Abbess  facing,  with  veil ;  between,  3  y ; 

sun    and  moon  on    either  side   of  neck ;    four 
pellets  on  the  raised  circle.     [PI.  II.  25.] 

Compare  with  this  coin  No.  5  in  the  Schaffhausen 
series,  having  four  pellets  on  the  outer  circle,  Varieties 
of  this  type,  of  very  bad  style,  occur  here,  the  sun  and 
moon  being  generally  omitted. 

12.  *5.     Head  of  Abbess  to  1.,  with  veil ;  between,  3  y 

13.  *5.     Similar,  but  head  is  facing;  a  row  of  pellets  above 

and  below ;  a  circle  of  pellets  on  border. 

14.  -5.     Head  of  Abbess  facing,  with  veil ;  a  circle  of  pellets 

on  border. 

The  latest  of  this  series. 

TOWN  MINT,  FROM  1524. 

Small  one-sided  coins,  with  type  of  the  arms  of  Zurich 
on  a  shield  ;  above  the  shield,  Z. 

One  other  coin  remains  to  be  noticed  here. 

Late  12th  Century.     Quadrangular  ;  flat  fabric. 

16.  *7.  In  a  pearled  circle  ^  ZVRICH  (retrograde),  round 
an  inner  circle,  in  which  is  a  small  cross.  [PL  II. 
26.] 


SWISS    BRACTEATES    IN    THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.  33 

This,  as  not  being  of  distinctively  ecclesiastical  type, 
has  been  assigned  to  the  town  mint.  But  at  the  date  the 
town  had  no  right  of  coinage.  It  must,  therefore,  be 
assigned  either  to  the  abbey,  or  to  a  temporary  mint,  such 
as  the  Emperors  of  Germany  were  accustomed  to  set  up 
in  any  town  where  they  might  be  staying. 

A  variety  of  this  coin  has  the  inscription  written  wrong- 
handed,  i.e.,  so  that  the  incuse  on  the  back  of  the  coin 
*^eads  correctly. 

UNCERTAIN. 

A  few  bracteates  in  the  collection  must  be  classed  under 
this  unsatisfactory  head  : — 

1.  *7.     Eagle's  head  to  1.,  cross  to  1.  of  head  ;  in  circle  of 

large  pellets  ;  quadrangular.  Attributed  to  the 
town  of  Frauenfeld. 

2.  -6.     Double-headed  eagle  displayed  in  circle    of   large 

pellets ;  quadrangular. 

3.  -6.     Six-pointed  star,  round  which  six  pellets  in  plain 

raised  circle ;  quadrangular,  of  13th  century 
style.  Attributed  to  the  Abbey  of  Wettingen. 
[PI.  II.  27.] 

4.  '8.     Half-length  figure  facing,  wearing   the  early  two- 

pointed  mitre ;  pastoral  staff  in  r.,  book  in  1. ; 
above  the  book  a  lis ;  above  the  head  of  staff  a 
Latin  cross  ;  below  it,  a  cross  with  a  long  stem ; 
in  the  field,  two  annulets  ;  and  below  the  figure 
a  fish  to  r.  The  whole  in  a  plain  raised  circle  in 
a  border  of  pellets.  [PI.  II.  28.] 

Of  Swabian  fabric,  circular,  late  12th  or  early  13th 
century. 

It  only  remains  to  notice  a  few  one-sided  gold  pieces, 
though  these  are  of  late  date,  and  are  probably  only 
jetons. 

VOL.  XIX.  THIRD  SERIES.  F 


34  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

The  earliest  here  are  of  Zurich,  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury : — 

1.  N.     -6.    Arms  of  Zurich  on  shield;    above,  Z.     The 

whole  in  a  pearled  circle. 

2.  N.     '6.    Similar,    but  with   a   rose   on  either   side   of 

shield. 

Two  of  St.  Gall ;  seventeenth  century ;  small  concave 
coins : — 

N.     *4.    Bear  walking  to  1.,  in  milled  circle. 

One  of  Zug  ;  eighteenth  century : — 

N.  '6.  Arms  of  Zug  in  oval  shield,  with  scroll-work ; 
in  a  plain  circle  on  a  square  flan ;  in  the  angles 
of  the  square  the  date  1701. 

C.  K.  PEERS. 


IV. 

COINAGE  OF  THE   ISLE   OF  MAN. 
(See  Plates  III.— VI.) 

CHAPTER  I. 

BRIEF    HISTORY   OF    THE    ISLE    OF    MAN. 

THE  earlier  history  of  the  Isle  of  Man  appears  to  be 
veiled  in  obscurity.  Mananan  MacLyr  was  the  first  of 
the  mythical  rulers  of  the  island,  whilst  Druidism  was 
the  religion  of  the  people,  and  was,  according  to  tradition, 
ousted  from  his  position  by  St.  Patrick,  who  introduced 
Christianity  from  Ireland  and  left  a  bishop,  one  Ger- 
manus  (A.D.  448-478)  as  ruler.  The  government  then  seems 
to  have  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  Church  until  the 
middle  of  the  tenth  century,  when  Man  was  conquered  by 
a  son  of  the  King  of  Denmark,  who  became  the  first 
of  a  line  of  kings  known  as  Orrees.  One  of  these,  Macon, 
King  of  Man,  rowed  Edgar,  the  first  King  of  all 
England,  on  his  journey  up  the  River  Dee  in  the  year 
A.D.  973.  The  last  of  these  Orrees,  Reginald  II,  left  an 
only  daughter,  Mary.  She  was  not  only  Queen  of  Man, 


36  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

but  also  Countess  of  Stragherne,  and  having  to  flee  the 
island,  carried  with  her  the  deeds  and  charters,  relating  to  the 
country,  to  Edward  I  of  England  at  Perth,  where  he  then 
was,  A.D.  1290.  The  cause  of  her  flight  was  the  invasion  of 
her  kingdom  by  the  late  King  of  Scotland,  who  landed  at 
Ronalds  way,  in  the  south  of  the  Island,  and  took  possession 
of  the  country.  During  the  reign  of  Edward  II,  the  king- 
ship of  the  Island  passed  to  Piers  Gaveston,  who  was  also  Earl 
of  Cornwall,  A.D.  1307.  During  this  year  the  Isle  of  Man 
was  also  in  the  hands  of  Henry  de  Beaumont  and  Gilbert 
de  Macgaskell.  Edward  Bruce,  brother  of  Robert  Bruce, 
King  of  Scotland,  invaded  and  conquered  the  Island, 
A.D.  1314.  Handle,  Earl  of  Moray,  received  it  as 
Lieutenant-General  from  the  Scottish  crown,  and  subse- 
quently William  Montague,  Earl  of  Salisbury,  gained 
the  Isle  of  Man  from  the  Scotch,  and  was  crowned  as 
King,  A.D.  1334.  In  A.D.  1394  the  sovereignty  passed  by 
purchase  to  William  Scroope,  Earl  of  Wiltshire,  from  the 
son  of  the  above-mentioned  William  Montague. 

William  Scroope  having  been  executed  for  treason, 
the  Isle  of  Man  was  given  to  Henry  Percy,  Earl  of 
Northumberland.  The  tenure  of  the  Isle  of  Man  by  the 
Earl  of  Salisbury  and  the  Earl  of  Northumberland 
consisted  in  carrying  the  sword  of  Lancaster  at  the  coro- 
nation. The  kingdom  passed  in  1406,  at  the  death  of  the 
Earl  of  Northumberland  after  the  Battle  of  Shrewsbury, 
to  Sir  John  de  Stanley,  who  bequeathed  it  to  his  son,  who 
was  the  father  of  Sir  Henry  Stanley,  Lieutenant  of 
Ireland  and  Lord  Chamberlain  to  Henry  VI,  by  whom 
he  was  created  Lord  Stanley.  Subsequently,  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  VII,  he  was  made  Earl  of  Derby,  Constable  of 
England,  and  Knight  of  the  Garter. 

The  earlier  rulers  of  the  Isle  of  Man  styled  themselves 


COINAGE   OF    THE    ISLE    OF   MAN.  37 

Kings  of  Man;  but  the  Derby s,  and  subsequently ' the 
Atbols,  were  satisfied  with  the  lesser  title  of  Lord  of 
Man,  as  less  offending  to  their  sovereign  the  King  of 
England. 

The  above-mentioned  Earl  of  Derby  had  a  son,  George, 
who  died  during  the  lifetime  of  his  father,  leaving  a  son, 
Thomas,  who  succeeded  his  grandfather  and  united  the 
title  of  Strange  with  that  of  Derby  in  the  right  of  his 
mother.  His  son  Edward  was  the  father  of  Henry,  who 
in  turn  was  followed  by  Ferdinand,  who  was  succeeded 
by  his  brother  William,  father  of  James.  This  James  is 
perhaps  the  best  known  of  the  Derby  family,  on  account 
of  his  great  devotion  to  the  House  of  Stuart,  which  only 
ceased  with  his  life.  Captured  after  the  battle  of 
Worcester,  he  was  executed  at  Bolton,  and  buried  at 
Ormskirk,  A.D.  1651.  The  Island  was  at  this  time  held 
on  his  behalf  by  his  heroic  countess,  and  was  betrayed 
into  the  hands  of  the  Commonwealth  by  William 
Christian. 

After  the  surrender  of  the  Island,  it  was  granted  to 
General  Lord  Fairfax,  who  held  it  till  the  Restoration 
of  Charles  II.  After  the  Derby  family  returned  to  power, 
William  Christian  was  tried,  found  guilty  of  high 
treason,  and  shot  at  Hango  Mount,  near  Castletown. 

Charles,  son  of  the  great  James,  then  became  the 
ruler,  and  at  his  death  the  Island  passed  to  his  son 
William,  who  died  at  Chester,  A.D.  1702.  He  was  fol- 
lowed by  James,  the  last  Earl  of  Derby  who  was  Lord 
of  the  Isle  of  Man.  He  died  at  Knowsley  in  1736,  when 
the  lordship  passed  to  John,  second  Duke  of  Athol,he  being 
the  grandson  of  Lady  Amelia  Stanley,  Marchioness  of  Athol. 
Lady  Amelia  was  the  third  daughter  of  James,  the  great 
Earl,  who  died,  as  before  mentioned,  in  1651.  The  Duke 


3o  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

of  Athol  dying  in  1754,  the  kingdom  devolved  upon  his 
daughter,  Lady  Charlotte  Murray,  Duchess  of  Athol, 
she  having  married  her  cousin  John,  the  third  duke, 
in  1753. 

The  tenure  of  the  Island  during  the  Lordship  of  the 
Derbys  and  Athols  was  the  presentation  of  a  cast  of 
falcons  at  the  coronation. 

In  the  year  1765  the  Isle  of  Man  became  incorporated 
with  the  British  dominions  by  purchase  from  the  Duke 
and  Duchess  of  Athol  for  the  sum  of  £70,000. 

Certain  rights  and  prerogatives  were,  however,  reserved, 
which  were  subsequently  sold  to  the  English  crown  in 
1829  for  an  additional  sum  of  £132,944. 


CHAPTER  II. 

ORIGIN    OF    THE    TRIUNE. 

BEFORE  entering  upon  a  detailed  description  of  the  Manx 
coinage,  it  would  no  doubt  be  of  interest  to  look  at 
the  earlier  examples  and  meaning  of  the  curious  heraldic 
bearing,  which  forms  the  arms  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  viz. : — 
gules,  three  legs,  armed,  conjoined  in  fesse  at  the  upper 
part  of  the  thighs,  flexed  in  triangle,  garnished  and 
spurred,  or.  Motto :  "  Quocunque  jeceris  stabit." 
"  Whichever  way  you  throw  it,  it  will  stand." 

Let  us  first  consider  the  probable  origin  of  this  symbol, 
which  is  variously  known  as  the  Triune,  Triskelis,  and 
Triquetra.  Many  theories  have  been  suggested  to  account 
for  this  remarkable  emblem,  but  the  most  reasonable 


COINAGE    OF    THE    ISLE    OF    MAN.  39 

is  that  of  Miiller,  who  suggests    that  it  shows  rotatory 
movement,  and  that  it  is  probably  an  emblem  of  the  sun. 


©  0 


4.  5. 

How  often  do  we  find  that  anything  may  be  symbolised 
by  a  part  ?  In  this  way,  the  sun  being  regarded  in 
antiquity,  and  so  represented  as  a  bright  chariot,  driven 
daily  across  the  sky  by  Phoebus,  and  thus  typified  on  some 
early  coins  of  Rome,  might  easily  be  recognised  as  a 
single  wheel  (see  fig.  1).  Compare,  Drachm  of  Phlius, 
B.C.  430-322.  Now  the  tendency  in  symbolism  is  always 
to  reduce  everything  to  its  simplest  form,  and  hence,  as 
no  wheel  can  have  fewer  than  three  spokes,  it  comes 
to  be  drawn  as  fig.  2. 

If  now  we  break  the  rim  of  the  wheel  at  three  corre- 
sponding points,  we  obtain  fig.  3.  Now,  by  further 
increasing  the  distance  of  the  free  ends  of  the  rim  from 
the  axle  it  would  appear  as  fig.  4.  Afterwards,  pro- 
bably with  a  view  to  showing  rapidity  of  movement,  this 
device  was  humanised,  feet  were  added,  and  in  some 
instances  Phallic  attributes,  and  at  a  later  period  Talaria, 
such  as  we  find  on  the  statues  of  Mercury  and  Perseus 
(fig.  5).  Examples  of  figs.  4  and  5  occur  on  the  coins 
of  Lycia. 

By  a  corresponding  process  we  may  obtain  the  Swastika 


40  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

from  a  wheel  with  four  spokes.  The  earliest  example  of 
the  humanised  form  of  the  symbol,  known  as  the  Triskelis, 
is  to  be  met  with  on  a  coin  of  Aspendus,  a  town  in  the 
region  of  Pamphylia,  in  Asia  Minor,  which  appears  to  be 
of  no  later  date  than  the  year  B.C.  500  (PL  III.  1). 
Another  example  is  found  on  a  later  coin  of  Aspendus, 
circ.  B.C.  400—300  [PI.  III.  2].  On  a  Panathenaic  vase 
of  early  date  in  the  British  Museum,  the  Triquetra  occurs 
as  an  armorial  bearing  or  badge  on  the  shield  of  a  war- 
rior. There  are  examples  of  this  symbol  to  be  met  with 
on  fictilia  in  the  Vatican  collection,  and  doubtless  else- 
where. In  some  cases  the  limbs  of  the  Triskelis  are  not 
joined  at  the  thighs,  but  are  couped.  In  the  earlier 
examples  of  the  Triskelis  on  the  coins  of  ancient  Greece, 
a  boss  appears  at  the  point  of  junction  of  the  limbs, 
which  in  later  types  becomes  developed  into  the  Gorgon 
head.  This  is  most  noticeable  on  the  silver  coin  of  the 
Cornelia  Gens  of  Rome,  circ.  B.C.  49.  [PI  III.  4].  We 
find  the  same  device  on  a  Horn  an  intaglio  in  sard,  once  in 
the  collection  of  Mr.  C.  "W".  King,  and  now  in  the  New 
York  Museum,  in  which  the  Triune  appears  joined  together 
by  the  head  of  Medusa  ;  while  between  the  two  lower 
limbs  are  ears  of  corn,  and  in  the  upper  part  is  a  hammer, 
a  possible  punning  allusion  to  the  owner's  name,  MAL- 
LEOLYS.  This  gem  is  supposed  to  be  symbolic  of  the 
province  of  Sicily,  and  bears  a  close  resemblance  to  the 
Roman  coin  mentioned  above. 

Now  it  has  been  thought  that  the  Triskelis,  pointing, 
as  it  does,  in  three  directions,  might  possibly  represent 
the  island  of  Sicily,  which  was  called  "  Trinacria,"  on 
account  of  its  three-cornered  character,  but  though  the 
Triune  subsequently,  in  the  year  B.C.  317,  appears  on  the 
coins  of  Syracuse  in  the  time  of  Agathocles  [PI.  III.  3], 


COINAGE    OF   THE    ISLE   OF   MAN.  41 

yet  it  is  clear  from  tin's  lateness  of  date  that  this  was  but 
a  secondary  attribution,  which  may  then  have  been  used 
from  its  fancied  resemblance  to  the  three  capes  of  the 
island,  viz.,  Lilybaeum,  Pachynus,  and  Pelorus. 

The  Triskelis  still  forms  part  of  the  arms  of  the  Two 
Sicilies,  and  is  represented  on  the  five-lire  piece  of  Joseph 
Napoleon,  struck  in  1806,  while  the  early  postage  stamps 
of  Sicily  also  bear  this  device. 

There  are  some  who  would  see  a  Phallic  origin  for  the 
Triskelis,  and  who  point  to  the  resemblance  it  bears  to 
the  Crux  Ansata,  the  Egyptian  emblem  of  generation  and 
immortality,  and  this  theory  seems  fairly  feasible. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE  APPLICATION  OF  THE  TRIUNE  TO  THE  ISLE  OF  MAN. 

WE  must  now  see  in  what  manner  the  Triune  came  to 
be  used  as  the  arms  of  the  Isle  of  Man.  As  mentioned 
earlier,  the  island  acknowledged  the  sway  of  the  Danish 
Kings  for  some  long  period,  and  it  was  during  this  time 
that  we  first  meet  with  this  symbol. 

It  is  well  known  that  during  the  tenth  and  eleventh 
centuries  the  whole  seaboard  of  Europe  was  subject  to 
the  devastating  expeditions  of  the  Northmen,  and  Sicily 
was  among  other  countries  overrun  by  these  rude  hordes. 

There  they  would  constantly  meet  with  the  three-legged 
sign,  which  would  recall  to  their  minds  a  somewhat 
similar  symbol  on  their  own  bracteates  or  coins.  These 
date  from  the  ninth  to  the  twelfth  centuries.  There 
would  also  be  a  close  resemblance  to  the  Fylfot  cross, 
which,  identically  with  the  Swastika,  is  but  the  four-limbed 

VOL.    XIX.    THIRD   SERIES.  G 


42 


NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 


version  of  the  same  emblem  in  its  primitive  and  un- 
humanised  form. 

The  original  badge  of  the  Island  was  a  ship,  with  one 
sail,  which  appears  thus  on  the  seals  of  two  charters  of 
Harald3  A.D.  1245  and  1246.  The  inscription  around  the 
ship,  as  shown  by  another  seal,  now  destroyed,  was  REX 
MAOTtt^]  ET  INSULARUM. 

Do  we  find  any  example  of  the  use  of  the  Triskelis 
during  Scandinavian  times  ?  We  do.  There  is  still 
preserved  a  curious  sword  of  state,  which  was  formerly 
carried  before  the  Lord  of  Man  at  the  Tynwald  Court, 
upon  which  occurs  the  Triquetra,  in  the  centre  of  which, 
at  the  point  of  junction  of  the  thighs,  is  a  face-like  object, 
within  a  triangle.  This  sword  is  said  to  date  from  the 
end  of  the  twelfth  century.  It  thus  appears  that  at  one 
time  both  badges  were  in  use,  and  it  is  probable  that  the 
Triskelis  from  being  at  first  a  mere  symbol,  tribal,  or 
national,  became  developed  into  the  true  arms  of  the 
country,  entirely  supplanting  the  former  one,  viz.,  the  ship. 

The  introduction  of  the  Triune  has  been  by  some 
attributed  to  Alexander  III  of  Scotland,  who  was  King 
of  Man  and  the  Isles,  1266-1286.  The  wife  of  this 
ruler  was  the  sister  of  the  Queen  of  Sicily,  and  it  is  thus 
highly  probable  that  he  introduced,  or  at  all  events  extended, 
the  use  of  the  Triskelis,  as  the  badge  of  the  island. 

The  position  of  the  Isle  of  Man  as  regards  the  three 
surrounding  kingdoms,  viz.,  England,  Ireland,  and  Scot- 
land, was  very  similar  to  the  relation  of  Sicily  to  Italy, 
Carthage,  and  Greece,  and  in  like  manner,  if  attacked  by 
any  one,  she  would  still  be  able  to  fall  back  upon  the  other 
two  countries  for  assistance  and  protection,  and  hence,  as 
the  motto  implies,  would  be  enabled  to  stand.  This  motto, 
QTJOCUNQUE  JECERIS  STABIT,  first  appears  in 


COINAGE   OF   THE   ISLE   OF    MAN.  43 

A.D.  1310,  or,  in  other  words,  about  thirty  years  after  the 
departure  of  the  Scandinavian  rulers  from  the  Isle  of  Man. 

In  the  earliest  examples  of  the  armorial  bearings  of 
the  island,  we  find  the  legs  are  represented  as  unclothed. 
Later,  in  the  fourteenth  century,  a  period  when  it  was 
customary  to  protect  the  limbs  with  armour,  the  heralds 
added  this,  no  doubt  to  be  in  keeping  with  the  times.  We 
now  find  that  the  talaria,  used  in  the  classic  form  of  the 
symbol,  as  emblems  of  celerity,  have  undergone  a  change, 
and  have  been  transformed  into  spurs,  and  this  fashion  of 
the  triple  legs  spurred  and  armoured  has  been  the  accepted 
form  of  the  Manx  armorial  bearings  from  this  period  to 
the  present  time. 

They  are  blazoned  thus,  "gules,  three  legs,  armed, 
conjoined  in  f  esse  at  the  upper  part  of  the  thighs,  flexed  in 
triangle,  garnished  and  spurred,  or."  Motto,  Quocunque 
Jeceris  Stabit,  "  whichever  way  you  throw  it,  it  will 
stand."  On  the  old  House  of  Keys  occurred  the  follow- 
ing lines : — 

"  Three  legs  armed  ; 

Armed  in  self  defence : 
Centrally  united ; 

Security  from  thence." 


CHAPTER  IV. 

EARLY  CURRENCY  OF  THE  ISLAND. 

IN  all  primitive  communities  the  discharge  of  debts  and 
other  commercial  transactions  would  be  arranged  by  a 
system  of  barter,  payment  being  made  in  produce  or  in  kind. 
This  system  of  exchange  was  superseded  by  a  coinage  of 
uninscribed  pieces,  as  early  as  150  B.C.  in  England ;  but 


44  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

of  the  coins  of  this  period  none  have  been  found  in  Man, 
nor  can  any  be  attributed  to  the  island. 

The  earliest  examples  of  coins  found  in  the  Isle  of 
Man  are  those  of  the  Romans,  the  island  having  been 
brought  under  the  Roman  dominion  shortly  after  the  con- 
quest of  England,  and  being  at  that  time  known  as  Mona. 
Traces  of  the  invaders'  influence  may,  even  at  the  present 
day,  be  seen  in  the  remains  of  their  copper  and  lead  mines 
at  Braddah  and  Langness.  Several  finds  of  Roman  coins 
have  occurred  there,  as  elsewhere  in  the  island. 

The  next  coins  in  use  were  those  of  the  Saxons,  and  we 
have  numerous  examples  of  their  coinage,  which  have 
been  found  in  various  parts  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  most 
noticeably  near  Douglas  in  1892.  Amongst  others,  we 
meet  with  specimens  of  the  coins  of  Athelstan,  Edred, 
Edwy,  Edgar,  Eadweard  II,  Aethelraed  II,  Cnut,  Edward 
the  Confessor,  and  from  that  point  onwards  through  the 
early  Norman  and  English  series. 

Coins  of  Ireland,  Scotland,  and  Denmark  have  also 
been  discovered,  the  island  having  been  under  the  influ- 
ence of  these  several  kingdoms. 

Up  to  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century  no  coins  can 
be  described  as  especially  struck  for  use  in  the  island. 
The  earliest  Manx  coin  proper  is  said  to  have  been  issued 
in  1324,  when  the  Duke  of  Albany  struck  a  gold  piece 
for  insular  use,  bearing  an  impression  of  the  arms  of  the 
island,  and  five  years  later,  in  1329,  the  Scotch  Governor, 
Martholine,  issued  a  copper  coin,  the  obverse  bearing  the 
King's  head,  whilst  on  the  reverse  was  a  cross,  and  the  le- 
gend CRUX  EST  CHRISTIANORUM  GLORIA.1  These 

1  See  Clay,  Manx  Currency,  pp.  23,  26,  27  ;  Oswald,  Vestigia, 
p.  124  ;  and  Sacheverell,  Island  Survey  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  ed. 
1702,  p.  72. 


COINAGE    OF    THE    ISLE    OF    MAN.  45 

are  the  only  examples  of  the  work  of  mediaeval  moneyers  ; 
and  though  it  has  been  said  that  the  Isle  of  Man  had  in  the 
Middle  Ages,  some  say  in  A.D.  1577,  a  currency  of  leather 
money,  no  specimens  have  come  down  to  our  time.  This 
no  doubt  would  be  due  to  the  perishable  nature  of  the 
material  from  which  they  were  made ;  but  a  great  doubt 
exists  as  to  the  authenticity  of  this  statement,  and  it  does 
not  seem  probable  that  such  a  system  of  leather  tokens 
was  ever  in  use. 

Until  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the  Isle  of 
Man,  having  never  had  a  coinage  of  its  own,  with  the 
possible  exception  of  the  two  pieces  just  alluded  to,  was 
dependent  upon  the  currency  of  the  surrounding  countries. 
The  greater  part  of  the  island's  trade  was  at  that  time 
carried  on  with  Ireland,  .and  hence  it  happened  that 
the  tokens  and  coins  of  this  country  formed  the  great 
medium  of  exchange  between  these  two  kingdoms. 

The  first  pieces  to  be  considered  as  current  in  the  Isle  of 
Man,  are  those  commonly  known  as  the  St.  Patrick's  half- 
penny and  farthing,  which  undoubtedly  served  the  purpose 
of  an  accepted  currency.  The  origin  and  date  of  these  coins 
have  not  yet  been  accurately  determined,  and  the  leading 
authorities  on  this  interesting  question  are  by  no  means 
agreed.  For  instance,  the  Rev.  H.  Christmas  thought 
they  belonged  to  the  reign  of  Charles  I,  and  that  they 
were  struck  in  Dublin  in  the  year  1642,  and  accordingly 
he  classes  them  amongst  the  Irish  siege  pieces.  On 
the  other  hand,  Dr.  Aquilla  Smith  considers  them  to 
belong  to  the  period  between  1660  and  1680.  Simon 
places  them  as  having  been  struck  in  1643.  My  own 
opinion  is  that  they  were  struck  during  the  year  1678, 
and  I  base  my  idea  on  the  fact  that  the  State  of  New 
Jersey  authorised  these  pieces  to  be  current  in  that 


46  NUMISMATIC     CHRONICLE. 

country  in  1682.  A  large  supply  had  been  imported  by 
Mark  Newby  during  November  1681,  and  this  would  have 
been  impossible  if  they  had  not  been  issued  about  the  same 
time.  They  must  have  been  struck  about  the  beginning  of 
1678,  as  the  Tynwald  act  quoted  at  the  end  of  this  chapter 
refers  in  particular  to  this  issue.  Additional  evidence  as  to 
the  date  of  these  pieces  may  be  gained  from  the  St.  Patrick's 
farthing  described  below. 

Obv.  —  Figure  of  David  as  usual,  beneath  which  are  a 
martlet  and  the  figure  8. 

The  martlet  was  a  mint-mark  on  the  Irish  copper  coins 
of  Elizabeth,  and  the  figure  8  seems  to  point  to  the  year 
1678  as  the  date  of  issue. 

The  coins  may  be  described  as  follows  : 

HALFPENNY. 

Obv.  —  FLOREAT  REX.  m.m.  star.  King  David  kneel- 
ing and  playing  on  the  harp,  over  which  is  a 
crown. 

Rev.  —  ECCE  •  GREX.  St.  Patrick  standing,  mitred, 
bearing  a  crozier  in  his  left  hand  and  a  trefoil  in 
his  right,  which  he  holds  extended  over  a  group 
of  seven  people,  who  are  standing  before  him.  The 
arms  of  Dublin,  viz.,  a  shield  with  three  castles, 
are  supported  by  two  figures.  Weight  143  grs., 
diameter  28  m.m.  Edge  engrailed  vertically. 

[PI.  in.  5.] 

On  some  examples  the  legend  reads  FLORE  AT 
REX  J^.  The  letters  on  some  coins  are  of  large 
size,  on  others  of  small. 

FARTHING. 
Ofcv.—  As  on  Penny,  without  m.m. 


•  PLEBS.  St.  Patrick  standing,  holding 
in  his  left  hand  a  double  or  metropolitan  cross, 
whilst  with  his  right  hand  he  drives  out  reptiles 


COINAGE    OF    THE    ISLE    OF   MAN.  47 

(Protestants  ?).  Behind  and  to  the  right  is  a 
church  with  steeple.  Weight  77 — 105  grs., 
diameter  25  m.m.  Edge  engrailed  vertically. 

[PL  HI.  6.] 

The  halfpenny  and  farthing  exist  in  copper  with  a  plug 
of  brass,  and,  it  is  said,  in  brass  with  a  plug  of  copper. 
The  plug  is  on  the  obverse,  and  is  impressed  with  the 
crown. 

Several  dies  were  evidently  in  use,  as  the  legends  on 
obv.  and  rev.  differ  in  punctuation,  and  in  the  size  and 
formation  of  the  letters. 

There  exist  proofs  both  of  the  halfpenny  and  farthing 
in  silver.  That  of  the  halfpenny  is  of  extreme  rarity ; 
of  this  coin  there  was  an  example  in  the  cabinet  of  Dr. 
Aquilla  Smith,  the  weight  of  which  piece  is  176*5  grains. 
The  farthing  is  less  rare,  though  seldom  met  with :  this 
piece  weighs  114  grs.  in  silver,  and  a  proof  is  also  known 
in  lead.  The  edge  of  these  proofs  is  as  on  the  current  coin. 

"We  now  come  to  the  first  coin  struck  solely  for  insular 
use.  This  is  known  as  Murrey's  Token.  It  appeared  in 
1668,  and  consists  of  two  varieties. 

FIRST  VARIETY.     PENNY,  BRASS. 

06v.~ IOHN  »  MVKREY  -  1668.  m.m.  cinquefoil. 
Within  dotted  circle,  in  three  lines,  HIS  PENNY 
I.  $M. 

jRw.— QVOCVNQVE  -  GESSERIS  •  STABIT ;  m.m. 
cinquefoil.  The  Triune,  feet  to  left,  spurred, 
within  dotted  circle,  rim  toothed  on  both 
sides.  Edge,  plain.  Weight  31—36  grs., 
diameter  20  m.m. 


48  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

SECOND  VARIETY.     PENNY,  BRASS. 

06i'.— IOHN  •  MVRRAY  .-.  1668  & 

In  the  centre     HIS 
PENNY 
I  :i:  M 

Rev.— QVOCVNQVE  •  GESSERIS  •  STABIT  • 
enclosing  OF 

DOUGLAS 

IN  •  MAN. 

Weight  40  grs,,  diameter  21  m.m. 

It  is  considered  probable  that  these  Murrey's  Tokens 
were  not  struck  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  but  at  Birmingham. 

Returning  to  the  Irish  tokens  which  passed  current  in 
the  island,  we  find  Mic  Wilson's  halfpenny,  struck  in 
Dublin  in  1672,  and  the  Limerick  Butchers'  halfpence  of 
1679. 

HALFPENNY,  BRASS. 
Obv.—  MIC  WILSON  OF  DVBLIN.  The  Butchers'  Arms. 

/fci>.— HIS  HALFPENNY  •  1672  •  Figure  of  St.  George, 
with  lance,  riding  to  the  left  over  a  prostrate 
dragon.  [PL  III.  7.] 

The  size  and  quality  of  the  work  shown  on  these  coins, 
which  exist  only  in  brass,  vary  greatly.  The  edges  of 
most  pieces  are  engrailed  vertically. 

Two  principal  varieties  exist. 

I.  Coin    of    superior    design,  large   flan,  edge  engrailed 

vertically,  weight  66  grs.,  diameter  20  m.m. 

II.  Coin  of  inferior  workmanship,  small  flan,  edge  plain, 

weight  63  grs.,  diameter  18  m.m. 

This  latter  piece  may  possibly  be  one  of  the  forgeries, 
which  are  mentioned  by  Dr.  Clay  in  his  work  on  the  Manx 


COINAGE    OF    THE    ISLE    OF    MAN.  49 

coinage,  though  he  speaks  of  them  as  existing  in  copper, 
whilst  this  is  of  brass.  I  might  add  that  I  have  not  as  yet 
met  with  a  specimen  struck  in  copper.  Two  Butchers' 
tokens  appeared  also  from  Limerick. 

LIMERICK  TOKEN.     HALFPENNY,  BRASS. 

Obv.— LIMERICK  &  BVTCHERS.  Within  which  the 
Agnus  Dei. 

Rev.— HALFPENNY  ®  1679.  The  Butchers'  Arms. 
Edge,  plain.  Weight  48  grs.,  diameter  20  m.rn. 

A  second  token  was  issued  at  Limerick  in  1679,  which 
may  also  be  considered  as  a  Butchers'  halfpenny,  and 
hence  to  come  within  the  meaning  of  the  Tynwald  Act. 

LIMERICK  TOKEN.     HALFPENNY,  COPPER. 

Obv.—  THO  •  LINCH  OF  LIMEICK  &  Enclosing 
the  crest  of  the  Butchers'  Company,  viz.,  a 
winged  bull. 

Rev.— HIS  •  HALFPENY  TOKEN  •  1679  &  Sur- 
rounding a  harp.  Edge,  engrailed  vertically. 
Weight  66  grs.,  diameter  20  m.m.  [PI.  III.  8.] 

The  Murrey's  pence  of  1668  were  legalised  as  currency, 
and  the  Butchers'  and  St.  Patrick's  Tokens  were  demone- 
tized by  the  Tynwald  Act  of  the  year  1679,  which  is  as 
follows : 

TYNWALD  ACT  OF  1679. 

"  It  is  ordained,  and  enacted  at  the  Tynwald  holden 
24  June,  1679,  that  no  copper  or  brass  money,  called 
Butchers'  halfpence,  Patrick  halfpence,  and  copper  far- 
things, or  any  other  of  that  nature,  shall  pass  in  the 
island  after  the  1st  day  of  January  next,  or  be  paid  or 
received  by  any  manner  of  persons  in  exchange  or  payment 

VOL.    XIX.    THIRD   SERIES.  H 


50  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

after  the  said  day,  upon  the  penalty  of  three  pounds 
to  our  Honourable  Lord's  use,  and  further  punishment  at 
the  Governor  and  officers'  discretion.  Provided  always 
this  shall  not  be  prejudicial  to,  nor  hinder  the  passage  of, 
the  King's  farthings  and  halfpence,  set  forth  and 
authorised,  or  of  the  brass  money  called  Ino  Murrey's 
pence,  but  that  the  said  may  still  pass  according  to  order, 
until  it  be  otherwise  declared  to  the  contrary." 


CHAPTER  V. 

INSULAR    COINAGE    UNDER   THE    DERBY    FAMILY. 

IN  1709  were  issued  the  first  coins  for  use  in  the  Isle  of 
Man,  bearing  the  crest  of  the  Derby  family.  This  crest 
is  the  well-known  Eagle  and  Child,  with  the  motto  SANS 
CHANGER. 

It  will  perhaps  be  interesting  to  relate  here  the  legend  as 
to  the  origin  of  the  Eagle  and  Child  of  the  Derby  badge. 
Early  in  the  fourteenth  century  Sir  Thomas  De  Lathom 
was  walking  in  a  wild  part  of  his  park  with  his  wife,  who 
was  childless.  In  this  place,  it  was  said,  an  eagle  had  its 
nest.  On  coming  near  this  spot  they  heard  the  cries  of  a 
child,  which  was  found  by  the  servants  dressed  in  rich 
swaddling  clothes  lying  in  the  nest.  Sir  Thomas,  having 
no  family,  adopted  the  heaven-sent  child,  and  had  it 
baptized  in  their  own  name.  The  child  became  the  heir, 
and  on  dying  left  an  only  daughter,  Isabel,  who  married 
Sir  John  Stanley,  who,  in  memory  of  the  event,  took  the 
Eagle  and  Child  as  his  crest,  which  has  continued  the  crest 
of  the  Derby  family  to  this  day. 


COINAGE    OF    THE    ISLE    OF    MAN.  51 

In  the  previous  pages  we  traced  the  Triskelis  to  an  early 
original  on  the  coins  of  Aspendus.  It  will  not,  then,  be 
surprising  that  in  like  manner  we  may  meet  with  a  very 
similar  prototype  of  the  Eagle  and  Child  on  the  coins  of 
the  towns  of  Elis  and  Agrigentum.  In  this  case,  however, 
the  eagle  is  rending  a  hare,  in  place  of  picking  at  a  child. 
In  some  cases  there  are  two  eagles,  one  tearing  the  hare, 
whilst  the  other  raises  its  head,  screaming  the  while. 

The  issue  of  1709  consists  of  pence  and  halfpence  in 
copper.  The  peculiarity  of  these  pieces  lies  in  the  fact 
that  they  were  cast,  not  struck,  as  was  the  case  in  each 
subsequent  issue.  This  need  give  rise  to  no  surprise,  when 
we  remember  that  this  occurred  with  the  copper  coins  of 
England  about  this  period.  Vide  Montagu,  Copper  Coins 
of  England,  p.  74,  2nd  edition. 

PENNY,  COPPER. 

Obv.— §g  SANS  S&  CHANGER  §£  1709.  Eagle  and  Child 
upon  cap  of  maintenance,  above  which  is  the 
motto,  and  beneath  the  date. 

Ife—QVOCVNQVE  •  GESSERIS  •  STABIT  g$  The 
Triune  armoured  and  spurred,  feet  to  left,  sur- 
rounded by  the  legend  ;  edge  plain.  "Weight  134 
grs.,  diameter  29  m.m.  [PI.  III.  9.] 

There  is  an  example  of  the  penny  in  silver  of  very  rough 
work,  which  appears  to  me  to  be  a  fabrication.  Of  the 
halfpenny  there  are  two  distinct  varieties  : — 

1.  HALFPENNY,  COPPER. 

This  coin  is  identical  with  the  penny,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  roses  in  the  legends,  which  are,  in  the  case 
of  the  halfpenny,  represented  by  pellets.  Weight  86  grs., 
diameter  24  m.m. 


52  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

2.  HALFPENNY,  COPPER. 
Obv. — As  on  No.  1. 

Rev. — As  on  No.  1,  except  that  the  lettering  is  superior, 
the  letters  being  hollow,  whilst  each  word  is 
separated  by  an  annulet  in  place  of  a  pellet, 
and  reads  ©  QVOCVNQVE  0  GESSERIS  © 
STABIT.  Weight  85  grs.,  diameter  24  m.m. 


As  before  mentioned,  these  pieces  were  cast,  and  some 
few  specimens  have  come  down  to  us  in  which  the  casting- 
tag,  a  Y-shaped  piece  of  metal,  still  remains,  not  having 
been  cut  off.  In  some  instances,  particularly  in  that  of 
the  halfpenny,  the  metal  has  incompletely  filled  the 
mould,  and  thus  the  date,  the  tail  of  the  figure  nine  being 
missing,  was  blundered  from  1709  to  1700.  This  has 
given  rise  to  error,  as  was  also  the  case  in  the  issue 
of  1725. 

In  the  year  1721  we  come  to  the  first  of  a  series  of 
pattern  pieces,  issued  in  all  probability  by  William  Wood, 
who  is  more  generally  known,  on  account  of  the  extensive 
coinage  he  prepared  for  Ireland  and  the  North  American 
Colonies,  by  reason  of  the  important  part  the  former 
pieces  played  in  Irish  history. 


PATTERN  HALFPENNY. 

Obv.— #  SANS  *  CHANGER  *  Eagle  and  Child,  on 
cap  of  maintenance,  beneath  which,  the  date, 
J72J. 

Eev.  -  *  QVOCVNQVE  •  GESSERIS  •  STABIT  *  *  The 
Triune  armoured  and  spurred,  feet  to  left,  rim 
on  both  sides  beaded;  edge  plain.  Diameter 
25-5  m.m.  Weight  82  grs. 


COINAGE    OF    THE    ISLE    OF    MAN. 


53 


The  coinage  of  1723  consists  of  pence  and  halfpence, 
and  these  exist  in  silver,  copper,  and  prince's  metal. 

PATTERN  PENNY,  COPPER. 

Obv.— SANS  •  CHANGER  •  1723.  Eagle  and  Child  as 
on  the  issue  of  1709. 

Jta,._QVOCVNQVE  •  GESSERIS  •  STABIT  X  The 
Triskelis  armoured  and  spurred,  feet  to  right. 
Diameter  28  m.m.  [PI.  III.  10.] 

The  rim  on  both  obverse  and  reverse  is  beaded. 

PATTERN  HALFPENNY. 
Obv. — As  on  Penny. 

Rev. — As  on  Penny,  omitting  X  Diameter  25  m.m. 

[PI.  III.  11.] 

The  edges  of   the  silver   specimens  of  both   values   are 
engrailed  diagonally,  whilst  those  of  the  others  are  plain. 
The  weight  of  these  coins  varies  considerably,  as  will  be 
seen  from  the  table  subjoined. 


PENNY. 

HALFPENNY. 

m 

164  grs. 
144  „ 
134  „ 

M 
126-5  grs. 
124  „ 

& 
122  grs. 
92  „ 
73  „ 

M 
60-1  grs. 
58  „ 
55  „ 

All  the  above  were  taken  from  pieces  in  very  fine  pre- 
servation, with  the  exception  of  a  copper  piece  which  was 
much  worn,  and  yet  weighed  164  grs.  This  piece 
no  doubt  makes  a  pair  with  the  first-mentioned  copper 
halfpenny,  and  was  probably  issued  as  a  proof. 

I  have  in  my  collection  a  specimen  of  the  penny  struck 
in  prince's  metal,  in  which  the  Y's  on  the  reverse  are 


54  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

barred  thus  :  V,  and  consequently  resemble  inverted  A's  ; 
the  legend  hence  reads  :  QYOCYJ^QVE,  &c.  This  piece, 
from  its  perfect  roundness,  appears  to  have  been  struck  in 
a  collar.  Vide  Montagu,  Copper  Coins  of  England,  p.  75. 

The  copper  specimens  of  the  penny  are  often  irregular 
in  outline,  and  frequently  somewhat  cracked  round  the 
edge.  Some  of  the  pennies  appear  to  have  been  mis-struck, 
and  so  cause  a  double  reading  of  the  legend. 

These  coins  are  of  great  beauty,  and  are  difficult  to 
obtain  in  very  fine  preservation,  which  may  be  accounted 
for  by  their  low  relief,  which  very  soon  shows  signs  of 
wear.  This  fact  very  probably  caused  their  rejection  by  the 
insular  authorities.  The  Triskelis  as  represented  on  every 
issue  of  the  Derby  family,  except  those  of  1709  and  1 732,  has 
pellets  on  the  armour,  and  thus  there  is  a  close  resemblance 
to  the  Cheyne  brass  at  Drayton  Beauchamp  Church. 

The  next  piece  struck  by  Wood  is  a  pattern  penny  in 
copper,  dated  1724. 

PENNY. 

Olv.—  '  SANS  •  CHANGER  •  1724.  Eagle  and  Child  as 
usual  on  cap  of  maintenance.  The  neck  of  the 
eagle  is  short  and  thick,  and  the  tail  is  straight 
across  the  base,  and  not  spread  fanwise,  the 
wings  are  also  somewhat  short. 

Jfcv.— QVOCVNQVE  •  GESSERIS  •  STABIT  X  The 
Triune  armoured  and  spurred,  progressing  to  the 
right,  much  flexed,  and  of  coarser  work  than 
the  coinage  of  1723.  Edge  plain.  Diameter 
28  m.m. 

This  piece,  which  is  said  to  be  unique,  was  once  in  the 
collection  of  Dr.  Clay,  whence  it  passed  to  that  of  Mr. 
Shorthouse.  Its  great  rarity  is  supposed  to  be  due  to  the 
presence  of  a  flaw-mark  on  the  obverse,  running  from  the 


COINAGE    OF    THE    ISLE    OF    MAN.  55 

left  lower  quadrant  upwards  in  front  of  the  cap.  The 
die  was  probably  fractured  in  the  striking  of  this  single 
example.  Compare  with  this  the  Irish  penny  of  1789,  a 
pattern  struck  by  Mossop,  the  die  for  which  broke  on  the 
sixth  example.  My  own  specimen  of  this  Irish  coin 
shows  the  flaw  in  an  early  stage  of  development.  It  is, 
however,  not  unlikely  that  this  coin  of  1724  is  a  fabrication. 
Of  the  date,  1725,  there  occurs  the  following  coin  which 
was  for  a  long  time  assigned  to  the  year  1705,  as  pre- 
viously mentioned,  and  in  place  of  its  being — as  it  really 
is — a  pattern,  in  silver,  for  a  penny,  it  was  considered  to 
be  either  a  medal  or  a  half-crown. 

1725.     PATTERN  PENNY  IN  SILVER. 

Obv.— SANS  •  CHANGER  •  1725.  Eagle  and  Child  on 
cap  of  maintenance  ;  the  tail  of  the  eagle  is 
fan  wise. 

Rev.— QUOCUNQUE  •  GESSERIS  •  STABIT  !  - !  Triune 
armoured  and  spurred,  feet  to  right,  edge  engrailed 
diagonally.  Weight  219  grs.,  diameter  33  m.m. 

[PL  III.  12.] 

The  error  as  regards  the  date  was  due,  no  doubt,  to  the 
fact  that  the  blank  was  of  insufficient  size  to  contain  the 
whole  of  the  legend,  and  consequently  the  figure  2  was 
reduced  to  the  appearance  of  a  cypher.  However,  careful 
observation  would  have  shown  that  the  figure,  which  was 
considered  to  be  an  0,  was  incomplete  on  the  left  side,  and 
was  in  reality  the  upper  portion  of  a  2. 

We  now  come  to  the  most  beautiful  coins  which  ever 
appeared  in  the  island,  unfortunately  issued  not  for  cur- 
rency, but  merely  as  patterns.  These  are  the  pence  of 
1732,  of  which  there  are  three  distinct  varieties  as 
follows :  — 


56  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

1.  PATTERN  PENNY,  1732.     LARGE  SIZE. 

Obv.— SANS  •  CHANGER,  and  beneath,  the  date  17-32. 
Eagle  and  Child  on  cap  of  maintenance,  dividing 
the  date.  At  the  head  of  the  cradle  is  an  olive 
branch  bearing  eight  leaves.  The  neck  of  the 
eagle  is  greatly  arched,  the  tail  is  short,  as  are 
also  the  wings,  which  are  rounded,  in  place  of 
being  sharp-pointed  as  on  the  previous  issue. 

Eev.— QUOCUNQUE  IECERIS  STABIT.  Triune  ar- 
moured and  spurred,  progressing  to  the  left,  the 
feet  of  which  divide  the  legend,  and  between  the 

limbs   1 1  -D  =  Jacobus  Darbiensis  One  (Penny). 
Edge  plain.     Weight  162  grs.,  diameter  29  m.m. 

2.  PATTEEN  PENNY,  1732.     SMALL  SIZE. 
Obv. — As  on  No.  1. 

Rev. — As  on  No.  1.  Edge  plain.  Weight  144-2  grs., 
diameter  26  m.m.  [PL  IV.  1.] 

3.  PATTERN  PENNY,  1732.     SMALL  SIZE. 

Obv. — As  on  No.  1,  save  that  the  branch  bears  only  six 
leaves  in  place  of  eight,  as  on  the  two  former 
pieces,  but  no  dot  between  the  words  of  the 
motto,  and  the  date  is  divided,  17  being  at  the 
head  of  the  child  and  32  at  the  feet. 

Rev. — As  on  No.  1.  Edge  plain.  Weight  155  grs., 
diameter  26  m.m. 

In  the  next  year,  1733,  appeared  the  last  coinage  of 
the  Derby  family,  after  which  the  Eagle  and  Child 
appeared  no  more,  except  on  a  piece  dated  1777  (see 
below,  p.  61).  The  issue  consists  of  pence  and  half- 
pence, struck  in  Bath  metal,  the  material  also  used 
for  the  Rosa  Americana  series,  which  with  these  pieces 
and  those  of  1732  were  the  work  of  William  "Wood.  This 
Wood  is  better  known  as  the  object  of  Dean  Swift's 


COINAGE    OF    THE    ISLE    OF    MAN.  67 

satire  in  the  celebrated   "Drapier  Letters,"  on  account 
of  the  supposed  inferiority  of  his  coinage  for  Ireland. 

1733.     PENNY.     BATH  METAL. 

Obv.— SANS  •  CHANGER  •  1733.  Eagle  and  child  on 
cap  of  maintenance,  above  which  is  the  motto, 
and  beneath  the  date.  The  rim  is  toothed. 

.R^.—QUOCUNQUE  •  IECERIS  •  STABIT  •  The 
Triune  armoured  and  spurred,  joined  in  a  tri- 
angle, feet  to  right.  Between  the  limbs  are  the 
letters  *  i  ^*  The  rim  is  as  on  the  obv.  Edge 

plain.     Weight  146  grs.,  diameter  29  m.m. 

[See  PI.  IV.  2.] 

I  have  in  my  collection  a  specimen  on  a  flan  of  extra 
thickness,  the  weight  of  which  is  206  grs.,  that  is,  sixty 
grains  heavier  than  the  current  coin.  This  appears  to 
me  to  be  a  piedfort.  • 

HALFPENNY.     BATH  METAL. 
Obv.-r  As  on  the  Penny. 
Rev. — As  on  the  Penny,  except  the  value  is  expressed  - 

in   place  of  1,  as   on  the 'penny.     Edge  plain. 
Weight  104  grs.,  diameter  24  m.m. 

[See  PL  IV.  3.] 

Of  the  penny  and  halfpenny,  there  are  some  examples 
in  which  the  interior  of  the  cap  is  frosted,  whilst  in  others 
it  is  plain. 

It  is  reported  that  the  metal  from  which  these  coins 
were  struck  was  obtained  by  the  melting  down  of  some 
disused  cannon  in  Castle  Bush  en,  Castletown,  thus 
resembling  the  issue  of  gun -money  by  James  II  in 
Ireland. 

VOL.   XIX.    THIRD    SERIES.  I 


58  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

Silver  proofs  exist  of  both  the  penny  and  halfpenny, 
the  respective  weights  being  142  grains  and  98  grains. 
[PL  IV.  2  &  3.] 

There  were  two  separate  issues  of  these  pieces  ;  the 
first  amounting  to  £300  of  pence,  and  £200  of  halfpence  ; 
the  second  of  £250  of  pence  and  £150  of  halfpence,  thus 
making  in  all  132,000  pence  and  168,000  halfpence. 

At  this  time  all  other  issues  were  declared  illegal  by 
the  Tynwald  Act. 

Notwithstanding  the  fine  execution  and  design  of  these 
coins,  forgeries  became  common.  Of  the  penny  there 
exist  two  varieties,  and  of  the  halfpenny  only  one. 

1733.     1.  PENNY,  COPPER. 

Obv.— SANS  •  CHANGER  1733.  Eagle,  with  thin 
long  Deck,  greatly  arched,  wing  coming  to  an 
obtuse  angle  with  the  body,  standing  on  a  cradle, 
as  usual,  with  the  date  beneath. 

Rev. — The  Triskelrs  spurred,  feet  to  right,  between  the 
legs  the  initials  I  ^  D  ;  the  spurs  are  formed  ]as  a 

simple  cross  on  the  ankles.  Legend  as  usual, 
QUOCUNQUE  •  IECERIS  •  STABIT.  Edge 
plain.  •  Weight  106  grs.,  diameter  27  m.m. 

[PI.  IV.  4.] 

2.  PENNY,  COPPER. 

Obv.— SANS  •  CHANGER  1733  •  Eagle  with  short 
thick  neck,  not  so  highly  arched  as  in  the  previous 
piece.  The  remainder  as  usual. 

Rev.— OUOCUNOUE  •  IECERIS  •  STABIT;  an  0 
taking  the  place  of  Q.  Triune,  feet  to  right 

between  the  limbs  ;  no  spurs,  *  j    .     The  whole 

in  very  low  relief.  Edge  plain.  Weight  126  grs., 
diameter  26  m.m.  [PI.  IV.  5.] 


COINAGE    OF   THE    ISLE    OF    MAN.  59 

HALFPENNY,  COPPER. 
Obv.— As  on  the  genuine  piece. 

Rev. — As  usual,  except  the  letters  between  the  legs  are 

.  1   D  ID 

placed  eccentrically,  and  read   ^  in  place  of 1_ 

&  2 

Edge  plain.     Weight  58  grs.,  diameter  24  m.m. 

[PL  IV.  6.] 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE    ATHOL    COINAGE. 

JAMES,  EARL  OF  DERBY,  having  died  in  1736  without 
issue,  the  Isle  of  Man  passed  to  James,  Duke  of  Athol. 
The  scarcity  of  copper  money  again  began  to  make  itself 
felt,  and  the  Duke  having  been  petitioned  on  this  subject, 
sent  over  a  supply  consisting  of  £250  of  pence  and  £150 
of  halfpence,  i.e.,  60,000  pence  and  72,000  halfpence. 
These  pieces  were  struck  in  1758,  and  may  be  described 
as  under. 

1758.     PENNY,  COPPER. 

Obv. — <S&  0$  in  monogram,  surmounted  by  a  ducal  coro- 
net ;  beneath,  the  date  1758.  The  rim  is 
toothed. 

Rev.— QUOCUNQUE  -  JECERIS  •  STABIT-  The  Triune 
armoured  and  spurred,  feet  to  right  ;  the  legs 
being  joined  at  the  hips  by  three  spear-heads, 
the  apices  of  which  meet.  The  armouring  of 
the  knees  is  coarse  and  large.  Rim  as  on  obv. 
Edge  plain.  Weight  170  grs.,  diameter  30  m.m. 

[PI.  IV.  7.] 

The  initials  on  the  obverse  stand  for  Athol  Dux. 
There  is  a  proof  in  silver  of  this  penny,  which  is  its 
exact  counterpart,  with  the  exception  of  the  edge,  which  is 


60  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

engrailed  with  a  herring-bone  design.  The  weight  of 
this  proof  is  172  grains.  It  was  no  doubt  intended  that 
the  current  coin  should  have  a  similar  edge.  This  was 
probably  abandoned  on  account  of  the  increased  expense 
of  so  doing.  Some  specimens  have  the  edge  engrailed  from 
right  to  left,  others  from  left  to  right. 

HALFPENNY,  COPPER.    . 
Obv. — As  on  the  Penny. 

Rev. — As  on  the  Penny.     Edge  plain.     Weight  90  grs., 
diameter  25  m.m.  [PI.  IV.  8.] 

A  proof  of  the  halfpenny  is  said  to  exist  in  silver. 

Many  of  the  halfpennies  of  this  date  have  a  long  thin 
flaw  on  the  obverse,  to  the  left  side  of  the  date,  extending 
towards  the  coronet. 

Forgeries  of  this  issue  are  said  to  have  existed  in  great 
number,  but  I  have  hitherto  failed  to  meet  with  any. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE    REGAL  ISSUES. 

IN  the  year  1765  the  rights  of  the  Athol  family  passed 
by  purchase  to  the  English  Crown.  Twenty -one  years 
later,  in  1786,  the  first  of  the  new  regal  series  of  coins  was 
issued.  They  are  splendid  pieces,  well  executed,  and  are 
of  a  higher  standard  than  any  previous  issue.  This  coin- 
age consists  of  pence  and  halfpence. 

1786.     PENNY,  COPPER. 

0/>i<.— GEORGIVS   III   DEI    GRATIA   •   1786.       Lau- 
reate head  of  George  III  to  right. 


COINAGE    OF    THE    ISLE    OF    MAN.  61 

£ey._QVOCVNQVE  •  IECERIS  •  STABIT.  The  Triune, 
feet  to  left,  armoured  and  fleshed,  to  the  centre. 
The  rims  of  both  sides  are  toothed.  Edge  engrailed 
diagonally.  Weight  248  grs.,  diameter  34  m.m. 

[PI.  IV.  9.] 

A  penny  of  this  date  is  found  struck  in  copper  from 
defaced  dies.  A  raised  cross  is  found  on  obverse  and 
reverse  stretching  completely  across  the  coin ;  the  edge  of 
this  coin  is  plain. 

HALFPENNY,  COPPER. 

Obv. — As  on  the  Penny,  except  the  tail  of  the  figure  7  in 
the  date  does  not  turn  backwards. 

Rev. — As  on  the  Penny.  Edge  engrailed  diagonally. 
Weight  129  grs.,  diameter  28  m.m. 

There  are  also  copper  and  bronze  proofs  of  the  above 
coins,  and  I  have  in  my  collection  a  halfpenny  of  finely 
polished  bronze,  of  a  light  tone,  with  a  plain  edge.  The 
toothing  of  the  rim  on  the  obverse  is  unfinished,  and 
hence  the  coin  is  surrounded  by  a  margin,  2  m.m. 
wide,  of  un worked  metal,  which  is  raised  above  the  field 
of  the  coin.  The  reverse  is  as  on  the  current  piece.  This 
coin  weighs  133 '75  grains.  There  are  only  two  other 
specimens  known,  one  of  which  is  in  the  National  Collec- 
tion, which  is  from  the  same  die,  and  shows  a  small  flaw- 
mark  on  the  edge  of  the  coin,  caused  by  the  failure  of  the 
collar  to  exert  equal  pressure  on  all  parts.  [PL  V.  1.] 

Of  the  year  1777  a  curious  piece  occurs,  which  is  as 
follows — 

Obv.— Eagle  and  child;  above,  SANS  •  CHANGER;  be- 
neath, 1777. 

Rev. — Triune ;  no  legend  or  numerals. 
This  is  struck  in  lead,  and  is  of  the   same  size  as  the 


62  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

penny  of  1733.  It  is  extraordinary  that  this  type  should 
have  been  used,  as  the  island  had  ceased  to  belong  to  the 
Derby  family  for  a  period  of  forty-one  years. 

The  next  issue  is  that  of  1798,  and  is  of  pence  and 
halfpence.  These  very  closely  resemble  the  so-called 
cart-wheel  pence  of  England  of  the  date  1797,  struck,  as 
these  were,  at  the  Soho  mint.  Kiichler  was  the  designer 
of  both  these  coins. 

1798.     PENNY,  COPPER. 

Obv.— GEORGIVS  III  •  D  :  G  :  REX  •  1798,  incuse,  on 
raised  rim  enclosing  laureate  and  draped  bust  of 
the  king,  turned  to  the  right.  On  the  truncation 
of  the  neck  are  three  dots,  thus  .  .  . 

j^.—QVOCVNQVE  IECERIS  STABIT  on  raised  rim, 
incuse,  as  on  the  obv.  The  Triune  armoured  and 
spurred,  feet  to  left,  covered  with  short  riding- 
boots,  legs  fleshed  to  centre.  At  the  point  of 
junction  of  the  legs  are  three  lines  terminating 
in  a  tripliform  ornament.  Edge  plain.  Weight 
339  grs.,  diameter  34  m.m. 

HALFPENNY,  COPPER. 

Obv. — As  on  the  Penny,  except  the  V  in  GEORGIVS,  which 
becomes  a  U,  and  hence  reads  GEORGIUS. 

Rev — As  on  the  Penny.  Edge  plain.  Weight  165  grs., 
diameter  28  m.m.  [PI.  V.  2.] 

Of  these  coins  there  are  proofs  in  copper,  bronze,  and 
copper-gilt ;  and  of  the  penny  there  is  also  a  silver  proof, 
probably  a  "  re-strike." 

The  weights  of  proof  specimens  are  as  follows  : — 

PENNY.  HALFPENNY. 

Copper  .  .  339  grs.  165  grs. 

Bronze  .  .  836  „  159  „ 

Gilt  .  .  275  „  166  „ 

Silver  330  ., 


COINAGE    OF    THE    ISLE    OF    MAN.  63 

The  gilt  proof  in  my  collection  is  much  thinner  than 
the  current  coin,  and  is  2  ni.m.  wider,  the  edge  out- 
side the  legend  being  slightly  larger. 

There  is  a  corresponding  piece  in  the  collection  of  Dr. 
H.  Peck.  It  is  in  bronze,  and  was  previously  in  the 
Boyne  Collection.  Vide  Boyne  Sale,  Part  I.,  Lot  1396. 

Almost  identical  with  the  issue  of  1798  is  that  of  1813, 
which  also  consists  of  pence  and  halfpence. 

1813.     PENNY,  COPPER. 

Obv. — As  on  the  Penny  of  1798,  except  that  the  rim  is 
not  quite  so  wide,  and  beneath  the  truncation  of 
the  neck  are  two  annulets  divided  by  a  pellet, 
thus  O  •  O,  instead  of  three  pellets ;  and  be- 
neath, on  raised  rim,  the  date  1813. 

Rev. — As  on  the  Penny  of  1798,  the  rim  again  being 
narrower,  as  on  the  obv.  Edge  plain.  Diameter 
34  m.m.  [PL  V.  3.] 

HALFPENNY,  COPPER. 

As  on  the  Penny  of  same  date;  the  king's  name  being 
spelt  GEORGIVS.  Edge  plain.  Diameter  28 
m.m. 

Of  the  penny  ard  halfpenny  there  are  proofs  in  copper 
and  bronze,  the  weights  of  which  are — 

PENNY.  HALFPENNY. 

Copper         .         .       312  grs.  156grs. 

Bronze         .         .       314  „  158  „ 

There  are  several  specimens  in  bronze  of  a  mule;  the 
obverse  of  which  is  the  obverse  of  the  one-pie  pattern 
piece  of  the  Bengal  Presidency  of  1809  [PL  Y.  4].  The 
reverse  is  the  reverse  of  the  Georgian  Manx  halfpenny 
of  1798.  [PL  Y.  2.] 


64  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

About  this  period  many  such  combinations  or  mules 
were  produced  at  the  mint  where  Thomas  Wyon  was 
then  at  work.  As  examples  we  might  mention  the 
Irish  penny  of  1813,  the  obverse  of  which  is,  on  one 
variety,  formed  of  the  obverse  of  the  one-stiver  piece  of 
Demerara,  whilst,  on  the  second  variety,  the  obverse  is 
formed  by  the  obverse  of  the  copper  coin  for  Ceylon  of 
two  stivers.  There  have  lately  appeared  re-strikes  of  the 
Manx  copper  pieces  of  1798  and  1813.  When  the  Soho 
mint  ceased  to  exist,  the  dies  for  these  coins  were  sold,  and 
brilliant  specimens  have  of  late  made  their  appearance. 
These  may  be  distinguished  by  marks  of  rust  from  the 
dies  on  the  field,  and  also  by  the  rawness  of  the  metal 
and  extreme  sharpness  of  the  edge. 

After  an  interval  of  twenty-six  years  we  come  to  the 
last  regal  coins  struck  for  the  island.  These  are  of 
Victoria,  and  are  dated  1839.  The  issue  consists  of  the 
penny,  halfpenny,  and  farthing. 

1839.     PENNY,  COPPER. 

Obv.—  VICTORIA  •  DEI  •  GRATIA  -  1839.  Head  of 
Queen  to  loft,  hair  knotted  and  filleted.  W.  W. 
incuse,  occurs  on  the  truncation  of  the  neck,  in 
all  three  pieces. 

7ta,._QVOCVNQVE  IECERIS  STABIT.  The  Triune 
feet  to  left,  armoured  and  spurred.  Edge 
plain.  Weight  294  grs.,  diameter  35  m.m. 

[PL  V.  5.] 

The  dies  were  engraved  by  William  Wyon,  R.A.,  and 
the  obverse  one  exactly  corresponds,  as  do  also  those  of  the 
halfpenny  and  farthing,  with  the  similar  denominations  in 
the  English  coinage.  The  rim  is  beaded. 


COINAGE    OF    THE    ISLE    OF    MAN.  65 

HALFPENNY,  COPPER. 
Obv. — As  on  the  Penny. 

Rev. — As  on  the  Penny.     Edge  plain.     Weight  146  grs., 
diameter  29  m.m. 

FARTHING,  COPPER. 
Obv. — As  on  the  Penny. 

ReVt — AS  on  the  Penny.     Edge  plain.     Weight  72  grs., 
diameter  22  m.m. 

There  are  bronze  proofs  of  all  three  pieces,  and  a  half- 
penny is  stated  to  have  been  struck  in  silver. 

Some  specimens  of  the  halfpenny  of  1839  show  that 
the  figure  9  has  been  altered  from  an  8.  The  die  of  the 
previous  year,  of  the  English  copper  issue,  being  re- 
engraved  by  the  mint,  to  do  duty  for  the  island  coinage. 

The  amount  of  this  issue  was  equal  to,  of  pence  £332, 
of  halfpence  £446,  and  of  farthings  £222  ;  or  in  other 
words,  79,680  pence,  214,080  halfpence,  and  213,120 
farthings,  making  in  all  506,880  copper  coins.  At  this 
time  the  population  of  the  island  was  nearly  50,000  ;  there 
were  thus  about  10  5  coins  per  inhabitant. 

In  addition  to  the  coins  of  1839,  specimens  are  known 
as  follows  : — 

1841.  Penny,  Halfpenny,  and  Farthing. 

1859.  Penny. 

1860.  Halfpenny  and  Farthing. 
1864.  Farthing. 

These  pieces,  with  the  exception  of  the  last,  are  mules, 
and  are  formed  by  using  the  obverse  die  of  the  English 
copper  pieces  of  corresponding  value  with  the  reverse  die 
of  the  Manx  issue  of  1839.  It  is  difficult  to  account  for  the 
last-named  piece  on  this  ground,  as  the  bronze  coinage 

VOL.   XIX.    THIRD    SERIES.  K 


66  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

was  then  current  in  England.  However,  not  having 
seen  these  coins,  I  am  not  in  a  position  to  speak  in  regard 
to  them.  The  authorities  at  the  Royal  Mint  have  no 
knowledge  of  any  of  these  patterns.  From  the  date  of 
these  coins,  it  is  seen  that  they  were,  with  the  exception 
of  the  penny  of  1841,  issued  after  the  insular  currency  had 
been  withdrawn. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

INSULAR    TOKENS. 

IN  an  earlier  part  of  this  monograph  was  described  the 
token  known  as  Murrey's  Penny.  It  was  thought  better 
to  mention  it  with  the  earlier  coinage,  as  at  the  time  it 
was  the  only  legalised  currency  for  the  island.  It  was 
made  so  by  the  Act  of  Tynwald  of  1679  (see  p.  49). 

Owing,  no  doubt,  to  the  scarcity  of  copper  coins  at  the 
beginning  of  this  century,  the  issue  of  tokens  again 
became  common  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  just  as  in  England. 

These  tokens  were  issued  by  banks  and  trading  houses 
in  the  island,  and  they  consist  of  pence  and  halfpence 
in  copper,  in  addition  to  which  silver  tokens  were  struck 
by  one  firm  in  Douglas. 

The  first  pieces  appeared  in  1811,  of  which  date  there 
are  no  fewer  than  three  different  varieties. 

The  first  we  will  describe  are  those  pieces  generally 
known  as  the  Peel  Castle  Tokens.  These  excellent  coins 
are  of  most  beautiful  and  appropriate  design,  and  were 
published  by  Messrs.  Littler,  Dove  &  Co.,  bankers,  of 
Douglas.  This  firm,  after  a  short  existence  of  some  three 


COINAGE    OF    THE    ISLE    OF    MAN.  67 

months,  came  to  an  end  somewhat  suddenly,  and  their 
coins  were  all  withdrawn  from  circulation.  This  fact,  no 
doubt,  accounts  for  the  rarity  of  these  pieces.  The  issue 
consists  of  pence  and  halfpence,  of  both  of  which  there 
are  two  varieties  in  copper,  and  of  a  crown,  half-crown, 
and  shilling  in  silver. 

The  silver  pieces  are  as  follows  : — 

CROWN,  SILVER. 

Obv.— PEEL  CASTLE,  ISLE  OF  MAN,  within  a  band, 
which  surrounds  a  view  of  Peel  Castle  from  the 
pier,  upon  which  are  two  figures  standing,  one 
of  whom  is  signalling  with  his  right  arm  to  a 
vessel  which  is  about  to  enter  the  harbour. 
The  rim  is  toothed. 

Rev.—#  THE  DOUGLAS  BANK  C°  #  AT  THEIR 
BANK  DOUGLAS.  On  a  band  surrounding  the 

'     PROMISE  In  seven  lines  across  the 

TO  PAY  field.      The   rim,  as   on 

THE  BEARER  the    obv.,     is     toothed. 

ON  DEMAND  Edge     plain.       Weight 

5  SHILLINGS  234    grs.,    diameter   36 

BRITISH  m.m.            [PI.  V.  6.] 
1811 

HALF-CROWN,  SILVER. 
Obv. — As  on  the  Crown. 

Rev. — As  on  the  Crown,  substituting  2s.  6d.  for  value, 
in  place  of  5  SHILLINGS.  Edge  milled  dia- 
gonally. Weight  122-5  grs.,  diameter  30  m.m. 

[PL  V.  7.] 

In  the  Shorthouse  Sale,  1890,  Lot  261,  there  was  a 
specimen  of  the  half-crown  struck  in  copper.  It  is  no 
doubt  an  early  proof  corresponding  closely  with  the  proof 
shilling  described  below,  also  in  copper. 


68  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

SHILLING,  SILVER. 

Obv. — View  of  Peel  Castle  from  the  sea,  with  a  fishing- 
smack  in  the  foreground,  surrounded  by  a  linear 
circle  and  toothed  rim  ;  no  legend. 

Rw. — DOUGLAS  In  five  lines  across  the  field,  sur- 

BANK  TOKEN  rounded  by  same  edge    as    the 

ONE  SHILLING  obv.     Edge  engrailed  diagonally. 

BRITISH  Weight    45    grs.,    diameter    22 

1811  m.m.  [PL  V.  8.] 

There  is  a  curious  coin,  evidently  a  proof  in  copper,  of 
this  shilling.  The  description  is  : — 

Obv. — The  same  as  the  Shilling. 

Rev. — S  *  ASH,  countermarked  with  an  incuse  A  above  : 
the  whole  within  the  usual  toothed  rim  and 
circle.  Edge  plain.  Weight  71  grs.,  diameter 
22  m.m.  [PL  V.  9.] 

Of  this  mint  workman's  "  freak  "  there  exist  some  three 
known  specimens,  owned  by  Dr.  H.  Peck,  H.Norman,  Esq., 
and  Lieut. -Colonel  Leslie  Ellis. 

1.  PENNY,  COPPER. 

Obv. — View  of  Peel  Castle  from  the  sea,  with  a  fishing- 
smack  in  the  foreground,  surrounded  by  a  band, 
on  which  are  the  words,  PEEL  CASTLE,  ISLE 
OF  MAN.  The  rim  is  beaded. 

Obv. —     DOUGLAS  Within   a  circle   surrounded  by 

BANK  TOKEN  beads.  Edge  engrailed  diagonally. 

ONE  PENNY  Weight      138     grs.,      diameter 

1811  32  m.m.  [PL  VI.  1.] 

2.  PENNY,  COPPER. 
Obv. — As  on  the  preceding. 

Rev. — DOUGLAS  The  rim  and  edge  as  on  the  preced- 

TOKEN  ing.     Weight    192   grs.,    diameter 

ONE  PENNY  32  m.m.  [PI.  VI.  2.1 

1811 


COINAGE    OF    THE    ISLE    OF    MAN. 

There  is  a  specimen  of  No.  1  struck  on  a  very  thin 
piece  of  metal,  which  weighs  only  98  grains.  This  piece 
was  probably  struck  on  the  halfpenny  flan.  It  is  in  the 
collection  of  S.  Haw,  Esq.,  of  Liverpool. 


1.  HALFPENNY,  COPPER. 
Obv. — As  on  the  Penny. 

Eev.—     DOUGLAS  The    rim    and   edge  as  on  the 

BANK  TOKEN  pennies.      Weight     96     grs., 
HALFPENNY          diameter  25  m.m. 

1811  [PL  VI.  3.] 

2.  HALFPENNY,  COPPER. 
Obv. — As  on  the  preceding. 

ftev. — AS  on  the  preceding,  save  that  the  letters  are  con- 
siderably larger.  Rim  and  edge  as  before. 
Weight  98  grs.,  diameter  25  m.m. 


Proofs  of  these  copper  pieces  are  found  in  bronze. 
The  following  pence  and  halfpence  were  issued  by  Messrs. 
Quayle,  Taubman  &  Kelly,  bankers,  of  Castletown. 


PENNY,  COPPER. 

Obi'.— ISLE  OF  MAN  surrounding  the  words  P17>TNY 

1811 

enclosed  in  a  double  circle.     The  extreme  rim  is 
surrounded  by  dots. 

tav._QVOCVNQUE  IECERIS  STABIT  •  The  Triune 
armoured  and  spurred,  feet  to  right.  Rim  as  on 
the  obv.  Edge  engrailed  diagonally  along  the 
centre.  Weight  220  grs.,  diameter  33  m.m. 

[PL  VI.  4.] 


70  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 


.  HALFPENNY,  COPPER. 

Obv. — As  on  the  Penny,  substituting  HALFPENNY  for 
value. 

Eev. — As  on  the  Penny.     Edge  engrailed  as  on  previous 
piece.     Weight  106  grs.,  diameter  26  m.m. 


The  last  pieces  of  this  year  are  those  known  as  the 
Atlas  penny  and  halfpenny.  They  were  issued  by  Messrs. 
Beatson  &  Copeland,  bankers,  of  Douglas. 

PENNY,  COPPER. 

Obv. — Figure  of  Atlas,  kneeling  and  supporting  the  Globe 
on  his  shoulders,  surrounded  by  the  words, 
PAYABLE  AT  THE  OFFICE  DOUGLAS. 

Eev.— MANKS  TOKEN  ONE  PENNY,  1811.  The 
Triune  armoured  and  spurred,  feet  to  left,  en- 
closed in  short  boots.  The  rim  of  both  obv.  and 
rev.  is  toothed.  Edge  engrailed  diagonally. 
Weight  210  grs.,  diameter  33  m.m. 

[PL  VI.  5.] 

HALFPENNY,  COPPER. 
Obv. — As  on  the  Penny. 

Eev.— As  on  the  Penny,  the  word  HALFPENNY  taking 
the  place  of  ONE  PENNY.  Edge  as  on  the 
penny.  Weight  116  grs.,  diameter  28  m.m. 

PATTERN  HALFPENNY,  COPPER. 

Obi: — Figure  of  Atlas  to  the  left,  supporting  larger  globe 
than  on  the  current  coin  ;  drapery  much  heavier, 
and  arranged  in  different  folds,  the  ground  repre- 
sented by  broken  lines ;  legend,  PAYABLE  * 
AT  •  THE  •  OFFICE  •  above  figure;  beneath 
which,  DOUGLAS  - 

Eev. — The  Triune  armoured  and  spurred,  thighs  very  stout, 
limbs  more  acutely  flexed  than  on  the  ordinary 
piece.  Top  toe  points  to  the  centre  of  E  in 


COINAGE    OF    THE    ISLE    OF    MAN.  71 

TOKEN;  right  foot  under  the  middle  of  the 
first  N  in  HALFPENNY;  letters  in  legend 
much  larger  and  more  florid.  Edge  engrailed 
diagonally.  Weight  110  grs.,  diameter  27 
m.m. 


This  token  is  somewhat  thicker  than  the  ordinary  piece. 

In  the  year  1830  there  were  issued  pence  and  half- 
pence, of  each  of  which  there  are  two  distinct  varieties. 
These  were  struck  for  Caine,  a  baker  of  Castle  town.  These 
pieces  are  also  known  as  the  McTurk  and  Carter  tokens. 

1.  PENNY,  BRASS. 

Obv.— GOD  :  SiVE  :  THE  :  KING  1830.  Laureate 
and  draped  bust  of  George  III  to  the  right, 
surrounded  by  toothed  rim. 

Rev. —       FOR  Rim  as  on  obverse.     Edge  plain. 

e$     _0_     c£>        Weight    218    grs.,    diameter   35 
PUBLICK  m.m.  [PI.  VI.  6.] 

— o — 
ACCOMMODATION 

2.  PENNY,  BRASS. 

O&t;.— GOD  :  SAVE  :  THE  :  KING  1880.  Head  as  on 
No.  1 ;  rim  same. 

Rev. —   FOR  Rim  as  on  No,  1.    Edge  plain.    Weight 

cgp     — o —     C§D   200  grs.,  diameter  35  m.m. 

PUBLICK  [PI.  VI.  7.] 

— o — 
1CCOMMODATION 


f%  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

1.  HALFPENNY,  COPPER. 
Obv. — As  on  the  Penny  No.  2. 

Rev. — As  on  the  Penny  No.  1.  Edge  plain.  Weight 
106  grs.,  diameter  30  m.m. 

2.  HALFPENNY,  BRASS. 
Obv. — As  on  the  Penny  No.  2. 

Rev. — As  on  the  Penny  No.  2.  Attention  is  called  to  the 
more  elaborate  design  of  the  roses.  Edge  plain. 
Weight  104  grs.,  diameter  30  m.m.  [PI.  VI.  8.] 

The  penny  and  halfpenny  numbered  2  appear  to  me, 
on  account  of  their  superior  execution  and  the  finer  quality 
of  design,  to  have  been  prepared  as  patterns  ;  only  a  few 
of  them  seem  to  have  found  their  way  into  circulation. 
It  appears  difficult  to  account  for  the  presence  on  these 
coins  of  the  head  of  George  III,  which  is  evidently  a  copy 
of  Kiichler's  head  on  the  English  copper  coins  of  1805. 
The  only  suggestion  I  can  offer  for  the  use  of  this  head 
during  the  reign  of  his  successor  is  that,  as  there  had  been 
no  regal  issue  of  coins  during  the  reign  of  George  IY 
for  the  Isle  of  Man,  a  coin  bearing  an  image  which  had 
become  familiar,  owing  to  the  coinages  of  1798  and  1813, 
would,  in  all  probability,  become  current  more  readily 
than  one  upon  which  was  a  comparatively  unknown  head. 
This,  as  the  issue  was  a  private  venture,  was  of  primary 
importance. 

The  reverse  of  the  halfpenny  of  the  more  elaborate 
design  also  occurs  as  the  reverse  of  a  Canadian  halfpenny 
of  1815. 

HALFPENNY,  BRASS. 

Obv. — Full-rigged  ship  to  left ;  around,  the  legend  SHIPS 
COLONIES  AND  COMMERCE  1815. 


COINAGE    OF    THE    ISLE    OF    MAN.  73 

Rev. — As  on  the  Manx  halfpenny.  Edge  plain.  Weight 
76  grs.,  diameter  28  m.m.  The  L  in  PUBLICK 
is,  as  on  the  Manx  piece,  weakly  struck. 

During  the  year,  1831,  William  Callister  of  Ramsey 
struck  the  last  token  for  insular  use,  if  we  leave  out 
of  consideration  the  numerous  jettons,  to  be  presently 
described. 

HALFPENNY,  COPPER. 

Obv.— PRO  BONO  PUBLICO  1831,  incuse,  on  raised 
rim,  surrounding  the  words,  HALF  PENNY 
TOKEN,  in  three  lines. 

Jfcw.—QUOCUNQUE  •  IECERIS  •  STABIT,  incuse  on 
raised  rim,  as  on  the  obv.,  enclosing  the  Triune 
armoured  and  spurred,  feet  to  right.  Edge 
plain.  Weight  126  grs.,  diameter  29  m.m. 

[PI.  VI.  9.] 

Beneath  is  the  description  of  a  remarkable  Manx  token 
for  four  shillings,  undated.  This  is  struck  in  copper,  and 
was  found  in  1892,  at  Ballaugh,  near  Ramsey. 

Obv.— Head  of  king,  with  legend  in  Manx,  HIARE 
SKILLIN  PEESH. 

Rev. — St.  George  and  the  Dragon. 

The  translation  of  the  legend  on  the  obverse  is  :  Four 
Shilling  piece. 

Fourteen  Manx  pence  were  equivalent  to  one  shilling 
British,  until  21st  September,  1840,  when  the  currency 
was  made  equal  to  the  English,  viz.,  twelve  pence  to  the 
shilling ;  this  change  gave  occasion  to  serious  rioting. 

Another  token  is  found  in  brass,  of  very  rude  execution  ; 
it  is  of  the  halfpenny  size. 

VOL.  XIX.  THIRD  SERIES.  L 


74  NUMISMATIC   CHIIONICLE. 


Obv. — A  man  walking  beside  a  horse  ;  legend  undecipher- 
able. 

Rev. — Triune  ;  legend  in  same  condition  as  on  obv. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

MANX      JETTONS. 

THE  last  pieces  to  be  described  relating  to  the  island  are 
a  series  of  checks  or  jettons,  all  of  which  are  struck  in 
brass.  Those  bearing  the  names  of  hotels  were  given, 
as  I  am  informed,  to  the  winners  at  bagatelle,  to  be  ex- 
changed at  the  bar.  These  checks,  consequently,  scarcely 
come  within  the  confines  of  this  work,  and  are  only  shortly 
described. 

No.  1.  TWOPENCE,  BRASS. 

Obv.— GALLIMORE'S     SHEFFIELD     HOTEL,      and 
within  circle, 

DOUGLAS 

2D 

ISLE  OF  MAN 

Rev. — Blank.     Edge  engrailed.    Weight  90  grs.,  diameter 
25  m.m. 

No.  2.  TWOPENCE,  BRASS. 

O&r.— BROWN'S    THEATRE    ROYAL    HOTEL,    and 

within  circle, 

DOUGLAS 

2D 

ISLE  OF  MAN 

Rev. — Blank.    Edge  engrailed.    Weight  90  grs.,  diameter 
25  m.m. 


COINAGE    OF    THE    ISLE   OF    MAN.  75 

No.  3.  TWOPENCE,  BRASS. 

Obv.—O  J-  w-  BIRTLESS  ©  PIER  INN,  and  within 
circle, 

DOUGLAS 

2D 

ISLE  OF  MAN 

Rev. — Blank.  Edge  plain.  Weight  80  grs.,  diameter 
25  m.m. 

No.  4.  TWOPENCE,  BRASS. 

Obv. — Within  beaded  circle, 

TRUSTRUM 
YORK 
HOTEL 
DOUGLAS 

I  .  PARK    64  .  CABLE    ST    LIVERPOOL 

Rev. — Within  beaded  circle,  2o.  Edge  engrailed.  Weight 
106  grs.,  diameter  26  m.m. 

No.  5.  TWOPENCE,  BRASS. 

Obv.—&  RAILWAY  HOTEL  ®  DOUGLAS  ;  within 
plain  circle,  COWARD  &  co  L'POOL. 

Rev. — 2D.  Edge  engrailed.  Weight  85  grs.,  diameter  26 
m.m. 

There  are  also  two  tokens,  the  value  of  which  is  not  ex^. 
pressed.  They  were  both  issued  by  a  Mr.  Falkner,  a 
draper  in  Douglas. 

1.  BRASS. 

Obv.—  FALKNER'S 

— o — 
BAZAAR 

— o — 
ATHOLL  ST  DOUGLAS 

Rev. — The  Triune  armoured , feet  to  right,  wrthin  circle,  and 
the  legend,  QUOCUNQUE  JECERIS  STABIT. 
Edge  plain.  Weight  30  grs.,  diameter  20  m.m. 


<O  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

2.  BRASS. 

Obv. — Head  of  Queen  to  left,  filleted,  within  beaded  circle  ; 
legend  behind  head,  VICTORIA. 

Rev. — The  Triune  armoured,  feet  to  left,  within  circle,  and 
the  motto, DOUGLAS  BAZAAR  AUGUST  1857, 
within  a  beaded  circle.  Edge  guilloche.  Weight 
40  grs.,  diameter  17  m.m. 

The  Triune  on  this  coin  is  an  exact  reproduction  of 
that  on  the  Georgian  pieces  of  1798  and  1813.  This  piece 
is  not  infrequently  found  silvered. 

The  Manx  coinage  was  withdrawn  from  circulation  on 
July  13th,  1842,  and  amounted  to  £59  19s. 

The  Manx  people  were  at  times  so  short  of  small  change 
that  buttons  bearing  the  Triune,  from  which  the  shanks 
had  been  removed,  passed  as  coins. 


CHAPTER  X. 

SEVENTEENTH-CENTURY   TOKENS    IN    RELATION    TO   THE 
ISLE    OF    MAN. 

THE  tokens  we  shall  first  describe  are  those  bearing  the 
Triune.  Of  these  there  are  three  :  the  first  is  a  farthing 
of  Norwich,  dated  1657;  the  second  is  a  farthing  of  London 
without  a  date ;  the  third,  also  of  London,  is  undated. 

1.  NORWICH  TOKEN,  FARTHING,  COPPER. 

Obv. — IOHN  +  HVTTON  +  m.m.  mullet.  Surrounding 
the  Triune  armoured  and  spurred,  feet  to 
right. 

^  TT  ^ 

Rev.—  T  .  -c,    within  dotted  circle  surrounded  by  IN  + 
1  If  IS 

NORWICH  •  1657  ;  m.m.  mullet. 


COINAGE    OF    THE    ISLE    OF    MAN.  77 


2.  LONDON  TOKEN,  FARTHING,  BRASS. 

Obv.— The   Triune   within    10  •  IAKEMAN  •  YARNE  • 
SELLER. 

Rev.— ON    •   LITTLE    •    TOWER    •    HILL,     enclosing 
I  •  K  .  I '. 

3.  LONDON  TOKEN,  HALFPENNY,  BRASS. 

Obv.— WILLIAM  •  WIGFALL,  surrounding  HIS  •  HALF 
•  PENNY. 

Rev. — The  Triune  in   centre,  enclosed  by  the  words,  IN 
SOVTHWARKE. 


The  next  tokens  are  those  of  a  series  bearing  the  crest 
of  the  Eagle  and  Child,  the  well-known  badge  of  the 
Stanley  family.  This  appears  to  have  been  a  very 
favourite  sign  for  the  inns  of  the  period,  and  is  most 
frequently  met  with  on  the  tokens  of  London  and  Lanca- 
shire, although  they  occur  elsewhere,  though  rarely-. 
The  earliest  specimen  is  a  leaden  token,  anterior  to  1649, 
in  the  Beaufoy  Cabinet. 

4.  LONDON  TOKEN,  FARTHING,  LEAD. 
Obv. — Eagle  and  Child. 
Rev.— T  -E.G. 

There  are  several  undated  specimens,  which  probably 
preceded  the  dated  tokens,  and  may  be  described  as 
follows  : — 

5.  LONDON  TOKEN,  HALFPENNY,  COPPER. 

Obv.—  ROBERT  •  LEE   •  AT   •  YE  •  IN   •  WICH,  sur- 
rounding the  Eagle  and  Child. 

Rev.— STREET  •  AGAINST  •   NEW  •  INN  •,  enclosing 
the  words,  HIS  •  HALFE  •  PENNY. 


<  O  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

6.  LONDON  TOKEN,  FARTHING,  BRASS. 
Obv.— Eagle  and  Child. 

Rev.— IN    TVTTLE    STREET;    in  the   field,  ROGER 
COOKE  CHANLER. 

7.  LONDON  TOKEN,  HALFPENNY,  COPPER. 

Obv.— Eagle  and  Child    surrounded    by   IAMES   •   LA- 
THAM •  AT  •  THE  • 

Eev.—RlS      HALFE      PENNY    I   •   M  •  L;     within, 
AGAINST  •  YE  •  MIDLE  -  ROW  •  HOLBORN. 

8.  DEDDINGTON  TOKEN  (OXFORD),  FARTHING,  BRASS. 

Obv.— Eagle   and    Child  ;   within,    ANN  •  MAKEPACE  • 
IN  •. 

Rev.— DADINGTON  •  MERCER,  enclosing  A  •  M  •. 

We  now  come  to  the  dated  tokens  bearing  the  Eagle  and 
Child. 

9.  ROCHDALE  TOKENS  (LANCASHIRE),  FARTHING,  BRASS. 

Obv.-  IAMES  •  HAMAR  •  OF  •  ;  within  which  the  Eagle 
and  Child. 

Rev.—  RATCHDALE  1665,  with  I  •  H  •  in  centre. 

10.  LONDON  TOKEN,  FARTHING,  COPPER. 

Obv.— HENRY  •   STONE  •  IN  •,  surrounding  the  Eagle 
and  Child. 

Rev.— THE    •    MINORIES     1656,     within    the    letters 

H  •  S  •  S  •. 


11.  LONDON  TOKEN,  FARTHING,  BRASS. 

Obv.— YE  •  EAGLE  •  &  •  CHILD  •  IN  ;  within,  the  Eagle 
and  Child. 

jffei'.— ST  •  GILES  •  YE  •  FIELDES  •  [16] 57, surrounding 

I  •  B  •  L  -. 


COINAGE    OF    THE    ISLE    OF    MAN.  79 

12.  DEAL  TOKEN  (KENT),  FARTHING,  COPPER. 

Ok'.— WILLIAM  •  COVLSON,  surrounding  the  Eagle  and 
Child. 

Rev.— IN  •  DEAL  •  1659  ;  within  which,  W  •  I  •  C  •. 

13.  SOUTHWARK  TOKEN,  HALFPENNY,  COPPER. 

Obv.—  TIMOTHEY  •  PHELPS  •  AT  •  THE  ;  surrounding 
the  Eagle  and  Child. 

Rev.— IN  '  ST  •  TOOLIS  •  STREET  •  1665,    enclosing 
HIS  HALF  PENY. 

14.  BARFORD  TOKEN  (OXFORD),  FARTHING,  COPPER. 
Obv.— IOHN  •  KNIGHT,  surrounding  the  Eagle  and  Child. 
Rev.—  IN  •  BVRFORD  1666,  enclosing  I  •  S  •  K  \ 

15.  HOLLAND  TOKEN  (LANCASHIRE),  HALFPENNY,  BRASS. 

Obv.  —WILLIAM  •  IACKSON  •  OF  •  1667,  surrounding 
the  Eagle  and  Child. 

Rev.— HOLLAND  •  HIS  •  HALF  •  PENY  ;  within,  W  •  I  -. 

16.  LONDON  TOKEN,  FARTHING,  COPPER. 

Obv.—  THOMAS  •  SANDON  •  AT  •  YE  •,  surrounding  the 
Eagle  and  Child. 

Rev.—  IN  •  THE  •  MINORIES  •  1667,  enclosing  T  -M  •  S. 

17.  LONDON  TOKEN,  HALFPENNY,  BRASS. 

Obv.— ROBERT  •  DANCE  •  IN  •  STRVTON  ;  within,  the 
Eagle  and  Child. 

Rev.—  GROVND  •  WESTMINSTER  •  [16]67,   enclosing, 
HIS  HALFE  PENNY  R  •  S  •  D  -. 

18.  LANCASTER  TOKEN,  HALFPENNY,  COPPER. 

Obv.— WILLIAM  -PROCKTER;  within,  the  Eagle  and 
Child. 

Rev.— IS  '  LANCASTER  •  1670,  enclosing,  W  •  E  •  P  • 

* 


80  .     NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

19.  LANCASTER  TOKEN,  PENNY,  COPPER. 

Ofo.— WILLIAM  •  PROCKTER,  surrounding  the  Eagie 
and  Child. 

Rev.— IN  •  LANCASTER  •  1671 ;  within,  W  •  E  •  P  • 

ID. 

20.  EAST  DEREHAM  TOKEN  (NORFOLK),  FARTHING,  BRASS. 

Obv.—  IOHN   •  MARSHALL  •  OF  • ;  within,  the  Eagle 
and  Child. 

Rev—  EAST  •  DEARHAM  •  [16]71,  surrounding  I  •  E  -  M- 

With  this  description  of  the  seventeenth-century  tokens 
relating  to  the  Isle  of  Man  we  will  close  the  account  of 
the  brief  but  interesting  currency  of  the  Island. 

PHILIP  NELSON,  M.B. 


MISCELLANEA. 


NOTE  ON  MR.  G.  F.  HILL'S  THEORY  REGARDING  THE  DE- 
FACEMENT OF  ROMAN  AUREI  FROM  PUDUKOTA. — In  the  Numismatic 
Chronicle  for  1898,  pp.  304—320,  Mr.  G.  F.  Hill  describes  a 
hoard  of  Roman  aurei,  501  in  number,  of  which  no  less  than 
461  have  been  defaced  by  a  chisel  cut,  which  Mr.  Hill  considers 
to  have  been  impressed  on  them  by  the  Mint  authorities,  as  a 
preliminary  to  consigning  them  to  the  melting-pot.  Now  if  the 
Mint  authorities  had  condemned  these  defaced  coins  to  the 
melting-pot  on  their  merits,  or  perhaps  I  should  say  demerits, 
what  need  was  there  to  be  at  the  trouble  of  defacing  them  ? 
And  how  came  the  two  classes  of  coins,  after  the  light  ones 
had  been  separated,  to  be  mixed  again  in  the  same  hoard  ? 
There  is  a  very  suspicious  silence,  moreover,  in  Mr.  Hill's 
paper  as  to  the  respective  weights  of  the  defaced  and  unde- 
faced  coins,  for  had  all  the  defaced  coins  been  light,  and  the 
undefaced  ones  been  all  of  full  weight,  Mr.  Hill's  contention 
would  have  received  some  support  from  such  a  fact.  A  far 
simpler  explanation,  and  one,  moreover,  fully  borne  out  by 
modern  experience,  is  that  the  defaced  coins  had  simply  passed 
at  some  time  through  the  hands  of  a  fanatical  Muhammedan, 
holding  the  views  of  Mahmud  of  Ghazni,  who  declared  he 
wished  to  be  known  as  the  "  breaker  "  of  idols,  not  as  the 
"  seller  "  of  them.  Such  a  man  finding  a  gold  coin  with  a  head 
or  image  on  it  would,  before  selling  it,  deface  it  by  a  chisel  cut, 
and  so  evade  the  reproach  of  selling  "idols."  If  this  is  the 
case,  it  sufficiently  explains  why  the  coins  dug  out  of  "  topes  " 
are  not  defaced,  to  which  fact  Mr.  Hill  alludes,  as  they  were 
buried  before  the  Muhammedan  era.  In  Northern  India  I 
have  seen  many  beautiful  Greek  staters  of  full  weight,  and 
almost  Mint  condition,  with  a  deep  and  viciously  inflicted  gash 
across  the  neck,  and  I  consider  there  is  no  reasonable  doubt 
that  to  religious  fanaticism  we  owe  the  defacement  of  these 
aurei,  rather  than  to  the  action  of  native  Mint  officials, 
jealous  of  the  standard  either  as  regards  "  weight"  or  "fine- 
ness "  of  the  coins  in  question.  Are  any  gold  coins,  similarly 
defaced,  known,  save  such  as  have  an  "  image  "  on  them  ? 

W.  THEOBALD. 

VOL.  XIX.  THIRD  SERIES.  M 


82  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

THE  suggestion  as  to  the  cause  of  the  defacement  of  the  aurei 
in  the  Pudukota  find  was,  I  remember,  made  by  others  when 
the  coins  were  first  brought  to  the  British  Museum.  I  have 
passed  it  over  for  the  following  reasons.  Although  most  of  the 
coins  are  much  worn,  I  should  suppose  that  they  would  be  in 
still  worse  condition  had  they  circulated  after  the  second  cen- 
tury A. D.  Indeed,  I  am  inclined  to  withdraw  the  words  "  as 
being  too  much  worn  for  further  circulation,"  and  to  suggest 
that  the  ruler  who  had  them  defaced  objected  to  these  coins, 
with  the  symbol  of  Roman  sovereignty,  circulating  in  his 
dominions.  Secondly,  the  cuts  are  confined  to  the  heads  ;  the 
figures,  seated  or  standing,  have,  without  exception,  escaped. 
Yet  these  figures  bear  much  greater  resemblance  to  idols  than 
the  heads  alone.  Thirdly,  the  fanatic  in  question  would  hardly 
have  spared  the  head  of  Agrippina  while  defacing  the  head  of 
Nero  on  the  same  side  of  the  coins  described  in  No.  58.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  defacement  of  one  head  is  sufficient  to  serve 
the  political  object  I  have  supposed1  to  be  in  view.  On  No.  59 
-the  defacer  has  followed  a  counsel  of  perfection.  Fourthly,  the 
cuts  are  by  no  means  savage,  but  most  deliberate.  It  may  be 
noted  that  they  all  extend  vertically  from  the  crown  of  the 
head  downwards.  None  are  on  the  neck.  Those  coins  which 
have  escaped  did  not,  I  suppose,  pass  through  the  same  hands 
a*  the  rest,  but  were  afterwards  placed  in  the  same  hoard. 

G.  F.  HILL. 


NUMISMATIC  PKIZE. — It  is  announced  in  the  Revue  Beige  de 
Numumatique  that  M.  Alphonse  de  Witte  will  offer  in  October 
next  a  prize  in  competition  for  a  treatise  on  Roman  coins  or 
medallions,  either  of  the  Republican  or  Imperial  times,  or 
of  Roman  Colonies.  The  prize  will  be  either  in  money,  300 
francs,  or  a  complete  set  of  the  Revue  Beige  de  Numismatique. 

The  paper  or  treatise  should  be  in  French,  and  may  be 
accompanied  with  illustrations.  It  must  consist  of  sixteen 
pages,  at  least,  of  letter-press,  and  should  be  addressed  to 
M.  Alphonse  de  Witte,  49,  rue  du  Trone,  Brussels,  before  the 
1st  of  October,  1899. 

The  merit  of  such  contributions  will  be  determined  by  a 
jury  consisting  of — 

M.  le  Major  Max  Bahrfeldt,  director  of  the  Numismatischer 
LiterMur-Blatt,  Breslau  (Silesia). 

Mw  J.  Adrien  Blanchet,  "  bibliothecaire  honoraire  "  of  the 
Bibliotheque  Nationale,  Paris,  and  secretary  of  the  Revue  de 
Numismatique. 


NOTICES    OF    RECENT    NUMISMATIC   PUBLICATIONS.         83 

M.  Francesco  Gnecchi,  director  of  the  Revista  Italiana  di 
Numismatica,  Milan. 

The  directorate  of  the  Revue  reserves  the  right  of  publishing 
any  of  the  memoirs  which  shall  be  submitted  to  the  jury,  or  to 
return  them  to  the  authors.  In  case  of  publication  the  authors 
will  receive  as  compensation  fifty  short  copies. 

M.  Le  Vicomte  de  Jonghe,  President  of  the  "  Societe  Royale 
de  Numismatique,"  proposes  to  institute  a  similar  prize  for  an 
article  on  Greek  numismatics. 

H.  G. 


NOTICES  OF  RECENT  NUMISMATIC  PUBLICATIONS. 

War  Medals  and  Decorations  issued  to  the  British  Military 
and  Naval  Forces  from  1588  to  1898.  By  D.  Hastings  Irwin. 
2nd  ed.  London  :  L.  Upcott  Gill.  1899. 

The  first  edition  of  this  work  on  War  Medals  and  Decorations 
appeared  in  1890,  and  the  fast-increasing  interest  in  such 
objects  has  procured  for  it  such  a  speedy  sale  that  a  new 
edition  has  been  needed  to  meet  the  public  demand.  The  work 
has  been  brought  up  to  date,  and  the  frequent  award  of  medals 
of  recent  years  has  alone  occasioned  many  additions.  The 
author  does  not  confine  his  descriptions  to  military  medals, 
pure  and  simple — that  is,  those  issued  either  by  order  of  the 
Government,  or  by  such  a  controlling  power  as  the  East  India 
Company — but  he  also  includes  regimental  medals,  those 
awarded  to  the  Militia,  Yeomanry,  and  Volunteers,  the  various 
British  orders,  foreign  orders  granted  to  British  soldiers,  life- 
saving  medals,  and  others  of  a  semi-military  character.  It  thus 
includes  medals  and  decorations  of  all  classes  which  have  at 
various  times  been  awarded  to  the  British  Army  and  Navy. 
Though  the  presenting  of  such  medals  may  be  dated  back 
to  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  yet  the  practice  did  not 
become  general  till  quite  recent  times ;  in  fact  it  may  be  said 
not  to  have  been  established  till  1847,  in  which  year  the  two 
medals  known  as  the  General  Military  Service  medal  and  the 
General  Naval  Service  medal  were  issued.  These,  however, 
referred  to  events  mostly  long  past.  The  former  was  given  for 
.actions  which  had  occurred  between  1806  and  1814  ;  the  latter 
for  actions  extending  from  1793  to  1840.  Previous  to  that  date, 
however,  we  have  a  large  series  of  medals  issued  under  the 
auspices  of  the  East  India  Company,  which  began  about  1784  ; 


84 


NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 


and  also  those  issued  by  the  officers  of  regiments  to  non-com- 
missioned officers  and  privates  under  their  command.  In  fact 
for  some  time  this  latter  series  took  the  place  which  should 
have  been  filled  by  an  award  issued  by  authority.  Previous  to 
the  present  century  the  medals  awarded  were  either  to  single 
individuals  or  for  particular  engagements.  Of  the  latter  may 
be  instanced  the  Armada  medals  given  by  Queen  Elizabeth  ;  the 
Dunbar  and  Blake  medals,  granted  by  the  Commonwealth ;  the 
La  Hogue  medal,  the  Culloden  medal,  and  lastly,  the  Waterloo 
medal,  which,  however,  brings  us  into  the  present  century. 
Throughout  this  period  are  dotted  here  and  there  medals  given 
on  special  occasions  to  particular  individuals.  Since  1847, 
however,  the  practice  of  giving  medals  to  the  Army  and  Navy 
has  become  general,  and  no  soldier  or  sailor  who  has  success- 
fully served  in  any  campaign  or  war  goes  unrewarded  in  this 
respect.  This  series  of  medals  has  not  only  become  very  ex- 
tensive, but  it  is  also  historically  interesting,  as  it  serves  as  a 
record  of  the  deeds  of  the  British  Army  and  Navy. 

Besides  these  general  medals  there  are  others  of  a  special 
character,  such  as  the  Victoria  Cross,  the  most  coveted  of  all, 
since  the  recipients  must  have  performed  some  special  act  of 
valour ;  the  Distinguished  Conduct  medal,  that  for  Conspicuous 
Gallantry,  that  for  Meritorious  Service ;  and  others  for  Long 
Service,  Good  Conduct,  &c. 

In  dealing  with  his  subject  Mr.  Irwin  has  had  rather  a  wide 
field  to  cover,  and  in  consequence,  in  order  to  bring  his  book 
within  the  limits  of  a  collector's  manual,  he  has  been  compelled 
to  curtail  as  much  as  possible  historical  details.  Yet  he  has 
succeeded  in  identifying  each  medal  with  the  event  which  led 
to  its  issue,  and  in  many  instances  he  has  supplied  lists  of  the 
regiments  which  served  in  the  various  engagements.  In  the 
case  of  the  Victoria  Cross  in  particular,  he  gives  a  complete  list 
of  its  recipients,  with  the  dates  of  the  awards.  This  information 
is  very  useful  to  a  collector,  who  is  thus  able  to  detect  any 
false  grouping  of  bars,  or  the  falsification  of  recipients'  names, 
such  practices  being  now  very  prevalent. 

The  work  is  illustrated  with  thirteen  plates  and  numerous 
facsimiles  and  woodcuts.  Owing,  however,  to  their  want  of 
uniformit}7  in  character  they  rather  detract  from  the  general 
good  effect  of  the  work.  The  photographic  plates  could  cer- 
tainly be  improved  on,  and  one  kind  of  process-block  would 
have  been  more  pleasing  to  the  eye.  The  work,  however,  is 
very  complete,  and,  so  far  as  we  can  see,  accurate  in  its  details  ; 
and  with  these  two  good  qualities  it  will  certainly  continue  to 
find  favour  with  collectors. 

H.  G. 


.  Chro7>,  Ser  ffl.  VolXfX.PU. 


10 


II 


8 


12 


I  O  TO  T  Y  PE. 


SWISS    BRACTEATES. 


Mcms.  Chron;.  Ser.M  Vol.IIX.PUI. 


25 


26 


SWISS    BRACTEATES. 


Num,.  Own.  StrJ/1  Vol.III.PlM 


COINS    £  TOKENS 

OF  THE 


NUM.  •Chon,.Ser'M  VolJClX.Pl.IV 


^fjifTii'irtff, 

^®% 

*"^  ->i         J  •* 

s*~*-s'£pS  ' 

•  t.^i 


\ 


S^   V     •%;  'j^^  :"^-  /  >T-O "  ^/7^ 

^W\  If      «  ^>^% 

*^r  <  ^      -:  ^  ^^i  ^ 


^Q^ 


COINS    &  TOKENS 

OF  THE 


.  Chrvn,.S€r.M.VolXIXfl.  V 


COINS    &  TOKENS 


COINS    &  TOKENS 

OF  THE 


V. 


GREEK  COINS  ACQUIRED  BY  THE  BRITISH  MUSEUM 

IN  1898. 

(See  Plates  VII,  VIII,  IX.) 

THE  number  of  Greek  coins  acquired  by  the  British 
Museum  during  the  year  1898  is  924,  a  total  larger  thai. 
that  recorded  for  any  of  the  last  eleven  years.  The  many 
rare  and  costly  pieces  procured  by  the  Museum  in  1896 
and  1897  were  chiefly  purchases  at  the  Montagu  and 
Bunbury  sales,  that  were  made  out  of  a  special  Treasury 
Grant.  The  coins  purchased  in  1898  have  been  bought 
out  of  the  ordinary  Departmental  Grant,  and  though  the 
bulk  of  them  are  in  bronze  and  of  a  late  period  of  art, 
they  include  a  large  number  of  scarce  and  interesting 
specimens.  Presentations  of  coins  are  due  to  the  kind- 
ness of  Mr.  H.  F.  Amedroz,  Captain  Balfour,  Sir  John 
Evans,  Lord  Grantley,  Mr.  Barclay  V.  Head,  Mr.  A.  J. 
Lawson,  Mr.  J.  R.  Van  Millingen,  Mr.  E.  J.  Seltman,  and 
Sir  Hermann  Weber.1 

1  Important  Greek  acquisitions  of  the  Department  of  Coins 
and  Medals  from  the  year  1887  onwards  will  be  found  described 
by  me  in  the  Numismatic  Chronicle  for  1888,  p.  1  f. ;  1889, 
p.  249  f. ;  1890,  p.  311  f . ;  1891,  p.  116  f . ;  1892,  p.  1  f.  ; 
1893,  p.  1  f. ;  1894,  p.  If,;  1895,  p.  89  f.  ;  1896,  p.  85  f . ; 
1897,  p.  93  f.  ;  1898,  p.  97  f.  In  preparing  this  paper  I  have 
had  the  advantage  of  consulting  the  section  on  Greek  coins 

VOL.    XIX.    TH1KD    SERIES.  N 


86  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

GREEK  COINS  ACQUIRED  1887 — 1898. 


Year. 

Gold  and 
Electrum. 

Silver. 

Bronze,  &c. 

Total. 

1887 

8 

58 

110 

176 

1888 

10 

217 

228 

455 

1889 

12 

65 

270 

347 

1890 

5 

102 

70 

177 

1891 

16 

280 

73 

369 

1892 

10 

99 

348 

457 

1893 

4 

118 

281 

403 

1894 

31 

164 

453 

648 

1895 

20 

178 

479 

677 

1896 

54 

428 

170 

652 

1897 

20 

313 

503 

836 

1898 

3 

222 

699 

924 

Total.     . 

193 

2,244 

3,684 

6,121 

TARENTUM. 

1,  Obv.  —  TAPA  Head  of  Demeter  r.,  wearing  necklace, 
earring,  diaphanous  veil,  and  ornamented  ste- 
phane  ;  behind,  E  ;  in  front,  dolphin  ;  border  of 
dots. 

Rev.  —  TAPANTIN.QN  Poseidon,  wearing  himation 
over  lower  limbs,  seated  1.,  and  bending  towards 
the  boy  Taras,  who  stands  before  him,  wearing 
crepundia,  with  hands  raised  in  supplication  ; 
beneath  seat,  K  ;  in  field  r.,  star  and  \r  .  .  ;  on 
lower  edge  of  coin,  Z  (?). 

N,     Size  -7.     Wt.  132-5  grs.     [PL  VII.  5.] 

The  acquisition  of  this  rare  and  interesting  coin  fills  an 
important  lacuna  in  the  Tarentine  series  in  the  British 
Museum.  The  Ashburnham  example,  which  came  into 


written  by  Mr.  Barclay  Head  for  the  Parliamentary  Report  of 
the  British  Museum,  and  I  also  owe  several  valuable  suggestions 
to  my  colleague  Mr.  G.  F.  Hill. 


GREEK    COINS    ACQUIRED    BY   THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.         87 

the  market  a  few  years  ago,  realised  the  large  sum  of 
£175,  and  was  not  secured  by  the  Museum.2  The  speci- 
men now  obtained— from  an  Italian  sources-is  apparently 
from  the  same  dies  as  the  fine  coin  in  the  Berlin  Museum 
(Dressel,  Beschreibung,  III.,  1,  p.  224,  No.  1,  PL  X.  147), 
and  is,  like  it,  in  an  admirable  state  of  preservation  ; 
indeed,  if  we  except  a  trifling  abrasion  on  the  obverse > 
it  has  all  the  brilliancy  of  freshly  minted  money. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  reverse  die  of  our  speci- 
men has  moved  out  of  position,  and  that  some  details  have 
thus  become  blurred.  But  the  general  effect  of  the  com- 
position and  the  beautiful  modelling  of  the  figure  of  the 
god  have  not  been  materially  impaired. 

This  magnificent  coin  has  been  rightly  placed  at  the 
head  of  the  gold  coinage  of  Tarentum^-a  coinage  which 
originated  in  the  latter  half  of  the  fourth  century  B.C.3 
At  that  period  the  Tarentines,  being  hard  pressed  by  the 
Messapians  and  Lucanians,  turned  for  aid  abroad,  and 
large  disbursements  doubtless  became  necessary  for  the 
payment  of  mercenary  troops.  In  B.C-  344  an  alliance 
was  concluded  with  Sparta,  and  shortly  before  338  King 
Archidamos  landed  with  troops.  Four  years  later,  a  new 
ally,  Alexander,  King  of  Epirus,  brought  substantial  aid 
to  the  Tarentines  (B.C.  334). 

Mr.  Arthur  Evans  supposes  that  our  coin  was  struck 
circ.  B.C.  340,  and  that  its  remarkable  reverse  alludes  to 
the  appeal  of  Tarentum  (the  child  Taras)  to  its  Spartan 
fatherland,  typified  by  Poseidon.  This  ingenious  explana- 
tion is  hardly  susceptible  of  proof,  but  it  has  the  merit  of 
accounting  for  the  appearance  of  a  novel  type  on  Taren- 

2  Ashburnham    Sale    Cat.,    1895,    lot    8    (without    inscrip- 
tions, &c.). 

3  Arthur  J.  Evans,  Horsemen  of  Tarentum,  p.  64  ff. 


88 


NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 


tine  money.  If,  however,  we  hesitate  to  recognise  this 
historical  allusion,  it  may  perhaps  be  necessary  to  refer 
this  coin  and  the  first  beginnings  of  Tarentine  gold 
coinage  to  the  time  of  Alexander  of  Epirus  (B.C.  334). 

Alexander's  arrival  (as  Mr.  Evans  has  shown)  had  con- 
siderable influence  on  the  Greece-Italian  coinages,  and  a 
comparison  of  our  coin  with  the  fine  gold  stater  of 
Alexander  (Head,  Coins  of  the  Ancients,  PL  XXXIII.  11 ; 
obv.  Head  of  Zeus,  rev.  Fulmen),  which  was  struck  in  Italy 
and  probably  at  Tarentum,  reveals  some  remarkable  re- 
semblances, especially  in  the  treatment  of  the  hair  and 
in  the  expression  of  the  Poseidon,  who  has  the  mild 
aspect  of  the  Zeus.  Mr.  Evans  4  has  already  assigned  to 
the  time  of  Alexander  (B.C.  334-330)  gold  coins  which  are 
— as  regards  the  obverse  head — identical  with  our  Poseidon 
and  Taras  coin. 

SARIAS,  SCYTHIAN  DYNAST  ? 
2.   Obv. — Male  head  r.,  wreathed? 

Rev. — BAZI     Bow  in  case. 
ZAPI 

M.     Size  -65.     [PI.  IX.  1.] 

This  dynast  is  known  only  from  his  coins,  among  which 
are  the  following  (cp.  Pick,  Ant.  M.  Nord-Griechenlands, 
I.  pi.  xiii) : — 

i.  Head  of  Demeter  r.  Rev. — Two  ears  of  corn.  (Cadal- 
vene,  Recueil,  p.  35,  fig.  1  (after  Froehlich)  = 
Mion.,  Sup.  in.,  p.  355,  No.  1.) 

ii.  Head  of  Apollo  r.  Rev. — Ear  of  corn  and  torch. 
(Koehne,  MILS.  Kotschoubey,  i.,  p.  26 ;  Berl. 
Blatter,  ii.,  185.) 

iii.  Male  head  r.  Rev. — Bow  in  case  (as  No.  2  above). 
(Cadalvene,  op.  cit.,  p.  35,  fig.  2  (after  Froehlich) 
=  Mion.,  Sup.  Hi.,  p.  356,  No.  2.) 

4  Op.  cit.,  PI.  V.  3,  4. 


GREEK    COINS    ACQUIRED    BY    THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.       89 

The  reverse  type  of  our  coin  is  of  course  a  bow  in  its 
case,  and  not  a  quiver,  as  it  has  sometimes  been  called. 
The  obverse  head  is  called  by  Cadalvene  a  diademed 
Herakles  :  by  Koehne,  a  diademed  Zeus.  On  this  speci- 
men it  is  in  poor  preservation.  It  is  probably  a  divinity's 
head  —  as  on  the  other  coins  (i.  and  ii.)  —  and  not  the 
king's  own  portrait.  In  general  appearance  it  rather 
recalls  the  river-god  on  the  coins  of  Olbia  (rev.  bow  in 
case  and  axe  5),  but  Zeus  or  some  other  god  may  be 
intended. 

Mionnet  classified  these  coins  under  the  "  Kings  of 
Illyria,"  but  this  attribution  is  not  in  accordance  with 
what  is  known  of  their  provenance.6  Froehlich's  coins 
(Nos.  i.  and  iii.)  were  found  in  1825  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Adrianople*  No.  ii.  was  found  in  the  island  of  Fidonisi, 
opposite  Olbia.  Our  new  coin  was  brought  to  England 
together  with  a  large  number  of  Thracian  and  Moesian 
coins  (chiefly  imperial),  which  were  procured  on  the 
Black  Sea  coast.  It  can  hardly  be  older  than  the  second 
or  first  century  B.C.7,  and  probably  belongs  to  some 
Scythian  dynast  who  had  a  mint  on  the  eastern  shores  of 
the  Euxine,  perhaps  near  Olbia  or  Odessus.8  Some  types 
of  Sarias  recall  the  types  of  Tomi. 


AIAIOZ. 

3.  Obv.  —  Head  of  Helios  facing,  radiate. 

Eev.  —  BAZ[IAE]   Two  stars  placed  one  above  the  other  ; 
AIAIOZ         beneath,  #. 

M.     Size  -7.     [PL  IX.  2.] 


6  E.g.  Von  Sallet,  Beschreibung,  i.,  PI.  II.  19. 

6  Cp.  Von  Sallet,  op.  cit.,  i.,  p.  340. 

7  Cp.  Imhoof-Blumer,  Portrdtkopfe,  p.  20. 

8  Cp.  Von  Sallet,  op.  cit.,  i.,  p.  340. 


90 


NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 


This  coin  was  brought  to  England  among  the  Thracian, 
&c.,  pieces  referred  to  in  the  last  section.  Its  genuine- 
ness is  indubitable.  It  is  from  the  same  dies,  or  at  any 
rate  is  practically  identical  with,  the  coin  of  a  supposed 
Scythian  dynast,  "Heles"  or  "Helios." 

This  last-named  coin  was  found  in  the  island  of 
Fidonisi,  opposite  Olbia,  and  was  published  in  1852  by 
M.  Mursakewitsch.  The  publication  was  repeated  by 
Koehne9  with  an  obviously  faulty  engraving.  Yon 
Sallet,10  not  unreasonably,  but,  as  it  turns  out,  not  on 
good  grounds,  suspected  the  coin  to  be  a  fabrication. 
It  is  now  in  the  Odessa  Museum,  and  has  been  re-pub- 
lished by  M.  Oreschnikow,  with  a  photograph.11 

Oreschnikow  reads  (as  Koehne  read)  BAZIAE  HAIOZ, 
but  a  comparison  of  his  photograph  with  our  new  speci- 
men clearly  shows  that,  in  the  second  word,  there  is  an  I 
before  the  A  as  well  as  after  it.  Moreover,  the  first  letter 
as  established  by  our  coin  is  undoubtedly  not  H  but  A. 
"We  are  thus  confronted  with  the  reading  BAZIAE(vs) 
AIAIOZ.  That  such  a  name  as  Aelius  should  be  borne 
by  a  local  dynast,  and,  apparently,  as  early  as  the  first  or 
second  century  B.C.,  certainly  seems  curious.  Possibly, 
BafftXeu?  is  here  merely  the  title  of  a  religious  or  civic 
functionary,  such  as  is  found  in  the  inscriptions  of  Olbia, 
Calchedon,  Byzantium,  and  other  cities.12 


•  Berliner  Blatter,  ii.,  p.  136,  PI.  XV.  3  ;  Mus.  Kotschoubey, 
i.,  p.  26. 

10  Zeit.fur  Num.,  ix.,  156  f. 

11  A.  Oreschnikow,  Contributions  to  the  Ancient  Numismatics 
of  the  Coasts  of  the  Black  Sea  (Moscow,  1892),  p.  29  ff. ;  PI.  II. 
25.     (In  Russian,  with  brief  summary  of  contents  in  German.) 

13  Cp.  Sallet,  Z.  f.  N.,  ix.,  145  ;  Pick,  Num.  Zeit.,  xxvii,, 
41,  &c.  Mr.  G.  F.  Hill  suggests  BAZIAE(oos)  AIAIOZ, 
treating  AIAIOZ  as  the  genitive  of  a  name  AIAIZ. 


GREEK    COINS    ACQUIRED    BY    THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.       91 

Oreschnikow  supposes  that  the  coin  was  struck  at  Tomi, 
the  name  of  which  he  finds  in  the  monogram  of  the  re- 
verse. The  type  of  two  stars  (side  by  side,  however) 
occurs  on  pre-imperial  money  of  Tomi,13  and  there  pro- 
bably relates  to  the  Dioskuri.  The  Tomitan  coin  is  (like 
our  "  Aelios  "  coins)  apparently  of  the  second  or  first 
century  B.C.,  and  has  (also  like  our  coin)  bevelled  edges. 
The  head  of  Helios  is  not,  I  believe,  found  on  coins  of 
Tomi.  It  occurs  on  pre-imperial  coins  of  Olbia.14 

ALUS  or  HALUS  (THESSALY). 

4.  Obv.  —  Head  of  Zeus  Laphystios  1.,  bare  ;  in  front,  thun- 

derbolt ;  border  of  dots. 

Rev.  —  AAE  n  I/I  Helle,  wearing  chiton,  seated  side- 
ways on  ram  r.  ;  r.  hand  on  ram's  back  ;  1.  hand 
grasps  ram's  horn  ;  circular  incuse. 

M.     Size  -6.     [PI.  VII.  1.] 

Fourth  century  B.C.  Similar  to  a  poorly  preserved 
coin  described  (p.  13,  No.  1)  and  engraved  (PL  XXXI.  1) 
in  Brit.  Mm.  Cat.,  Thessaly,  but  the  latter  is  struck  on  a 
much  thicker  flan. 

CIEBIUM  (THESSALY). 

5.  Qbv.  —  Bearded  head  1.  (Poseidon). 


Nymph  Arne,  kneeling  on  r.  knee,  looking 
1.,  and  with  r.  hand  playing  with  astragali. 

M.     Size  -55.     [PL  VII.  3.] 


13  Oreschnikow,  op.  cit.,  PL  II.  26  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  T auric 
Chersonese,  p.  54,  No.  3. 

14  Von  Ballet,  Beschreibung,i.t  p.  25,  No.  114;  Oreschnikow, 
op.  cit.,  PL  II.  27. 


93  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

Fourth  century  B.C.  Cp.  Millingen,  Ancient  Greek 
Coins,  PL  III.  13 ;  Bompois,  Cierium  (Paris,  1876), 
fig.  5;  Head,  Hist.  Num.,  p.  249;  Imhoof-Bluiner, 
Z.f.  N.,  vii.  12  f. 

HOMOLIUM  (THESSALY). 

6.  Oi>Vm — Bearded  male  head  r.,  in  pilidion ;  hair  long. 
Rev.— OMOAI    KON     Serpent  coiled  r.15 

M.     Size  -7.     [PI.  VII.  2.] 

The  usual  legend  is  OMOAI  EUN  (cp.  Schlosser, 
Beschreibung  (Vienna  Coll.),  p.  10,  No.  1 ;  PL  I.  10). 

MAGNETES  (THESSALY). 

7.  Obv. — Head  of  Artemis  1. ;    hair  tied  in  bunch  behind  ; 

quiver  at  shoulder;  border  of  dots. 

Rev.— MATNHTflN  Poseidon,  naked,  standing  1.  ; 
in  r.,  dolphin;  1.  hand  on  trident;  in  front, 
branch.  (B.C.  197—146.) 

^E.     Size  -65.     [PI.  IX.  3.] 

EUBOEA. 

8.  Obv. — Bull  recumbent  1.  ;    beneath,   HE ;    above,    star ; 

border  of  dots. 

Rev. — EY  BO  EJQN  Vine-branch  with  two  bunches 
of  grapes  ;  above,  star. 

M.     Size  -85.     [PI.  VII.  4.] 

B.C.  196-146.  Cp.  the  nearly  similar  coins  of  smaller 
module  in  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  Central  Greece,  p.  98,  No.  34  ff. 


15  Cf.  Muret  in  P>.  C.  H.,  v.  290. 


GREEK    COINS    ACQUIRED    BY    THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.       93 


ATHENS. 

9.  Obv. — Head  of  Athena  Parthenos  r.,  wearing  ornamented 
helmet  and  earring  ;  border  of  dots. 

Rev. —  A  0E  Owl  standing  on  amphora  in- 
EVBO  YAI  scribed  B;  in  field  r.,  archaic 
AHZ  Artemis,  draped,  standing  fac- 

AFA  ing;  in  r.,  patera;  in  1.,  bow; 

AVZ  beside    her,    doe    looking    up ; 

whole  in  olive  wreath. 

M.     Size  -7.     Wt.  63-5  grs.     [PI.  VII.  8.] 

The  drachm  is,  I  believe,  unpublished  in  the  Eubou- 
lides-Agathocles  series.16  The  third  name  AVZH"l(7ros) 
is  already  known.17 

GORTYNA  (CRETE). 

10.  Obv. — Head  of  Athena  r.,  in  helmet;  in  front,  B;  border 
of  dots. 

Rev. — TO  P          Owl  facing  on  amphora  ;   in  field  r., 

TY  N I  bull   butting   r.  ;    whole    in    olive 

M:  UN         wreath. 
N 

A  N 

M.    Size  115.   Wt.  229-2  grs.    [PI.  VII.  6.] 

A  variety  of  the  specimens  published  in  Svoronos, 
Crete,  Nos.  181-186.  A  specimen  in  the  French  Collec- 
tion (Svoronos,  No.  184)  reads  at  greater  length  ME  NA 
N  Tl,  in  which,  as  there  seems  to  be  no  Greek  name 
beginning  Mei/aim,  two  names  must  be  recognised,  e.g., 
Mei/[tt)i/P]  and  JA^T/[/ia^o9?].  Two  names  are  found 


16  Beule,  p.  287;    Head,   Brit.  Mus.   Cat.,  Attica,  p.   53; 
p.  xlii. ;  Preuner  in  Zeit.fiir  Num.,  xxi.  (1898),  p.  81. 

17  Beule,  p.  287. 

VOL.  XIX.    THIRD    SERIES.  O 


94  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

on  the    similar  "Athenian"  tetradrachms  of  Priansus, 
and  also,  apparently,  at  Hierapytna. 

It  is  hardly  possible  to  determine  whether  the  names 
represent  two  distinct  magistrates,  or  whether  (as  in  the 
case  of  the  coin  of  Priansus  described  infra,  No.  12)  there 
is  only  one  magistrate,  with  his  patronymic  (e.g.  Mei/wv 


POLYRHENIUM    (CRETE). 

11.  Obv.  —  Head  of  Athena  r.  in  helmet  ;  border  of  dots. 

Eev.  —    TT       O          Owl,  facing,  on  amphora;   in  field 

AVP     HNI         r.,   Artemis   shooting  with   bow 

r.  ;    in   field   1.,    two   pilei   sur- 

nN  mounted  with  stars  ;    whole   in 

olive  wreath. 

M.     Size  I'l.     Wt.  247-6  grs. 

The  symbol  in  the  left  of  the  field  is  probably  the  signet 
of  a  magistrate,  the  Artemis  being  the  symbol  or  mint- 
mark  of  the  city.  (Cp.  Z.  f.  N.  xxi.  322.) 

PRIANSUS  (CRETE). 

12.  Obv.—  Head  of  Athena  r.,  helmeted. 

Rev.  —  TIP  I  Owl,  facing,  on  amphora;  in  field  r., 

AN  £1  palm-tree  ;  whole  in  olive  wreath. 

EEA  KE 

ZT  AZ 

zn  AA 
M    n 

M.     Size  1-2.   Wt.  243-8  grs.    [PI.  VII.  7.] 

The  names  are  unpublished  —  "  Exakestes,  son  of  Soda- 
mos."  An  epigram  on  a  Cretan  fisherman  named  Sodamos 
occurs  in  the  Anthology  t  vii.  494  (SwBa/xo?  6  K/r>//r). 


GREEK    COINS    ACQUIRED    BY    THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.     95 

PAKOS. 

13.  Obv. — PA     Goat  1.,  looking  back,  with  1.  foreleg  bent. 

Rev. — Two  goats'  heads,  facing  one  another,  butting ; 
beneath,  bunch  of  grapes  or  rosette  (?)  ;  whole 
in  circular  incuse. 

M.     Size  -4.     Wt.  18  grs.     [PI.  VIII.  1.] 

The  character  of  the  types  rather  suggests  that  this 
coin  belongs  to  the  earlier  part  of  the  fifth  century.  Two 
goats'  heads  (not,  however,  butting,)  are  found  on  the 
small  coins  of  Delphi,  which  are  dated  by  Head  "  before 
B.C.  421,"18  and  by  Svoronos,19  "B.C.  520-500."  The 
object  beneath  the  heads  here  seems  to  be  partly  off  the 
flan. 

The  letters  PA  in  conjunction  with  the  goat  on  the 
obverse  are  important,  as  showing  that  the  very  early 
uninscribed  staters  from  the  Santorin  find,  &c.,  with  a 
similar  goat,20  are  rightly  assigned  to  Paros. 

NEOCLAUDIOPOLIS  (PAPHLAGONIA). 

14.  Obv.—W  •  KAIC     ANTON  •  INOG     Head  of  An- 

toninus Pius  r.,  laur. 

Rev.—  N6OKAAYAIOTTO  AeiTflN.  Athena, 
wearing  chiton  and  helmet,  standing  towards  1. ; 
beside  her,  shield;  1.  hand  on  spear;  r.  hand 
holds  patera  over  altar  ;  in  ex.,  CTP.  . 

M.     Size  1.     [PI.  IX.  4,  rev.} 

This  coin  is  new,  though  a  standing  Athena  occurs  on 
a  coin  of  J.  Domna.21  Unfortunately,  it  is  not  decisive  as 

18  Brit.  Mas.  Cat.,  Central  Greece,  p.  24,  No.  2. 

19  No/uovxaTiK^  ran/  AeA0oii>,  p.  21,  Nos.  10—11 ;  PI.  XXV. 
20—24. 

*>  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  Crete,  &c.,  Plate  XXVI.  1. 
21  Inihoof-Blumer  in  Zeit.fur  Num.,  xx.  272. 


96  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

to  the  Era  or  Eras  employed  at  Neoclaudiopolis.  The  Era 
used  on  the  coins  of  Commodus  and  of  Sept.  Severus  and 
his  family  appears  to  date  from  B.C.  6-5.22  But  according 
to  Mionnet,  another  Era  also  occurs,  dating  from  B.C.  45 
(or  from  B.C.  48,  the  Caesarian  era;  Head, H.  N.  p.  433). 
This  Era  has  only  been  suggested  by  a  coin  stated  (Mion. 
Sup.  iv.  p.  568)  to  be  of  Antoninus  Pius  (rev.  Asklepios) 
and  to  read  €T  PSA  (year  191).  Probably,  as  Mr. 
George  Macdonald  has  shown,  only  one  Era  (B.C.  6-5)  was 
in  use  at  this  city,  and  Mionnet  has  either  misread  the 
date  or  has  mistaken  the  head  of  Commodus  for  that  of 
Antoninus.  The  first  numeral  on  our  new  coin  is  almost 
certainly  the  upper  part  of  P,  while  the  following  numerals 
may  perhaps  be  H  and  A  (161). 

APOLLONIA  AD  RHTNDACUM  (MYSIA). 

15.  Obv.— riOV  OVHP  MAIIMOC  KAIC  Bust  of 
Maximus  r.,  wearing  paludamentum  and  cuirass  ; 
head  bare. 

Rev.— AHOAAH    Ml    A     Bearded    river -god    (the 

TQNPVN  Rhyndacus),       wearing 

AAKO  himation     over     lower 

limbs,   reclining  1.  ;    r. 

hand  resting  on  prow23 

before  him ;  1.  hand  on 

overturned  vase. 

^E.     Size  1-8.     [PL  IX.  5,  rev.] 

PVNAAKO  is  apparently  for  PVNAAKOC,  and  is 
to  be  treated  as  descriptive  of  the  type,  and  (indirectly) 
as  a  distinguishing  designation  of  the  Apolloniates.  The 

22  Imhoof  (1.  c.  referring  to  Ramsay) ;   Griech.  M.,  p.  584  and 
p.  594 ;  Macdonald,  Journ.  int.  II.  17  f. 

23  Cp.,  e.g.,  the  representation  of  the  river  Halys  on  coins  of 
Tavium,  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  Galatia,  pi.  v.  9. 


GREEK    COINS   ACQUIRED    BY   THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.      97 

legend  AHOAAHNIATIIN  PYNAAKOC,  with  the 
reclining  river-god,  is  found  on  other  coins  of  Apollonia.24 
Inscriptions  such  as  AnOAAHNI  '  PYN  (type,  lyre) 25 
and  AnOAAflNI  PYNAA  (type,  female  figure  stand- 
ing) 26  are  more  difficult  because  they  are  not  accompanied 
by  the  river-god  type.  PYN,  &c.,  must  either  be  for 
PYNAAKOY  or  a  preposition  must  be  understood — 
HPOC  (as  in  AnOAAHNIATIlN  F1POC  PYNAA- 
KI227)  or  AF1O  (as  in  AnOAAHNIATON  AflO  P).28 

PEKGAMUM  (M?SIA). 

16.  Obv. — Oista  mystica  with  half-open  lid,  from  which  a  ser- 
pent issues  1. ;  whole  in  ivy  wreath. 

Rev.—C    PVLCHER     Two  coiled  serpents;  between 
PROCOS  them,    bow-case    ornamented 

with  aplustre ;  in  field  1.,  fftr  ; 
in  field  r.,  staff  (or  thyrsus) 
entwined  by  serpent  ;  in 
exergue,  KAVCIAOC. 

JR.     Size  1-1.     Wt.  186*5  grs. 

Pergamene  Cistophori  of  C.  Claudius  Pulcher,  Pro- 
consul of  Asia  B.C.  55-54  ?,  are  already  known  with  the 
names  (written  in  Greek)  of  five  different  local  magis- 
trates, namely  Bion,  Euanthes,  Machaon,  Menodoros,  and 
Menophantos.29  Kausilos  is  a  new  magistrate.  The 


24  Babelon,  Inventaire  Waddington,  No.  653  ;  Imhoof-Blumer, 
Griech.  M.,  p.  610 ;  PI.  VI.  23. 

25  Leake,  Num.  Hell.,  As.  Gr.,  p.  26. 

26  Babelon,  op.  cit.,  No.  644. 

27  Babelon,  op.  cit.,  No.  654 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  Mysia,  p.  11, 
No.  23. 

28  Babelon,  op.  cit.,  No.  645. 

29  Waddington,   Pastes,  No.   31    (p.   61,  ed.   Paris,    1872); 
Babelon,  Inventaire  Waddington,  Nos.  6965 — 6967.    A  specimen 


98 


NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 


name  is  a  curious  one, 'not  mentioned  in  Pape's  Worter- 
buck,  but  the  reading  of  the  coin  is  quite  certain. 

ALEXANDRIA  TBOAS. 

17.  Qbv.—M  AVRELAN   TONINV.     Bust  of  Caracalla 
r.,  laur.,  wearing  paludamentum  and  cuirass. 

Rev.— COLAV  GTROAD  Male  figure,  in  himation, 
facing,  and  leaning,  with  legs  crossed,  against 
tall  column  surmounted  by  statue  of  Apollo 
Smintheus,  who  holds  bow  and  patera. 

M.     Size  *95.     [PI.  IX.  6,  rev.'] 

A  variety  of  a  quasi-autonomous  coin  (obv.  Turreted 
female  head)  described  in  Mionnet.30  The  coin  in  Mion- 
net  shows  a  vase  or  fountain  on  the  left  of  the  column. 

The  standing  figure  can  hardly  be  the  Emperor  and  is 
not  the  herdsman  who  appears  on  the  coins  of  Alexandria, 
and  whose  usual  costume  is  a  short  chiton.  On  coins 
published  by  Imhoof-Blumer  (G-riech.  Munzen,  pp.  625, 
626  ;  PI.  VII.,  25,  26),  two  youthful  male  figures,  each 
wearing  a  himation  over  the  lower  part  of  the  body,  are 
seen  seated  near  a  tripod  in  the  presence  of  the  herdsman 
who  plays  a  seemingly  important  part  in  connection  with 
Apollo  Smintheus  at  Alexandria.31  One  of  these  figures 
is  possibly  Apollo  himself,  the  other  has  not  been  identi- 
fied ;  but  he  may  be  identical  with  the  personage  on  our 
coin  who  seems  to  have  the  upper  part  of  his  body  bare, 
though  it  is  not  clear  whether  he  is  beardless  or  not.  On 
the  other  hand,  our  figure  may  also  be  compared  with  the 

of  the  ' '  Machaon  "  cistophorus  was  purchased  by  the  British 
Museum  in  1898.  A  "  Menodoros  "  cistophorus  was  purchased 
by  the  Museum  at  the  Bunbury  Sale,  1896,  Part  II,  lot  97. 

30  Sup.  v.,  p.  512,  No.  98,  correcting  ii.,  p.  644,  No.  105. 

31  Cp.  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  Troas,  &c.,  p.  xvii.  f. 


GREEK   COINS    ACQUIRED    BY   THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.        99 

fully  draped  bearded  figure  who  stands  before  the  statue 
of  Apollo  Smintheus  on  other  coins  of  Alexandria  (Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.,  Troas,  PL  IV.  6;  Y.  4). 

TEMNUS  (AEOLIS). 

18.  Obv.— Head  of  Apollo  1.,  laur. 

Rev. — T    A      Kantharos;    border;    whole     in   circular 
incuse. 

M.     Size  -4.     Wt.  14  grs.     [PI.  VIII.  2.] 

This  coin,  kindly  presented  by  Mr.  Alfred  J.  Lawson, 
of  Smyrna,  is  unpublished.  From  style  and  fabric  it  may 
be  assigned  to  the  fourth  century  B.C.  The  only  other 
silver  coin  of  Temnus  (also  with  the  head  of  Apollo) 
belongs  to  the  later  coinage  of  the  city — second  or  first 
century  B.C.32  The  prevailing  types  at  Temnus  are  Diony- 
siac,  and  the  "  town-arms  "  was  probably  a  bunch  of 
grapes.33 

EPHESUS. 
Tetradrachms.     B.C.  387— 29S.54 

19.  Obv. — E  <!>    Bee  with  straight  wings  ;  border  of  dots. 

Rev. — Forepart  of  kneeling  stag  r.,  head  turned  back; 
behind,  date-palm  ;  in  field,  magistrate's  name. 

During  the  past  year  the  Museum  acquired  nine 
specimens  of  this  type  bearing  rare  or  unpublished  magis- 
trates' names,  as  follows  : — 


32  Alexandrine  coins  have  also  been  assigned  to  Temnus. 

33  Wroth,  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  Troas,  &c.,  pp.  lix,  Ix. 

34  Head,   Coinage   of  Ephesus,   p.   33   f. ;    Brit.  Mus.  Cat., 
Ionia,  p.  51  f. 


100  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

a.  AMYNTflP     (Size  '95.     Wt.  224-2  grs.)    Also    in 

WaddingtonColL;  Babelon,  Inventaire,  No.  1524. 

b.  BAAAI0O4      (Size -95.     Wt.  224-3  grs.) 

e.  HfEKAH^  (Size  -95.  Wt.  227.)  Cp.  Head, 
Coinage  of  Ephesus,  p.  85. 

d.  QEf  $AAO[<]     (Size  -95.     Wt.  231-5.) 

e.  KAEA3     (Size  -9.     Wt.  235-9.) 

/.  KAEOMHAHK]     (Size -95.     Wt.  230-6.) 

g.  MANTIKPATHK]  (Size  -95.  Wt.  280-6.)  Also 
in  Waddington  Coll. ;  Babelon,  Inventaire,  No. 
1534  ;  cp.  Head,  Coinage  of  Ephesus,  p.  35,  note 
7  ;  Imhoof,  GFriich.  M.,  p.  637,  No.  273. 

h.  PHAE4O$  (Size  -9.  Wt.  231-8.)  The  initial 
letter  is  certainly  P,  not  T.85 

i.  TIMHZIANA[E]       (Size   -9.      Wt.   288:8.)      The 

name  occurs  on  drachms  of  B.C.  415 — 394.w 

Drachm.     B.C.  387—295. 

20.  Obv. — [E  off  the  flan]  <J>.     Bee  with  straight  wings  ;  in 
field  r.,  astragalus.37 

ReVt — Forepart  of  kneeling  stag  r.,  head  turned  back; 
behind,  date-palm;  in  field  r.,  KAEONIKO3 

M.    Size  -55.    Wt.  56-5  grs.    [PI.  VIII.  8.] 

The  name  occurs  on  tetradrachms  of  the  same  period 
(Head,  Coinage  of  Ephesus,  p.  35 ;  Babelon,  Inventaire 
Waddington,  No.  1532). 


35  THAE<I>OZ  occurs  Babelon,  Inventaire  Waddington,  No. 
1598.     M. 

36  Head,  Coinage  of  Ephesus,  p.  23;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  Ionia, 
50,  No.  20 ;  Num.  Chron.,  1881,  p.  16. 

37  The  astragalus  occurs  as  a   symbol  on  bronze  coins  of 
Ephesus,  B.C.  305—280 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  Ionia,  pp.  54—56. 


GREEK    COINS    ACQUIRED    BY    THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.    101 

Cistophorus.     C.  Fannius,  Praetor.     B.C.  48. 

21.  M.     Size   1'05.     Wt.    187  grs.     Types  similar  to  Brit. 

Mus.  Cat.,  Ionia,  p.  68  ;  PL  XII.  II,38  but  the 
local  magistrate's,  name  in  the  exergue  of  the 
reverse  is  APATOC  instead  of  APXI- 
AHMOC. 

HEKACLEA  AD  LATMUM  (!ONIA). 

22.  Obv, — Head   of    Athena  r.,   wearing   crested    Corinthian 

helmet. 

Rev. — HPAKAE      Club  r. ;  the  whole  in  laurel- wreath. 
liTIiN 

M.  Size  -75.  Wt.  79'2  grs.  [PI.  VIII.  4, 
obv.~\  Cp.  Dressel,  Z.  f.  N.,  xxi. 
p.  221. 

23.  Obv.— Similar  to  No.  22. 
^.—Similar  to  No.  22. 

M.     Size  -8.     Wt.  76-5  grs.     [PI.  VIII.  5.] 

Second  century  B.C.  A  silver  coin  of  a  lower  denomi- 
nation (38-2  grs.),  is  described  in  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  Ionia, 
p.  151,  No.  3  =  Num.  Chron.,  1886,  p.  257,  PL  XI.  12 
(Gardner) . 

SAMOS. 

24.  Obv. — Lion's  scalp, 

Rev. —  ^A  Forepart  of  bull  r. ;  around  body,  ornamental 
bands  ;  truncation  dotted  ;  behind,  olive-branch ; 
above,  MolPIAAH[^];  struck  on  a  somewhat 
small  flan  without  trace  of  incuse  square. 

M.    Size  -85.    Wt.  228  grs.     [PI.  VIII.  6.] 

A  tetradrachm  of  the  period  B.C.  394-365.  The  magis- 
trate is  new  on  the  coins  of  Samos,  and  bears  apparently 

38  Also  Babelon,  Inventaire  Waddington,  No.  6981. 

VOL.    XIX.    THIRD    SERIES.  P 


102  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 


a  somewhat  uncommon  name.  A  MofpmSiy?  is  mentioned 
in  Demosthenes,  c.  Apliob.  i.  p.  822.  The  ornamentation 
on  the  bull  differs  from  that  usually  found  (cp.  Head,  Brit. 
Mm.  Cat.,  Ionia,  PI.  XXXV.  14,  15;  Gardner,  Samos, 
PI.  III.,  No.  2).  At  the  first  glance,  it  has  the  appear- 
ance of  a  wreath  of  ivy-leaves  with  berries  ;  but  it  seems 
really  to  be  a  series  of  bands  or  cords  fastened  to  studs, 
which  were  probably  of  gold. 

The  meaning  of  the  bull  as  a  Samian  type  still  remains 
uncertain.39  The  ornamentation  on  the  animal  at  this 
period  might  seem  to  indicate  that  a  sacrificial  victim 
was  represented,  though,  were  such  a  victim  intended,  we 
should  rather  expect  that  the  horns  would  display  the 
sacred  fillets  or  be  otherwise  decorated. 


Cos. 

25.  Obv.—K£l\ON  Naked  athlete  preparing  to  hurl  the 
discus  ;  behind  him,  tripod  on  basis ;  border  of 
dots. 

Rev. — Crab    within   circle   of    dots;    whole   in   circular 
incuse. 

M.     Size  -95.     Wt.  253  grs.     [PL  VIII.  7.] 

The  strained  action  and  contorted  body  of  the  Disco- 
bolos — "distortion  et  elaboratum"  (QuintiL  2,  13,  10) — 
are  especially  noticeable  when  compared  with  other  Coan 
staters  of  the  same  type,  e.g.,  Brit.  Mm.  Cat.,  Caria,  p.  194, 
No.  9  ;  PL  XXX.  5.  The  last-named  coin  is  of  the  fifth 
century  B.C.,  and  according  to  Mr.  Head  (loc.  cit.),  late  in 
the  century.  Our  coin  may  be  somewhat  later.  The  reverse 
of  our  coin  is  also  noteworthy  from  having  the  crab  in  a 


30  Gardner,  Sanws,  p.  15  f. 


GREEK    COINS    ACQUIRED    BY    THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.     103 

dotted  circle  instead  of  in  a  dotted  square.40  The  dotted 
(reverse)  circle — though  some  further  instances  of  it  may 
come  to  light — did  not  find  favour  at  Cos  and  the  dotted 
square,  introduced  in  the  fifth  century  (cp.  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat.,  Caria,  p.  194,  No.  9;  cp.  No.  6),  finally  prevailed 
and  is  commonly  found  on  its  coins  from  B.C.  366  onwards. 

TEALLES  (LYDIA). 

26.  Obv. — Lion's  skin  hanging  over  club  ;  whole  in  wreath. 

Rev. — Zli    XA   written  above  bunch    of  grapes  placed 
on  vine-leaf ;  in  field  1.,  TPAA. 

JR.     Size  -7.     Wt.  46  grs. 
An  unpublished  quarter- cistophorus. 

AEZANI  (PHRYGIA). 

27.  Obv.— AVTOK      M  •  AVPH    AIOC  •  AMTHHI 

HOC  41     Head  (bare)  of  M.  Aurelius  r. 

Rev.— AIZAI/1    6VPVK  AHC  •  TH  •  TePOVCIA. 

Two  youthful  male  figures,  naked  (the  Kuretes), 
standing,  turned  iowards  one  another;  each 
wears  pointed  cap  (helmet  ?)  and  holds  in  r. 
short  sword,  and  in  1.  spear  and  shield. 

M.     Size  1-7.     [PL  IX.  10,  rev.] 

The  reverse  die  of  this  coin  was  used  also  in  conjunc- 
tion with  an  obverse  die  of  Lucius  Verus,  as  appears  from 
a  specimen  in  the  Loebbecke  Collection  (Z.f.  N.  xii.  340  ; 
PL  XIY.  2).  The  two  figures  are  called  by  Loebbecke 
the  Dioskuri,  but  the  shields  and  short  swords  plainly 

40  A  similar  reverse  occurs  in  Imhoof-Blumer,  Monti.  Gr.,  p. 
319,  No.  101 ;  Choix,  PI.  IV.  146  (rev.).  On  the  Discobolos,  see 
Jiithner,  Ant.  Turngerathe,  p.  31  f. 

41  In  both  obv.  and  rev.  legends  A  is  written  A. 


104  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

show  that  the  Kuretes  are  represented,42  no  doubt  in  con- 
nection with  the  local  cultus  of  Zeus.43 

The  official  position,  as  ypa/uL^arev^  and  Asiarch,  of  the 
Eurykles,  who  dedicated  this  coin  to  the  yepovaia  (the 
local  senate),  is  made  clear  from  another  coin  of  Aezani,  of 
Imperial  times,44  with  the  inscription  €flt  FPA  •  M  * 
OYA  '  GYPYKA6OYC  AC  I  (type,  Asklepios). 

JULIA  (PHBYGIA). 

28.  Obv.— IGPA  BOYAH     Head  of  the  Boule  r.,  veiled; 

border  of  dots. 

Rev.— |  OYA  IGflN  Female  figure  (Homonoia), 
wearing  chiton  and  kalathos,  standing  towards  1. ; 
in  r.  hand,  patera  held  over  lighted  altar ;  in  1. 
hand,  cornucopia  ;  border  of  dots. 

M.     Size  -95. 

Coins  of  Julia  without  Emperors'  heads  are  unpub- 
lished or  rare.  From  its  flat,  thin  fabric,  this  specimen 
is  probably  to  be  assigned  to  the  time  of  Aemilian,  A.D. 
253.45 

TKEBENNA  (LyciA).46 

29.  Obv.-CA&e\  -T[P]A     NKVAAINAN        Bust    of 

Tranquillina  r.  ;  crescent  at  shoulder. 


42  For  representations  of  the   Kuretes  and  Korybantes  on 
coins,   see   Immisch   in    Roscher's    Ltxikon,   ii.,   p.    1625   f. 
("Kureten"). 

43  Ramsay,  Historical  Geoff. ,  p.  147. 

44  Babelon,  Inventaire  Waddington,  No.  5545. 

45  Cp.  coins  of  Julia  (Aemilian  and  Corn.  Supera)  in  British 
Museum.     (Borrell  in  Num.  Chron.,  viii.,  29.) 

46  As  to  the  geographical  position  of  Trebenna,  see  Hill,  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.,  Lycia,  p.  Ixviii.  f.,  with  references  to  Ramsay,  Lano- 
koronski,  &c. 


•GREEK    COINS    ACQUIRED    BY    THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.      105 

jfta;.— TP6BGI  NNATflN  Tyche,  wearing  modius, 
chiton,  and  peplos,  standing  1. ;  in  r.,  rudder  ;  in 
1.,  cornucopias. 

M.     Size  1-05.     [PI.  IX.  8,  rev.] 

Unpublished.  The  usual  coin  legend  is  TP6B6N- 
NATQN,  but  the  I  on  the  present  specimen  is  quite  clear. 
In  the  Waddington  Collection  47  is  another  coin  of  Tran- 
quillina,  with  type,  Athena  standing. 


PERGA  (PAMPHYLIA). 

30.  Obv.—  TTOAIKCAAniSIOVAAePIANOCeB.  Bust 
of  Saloninus  r.,  laur. ;  in  front,  I  ;  beneath,  eagle 
with  wings  displayed. 

Rev.—         16  PA 

AAMTTPA 

NE12KOPOC     within  wreath' 
TTE[Pr]H 

npirm 

M.     Size  1-2.     [PL  IX.  7,  rev.] 


The  same  inscription  occurs  at  Perga  on  a  coin  of 
Volusian,48  in  an  abbreviated  form  : — I€PA  .  AAMFIP  . 
eNAOEO  .  N6HKOP  .  nePPH  .  A  within  wreath. 
Similar  inscriptions  proclaiming  honorific  titles  are 
known  from  coins  of  Pergamum,49  Smyrna,50  Aegeae  (Cili- 
ciae),51  &c. 


47  Babelon,  Inventaire  Waddington,  No.  3200. 

48  Babelon,  Inventaire  Waddington,  No.  3409. 

49  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  Mysia,  Pergamum,  No.  318. 

50  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  Ionia,  Smyrna,  No.  405. 

51  Brit.  Mus.,  Macrinus. 


106  NUMISMATIC    CHKONICLE. 

AMBLADA  (PISIDIA). 

31.  Obv.— AVTKAICMIOVA4>IAinnOC         Bust     of 

Philip,  junr.,  r.,  radiate,  wearing  paludamentum 
and  cuirass. 

Bev.— AMBAAAEHNAAKEAAI     Trophy. 
M.     Size  -85.     [PL  IX.  12,  rev.] 

The  reverse  type  is  perhaps  connected  with  the  warrior 
who  appears  on  Imperial  coins  of  Amblada.52 

SAGALASSUS  (PISIDIA). 

32.  Obv.— C6  •  CAAHN6INA.     Bust  of  Salonina  r. ;  in 

front,  5 

Rev.— CAfA  AAC6UN  (sic).  Eagle  to  front ;  head 
turned  1.,  holding  wreath  in  beak. 

M.     Size  1-25.     [PI.  IX.  9,  rev.] 

SELGE  (PISIDIA). 

33.  Obv.  —  IOVA  AVFOV     Bust  of  Julia  Domnar. 

Rev. — C€A  r6IlN  Athena,  wearing  helmet  and 
chiton,  standing  to  front,  looking  r.;  with  1.  hand 
drops  pebble  into  urn;  r.  hand  supports  spear 
and  shield. 

M.     Size  -5.     [PI.  IX.  11.] 

A  variety  of  this  reverse  (obv.  Caracalla)  is  described, 
though  imperfectly,  in  Fox's  Engravings,  &c.,  II.,  No. 
126.  Athena  is  known  at  Selge  from  an  inscription,53 
and  from  other  coins  of  the  place.54 


52  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  Lycia,  &c.,  p.  173,  No.  1 ;  Z.  f.  N.,  xvii, 
p.  12,  No.  1  (Loebbecke). 

53  Cp.  Hill,  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  Lycia,  &c.,  p.  cxv,  n. 

M  See  e.g.,  Babelon,  Inventaire  Waddington,  under  "  Selge." 


GREEK    COINS    ACQUIRED    BY    THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.     107 

TIRAEUS  II,  KING  OF  CHARACENE. 
34.   Obv.  —  Head  of  Tiraeus  II,  r.,  wearing  diadem. 

Eev.  —  [BJAZIAE   Nike  standing  1.;  r.  hand  outstretched 

TIPA         [holding  wreath];    1.  hand  by  her 

side  [holding  palm-branch]  ;  above 

r.   hand   of  Nike,  traces  of  mono- 

gram 


M.  Size  -7.     [PL  IX.  13.] 

This  coin,  kindly  presented  by  Mr.  H.  F.  Araedroz, 
resembles  the  specimen  in  the  French  Collection  pub- 
lished by  M.  Waddmgton.(Melanges,  ii.  p.  88  ;  PI.  VI.  5), 
but  with  an  engraving  which  hardly  does  justice  to  the 
portrait,'  which  closely  resembles  the  head  on  the  tetra- 
drachms  of  the  same  king. 

Lucian  (Macrobii,  16)  mentions  Tiraeus  as  the  third  suc- 
cessor of  Hyspaosines,  and  as  dying  at  the  age  of  ninety  - 
two.  There  has  hitherto  been  some  difficulty  about  the 
order  of  succession,  but  it  has  now  been  made  clear,  on 
numismatic  grounds,  by  M.  Babelon,55  as  follows  :  — 

1.  Hyspaosines,  reigning  B.C.  124. 

2.  Apodacus,  reigning  B.C.  109. 
8.  Tiraeus  I,  reigning  B.C.  89. 

4.  Tiraeus  II,  reigning  B.C.  60  —  39. 

ANTIMACHUS,  KING  OF  BACTRIA. 

35.  Obv.—  EY0YAHM[OY]      Head  of  Euthydemus  I  r., 
0EOY  wearing  diadem. 


55  Journal  internat.  d'arch.  num.,  1898,  p.  384  ff.  The  coin 
of  Tiraeus  I,  has  only  recently  been  made  known,  ib.  p.  386  ; 
Babelon,  Inventaire  Wcftldinyton,  No.  7323. 


108  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

Rev.— BAZIAEYONTOZ     Herakles,  naked,  seated  L 
ANTIMAXOY  on  rock  ;  r.  hand  holds 

club,    which    rests    on 
part    of  rock  sraen   be- 
hind ;  1.  hand  rests  on  rock ;    beneath  rock,  N. 
In  ex.,  0EOY. 

M.    Size  1-15.    Wt.  247-3  grs.    [PL  VIII.  9.] 

This  unique  coin  was  purchased  last  year  from  a  firm 
of  Indian  coin  dealers,  and  is  the  specimen  briefly  re- 
ferred to  in  Mr.  Rapson's  dissertation  (§  22)  on  Indian 
coins  in  Biihler's  Grundriss  der  Indo-Arischen  Philolog-ie^ 
It  belongs  to  the  interesting  class  of  commemorative  Bac- 
trian  coins.  The  four  pieces  of  this  kind  issued  by 
Agathocles  are  well  known,  and  commemorate  Alexander 
the  Great,  Antiochus  "  Nikator,"  Diodotus  "  Soter,"  and 
Euthydemus  "  Theos."  57  Antimachus  was  already  known 
to  have  issued  one  such  coin,  in  memory  of  Diodotus 
Soter.58  The  new  coin  shows  that  he  further  followed 
Agathocles  in  commemorating  Euthydemus.  Here,  and 
on  the  coins  with  his  own  portrait,59  Antimachus  styles 
himself  0EOY,  a  title  not  previously  used  by  a  living 
Bactrian  king,  and  one  probably  suggested  by  the 
EY0YAHMOY  0EOY.  He  also  adopts  from  the  com- 
memorative series  of  Agathocles  the  uncommon  ex- 


56  In  view  of  the  many  forgeries  of  Bactrian  coins  (cp.  Z.f.  N., 
xx.  327),  it  is  perhaps  necessary  to  state  that  this  specimen 
bears  every  mark  of  genuineness. 

57  Gardner,  Greek  and  Scythic  Kings  of  Bactria,  p.  xxviii; 
Kapson,  loc.  cit. 

58  In  the  collection  of  the  late  Sir  E.  C.  Bayley  (now  in  the 
possession  of  his  widow,  Lady  Bayley) ;  described,  Gardner, 
op.  cit.,  p.  164  ;  PI.  XXX.  6.    The  monogram  N  on  the  reverse 
of  this  Antimachus-Diodotus  coin  is  the  same  as  that  on  the 
new  coin  of  Antimachus-Euthydemus. 

49  Gardner,  op.  cit.,  p.  12. 


GREEK    COINS    ACQUIRED    BY    THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.    109 

pression  BAZIAEYONTOZ.  Probably  the  object  in 
employing  the  participle  was  simply  to  avoid  the  use  of 
BAZIAEflZ.  The  latter  word  generally  seems  to  imply 
that  no  one  but  the  king,  whose  name  and  portrait  appear, 
has  any  part  or  lot  in  the  coinage.  In  these  series,  how- 
ever, the  portraits  and  even  the  reverse  types  are  those 
of  the  personages  commemorated,  and  not  of  the  issuing 
king,  who  is  content,  for  the  moment,  to  play  a  relatively 
subordinate  part  in  the  coinage. 

GYRENE. 

36.  Obv. — Fruit  of  silphium;    above  which,    genet   (genetta) 
crouching  1.,  with  head  lowered  ;  border  of  dots. 

Rev. — Head  of  bearded  Zeus  Ammon  r.,  horned ;  incuse 
square. 

M.     Size  -45.   Wt.  32-7  grs.    [PI.  VIII.  10.] 

This  coin  (a  hemi-drachm,  circ.  B.C.  480)  is  unpublished, 
but  it  should  be  compared  with  a  contemporary  hemi- 
drachm  of  Gyrene,  in  the  Imhoof-Blumer  collection : — 


Obv. — Fruit  of  silphium  ;  above  which,  genet  r. ;  border 
of  dots. 

Rev. — Head  of  negro  r.  ;  incuse  square. 
M.     2,00  grammes. 


(Described  Miiller,  L'anc.  Afrique,  Suppl.,  p.  2,  No. 
26a;  engraved,  Bompois,  Cyrendique,  PI.  III.  3,  p.  117, 
No.  3 ;  photographed  (obv.  only),  Imhoof-Blumer  and 
Keller,  Tier-  und  Pflanzenbilder,  PL  II.  2,  p.  10,  No.  2). 

Bompois  called  the  animal  a  jerboa,  but  his  description 
was  rightly  disputed  by  L.  Miiller,  who  was  inclined 

VOL.  XIX.  THIRD  SERIES.  Q 


110  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

(op.  cit.,  p.  3)  to  see  in  it  a  weasel,  citing  the  curious 
statement  of  Herodotus  (iv.  192),  as  to  the  connection  of 
the  silphium  and  the  weasel  in  Libya : — elal  8e  KOL  ryaXeai 
iv  TW  ffi\(f)LW  jLVo/jLevai.  "We  may  perhaps  concede,  with 
Polonius,  that  "  it  is  backed  like  a  weasel/'  but  according 
to  Imhoof-Blumer  and  Keller,  whose  identification  seems 
much  better  founded,  the  animal  is  the  pale  genet  (ge- 
netta)  of  Northern  Africa — "  die  in  der  Berberei  gewohn- 
liche  blasse  Ginsterkatze." 

37.  Obv. — Head  of  bearded  Zeus  Ammon  r.,  horned. 

Rev. — Three  silphium  plants  radiating  from  one  centre ; 
border  of  dots  (flat  fabric,  without  incuses). 

M.     Size  -4.     Wt.  14  grs.     [PL  VIII.  11.] 

(Trihemi-obol,  eirc.  B.C.  431 ;  cp.  Head,  Hist.  Num., 
p.  729). 

CARTHAGE. 

38.  Obv. — Head  of  Persephone  1.,  wearing  earring,  necklace, 

and  wreath  of  corn. 

Rev. — Punic   inscription    (  =  Byrsa  ?  ).60      Palm-tree,   in 
front  of  which,  horse  prancing  r. 

JST.    Size  1-2.    Wt.  349-2  grs.    [PI.  VIII.  8.] 

Compare  the  specimens  (Paris  and  Madrid)  of  this  gold 
six-drachm  piece  described  in  Miiller,  L'anc.  Afrique,  II., 
p.  86,  No.  76  (fig.)  =  Head,  Hist.  Num.,  p.. 740.  The 
specimen  acquired  by  the  British  Museum  is  distinct  from 
one  sold  at  Sotheby's  on  20  Jan.  1898,  lot  109. 


60  On  this  inscription,  see  Miiller,  L'anc.  Afrique,  II.  p.  122  f. 


GREEK  COINS  ACQUIRED  BY  THE  BRITISH  MUSEUM.  Ill 

UNCERTAIN  ELECTRUM. 

39.  Obv. — Bull's  head  facing. 

Rev. — Incuse  square  irregularly  divided. 

El.    Size  -3.    Wt.  10'3  grs.    [PI.  VIII.  12.] 

This  little  coin,  purchased  from  a  foreign  coin-dealer, 
seems  to  be  identical  with  the  specimen  that  was  formerly 
in  the  collection  of  M.  Alfred  de  Courtois,  and  which  was 
published  by  him  in  the  Revue  numismatique  for  1864, 
p.  189  f.  ;  PL  VII.  10.  M.  de  Courtois  attributed  the 
coin  to  Eretria,  stating  that  it  was  found  in  Euboea. 

WARWICK  WROTH. 


VI. 

THE  SHREWSBURY  MINT  AND  ITS  OFFICERS 
UNDER  HENRY  HI. 

THE  following  contemporary  documents  seem  to  be 
worthy  of  the  attention  of  numismatists,  as  they  contain 
a  full  account  of  the  operations  of  the  mint  at  Shrewsbury 
in  1249-50,  when  Henry  Ill's  long-cross  coinage  was 
first  issued ;  and  incidentally  they  throw  some  light  on 
the  position  and  duties  of  money ers  and  of  the  other 
officers  of  provincial  mints. 

The  mint  at  Shrewsbury,  where  coins  had  been  struck 
continuously  from  at  least  as  early  as  the  reign  of 
Ethelstan,  925  to  941,  had  been  discontinued,  like  many 
other  mints,  by  King  John;  but  in  1248  Henry  III 
revived  many  of  the  old  mints,  and  among  them  that  of 
Shrewsbury,  for  the  purpose  of  issuing  his  new  coinage. 
By  a  writ  dated  in  this  his  33rd  year,  he  commanded  the 
Bailiffs  and  good  men  of  Shrewsbury  that  in  full  Town 
Court  they  should  choose  by  the  Oath  of  four  and  twenty 
good  men  four  persons  of  the  most  trusty  and  prudent  of 
their  town  for  the  office  of  Money  ers  in  that  Town,  and 
other  four  like  persons  for  the  keeping  of  the  King's 
Mints  there,  and  two  fit  ^and  prudent  Goldsmiths  to  be 
Assayors  of  the  money  to  be  made  there,  and  one  fit  and 


THE  SHREWSBURY  MINT  UNDER  HENRY  III.     113 

trusty  Clerk  for  the  keeping  of  the  Exchange  ;  and  to 
send  them  to  the  Treasurer  and  Barons  of  the  Exchequer, 
to  do  there  what  by  ancient  custom  and  assize  was  to  be 
done  in  that  case.1  The  dies  for  the  new  money  were 
delivered  to  the  Keepers  of  the  Mint  at  London,  and  by 
them,  no  doubt,  to  the  persons  elected  in  the  several 
towns. 

The  Roll,  of  which  the  following  is  a  copy,  is  still  in 
existence  among  the  Shrewsbury  Borough  Records  (No. 
2686,  Box  Ixxvi.).  It  is  an  account  of  the  Assays  made 
by  the  keepers  of  the  Dies  between  29th  January,  1248-49, 
and  9th  February,  1249-50  ;  and  it  gives  the  names  of  the 
two  fit  and  prudent  Goldsmiths  elected  to  be  Assayors  by 
virtue  of  the  writ.  They  were  Alan  le  Prude  and 
William  le  Bor,  but  between  4th  and  30th  October,  1249, 
Alan  le  Prude  had  been  replaced  by  Thomas  Gherard. 

Rotulus  de  Assayis  factis  per  Custodes  Cuneorum  Salopp. 
incipient :  die  Jovis  proximo  ante  festum  Purificationis  beatae 
Marie  anno  regni  regis  Henrici  xxxiii. 

E  duabus  forgiis  vi  assaia  et  xx11  eodem  festo  Purificationis. 

E  forgiis  Alani  le  Prude  et  Willielmi  le  Bor  die  Martis 
proximo  ante  festum  sancte  Juliane  virginis  et  martyris  iiii 
assaia  et  xvii11. 

Die  Mercurii  proximo  ante  festum  sancti  Petri  in  Cathedra 
de  forgiis  Willielmi  le  Bor  et  Alani  le  Phrude  iiii  assaia  et  xvu. 

Die  Veneris  proximo  ante  festum  sancti  Mathie  Apostoli 
de  forgiis  Willielmi  le  Bor  et  Alani  le  Phrude  iii  assaia  et 
xxvin. 

Die  Jovis  proximo  ante  festum  sancti  Gregorii  de  forgiis 
Alani  le  Prhude  et  Willielmi  le  Bor  v  assaia  et  vi11. 

Die   Martis  proximo  post  festum  sancti  Gregorii  de  forgiis 
Alani  le  Prhude  et  Willielmi  le  Bor  v  assaia  et  iii11. 
,     Diebus  lune  et  martis  proximis  ante  Annunciationem  beate 
Marie  de  forgiis  Willielmi  le  Bor  et  Alani  le  Phrude  vii  assaia 
et  iiu. 


Madox's  Hist,  of  the  Exchequer,  ii.  89. 


114  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Diebus  Mercurii  et  Jovis  proximis  ante  diem  Pasche  de 
forgiis  Willielmi  le  Bor  et  Alani  le  Phrude  vii  assaia  et  ixH. 

Diebus  Mercurii  et  Jovis  post  Clausum  Pasche  de  forgiis 
Alani  le  Prude  et  Willielmi  le  Bor  xii  assaia  et  xx  sol. 

Die  Mercurii  proximo  ante  festum  apostolorum  Philippi  et 
Jacobi  de  forgiis  Willielmi  le  Bor  et  Alani  le  Prude  vii  assaia 
et  xxviii11. 

In  vigilia  Ascenscionis  Domini  de  forgiis  Alani  le  Prude  et 
Willielmi  le  Bor  v  assaia  et  xviii11. 

Die  Martis  proximo  ante  Pentecost  de  forgiis  Alani  le  Prude 
et  Willielmi  le  Bor  ix  assaia  et  xxiii11. 

Die  Martis  proximo  ante  festum  sancti  Barnabe  apostoli  de 
forgiis  Alani  le  Prude  et  Willielmi  le  Bor  x  assaia  et  xvi11. 

Die  Mercurii  proximo  ante  Nativitatem  sancti  Johannis 
Baptiste  de  forgiis  Willielmi  le  Bor  et  Alani  le  Prude  v  assaia 
et  xiiR 

Die  Mercurii  vigilia  sancti  Johannis  Baptiste  de  forgiis  Alani 
le  Prude  et  Willielmi  le  Bor  iii  assaia  et  ixn. 

Die  Sabbati  proximo  ante  festum  Apostolorum  Petri  et 
Pauli  de  forgiis  Alani  le  Prude  et  Willielmi  le  Bor  iiii  assaia  et 
xii11. 

Die  Veneris  proximo  post  festum  Apostolorum  Petri  et 
Pauli  de  forgiis  Willielmi  le  Bor  et  Alani  le  Prude  v  assaia 
et  xviiu. 

Die  Jovis  proximo  ante  festum  sancti  Marie  Magdalene  de 
forgiis  Willielmi  le  Bor  et  Alani  le  Prude  viii  assaia  et  xix11. 

Die  Lune  in  crastino  sancti  Jacobi  Apostoli  de  forgiis  Alani 
le  Prude  et  Willielmi  le  Bor  vi  assaia  et  xvii11. 

Die  Sabbati  vigilia  beati  Petri  ad  vincula  de  forgiis  Alani  le 
Prude  et  Willielmi  le  Bor  ix  assaia. 

Die  Veneris  proximo  ante  festum  sancti  Laurentii  de  forgiis 
Willielmi  le  Bor  et  Alani  le  Prude  vii  assaia. 

Diebus  Martis  et  Mercurii  proximis  ante  assumpsionem 
beate  Marie  de  forgiis  Willielmi  le  Bor  et  Alani  le  Prude  vii 
assaia. 

Die  Veneris  proximo  post  assumpscionem  beate  Marie  de 
forgiis  Willielmi  le  Bor  et  Alani  le  Prude  vi  assaia  et  xii11. 

Die  Jovis  proximo  post  festum  sancti  Bartholomei  de  forgiis 
Alani  le  Prude  et  Willielmi  le  Bror  iiii  assaia  et  iiih. 

Die  Lune  proximo  vigilia  sancti  Egidii  de  forgiis  Alani  le 
Prude  et  Willielmi  le  Bor  iii  assaia  et  iiii11. 

Here  the  first  roll  ends.     It  is  endorsed  : 

Sa     CLX  assaia  et  xin  usque  vigil  sci  Egidii  a.r.  xxxiii. 


THE    SHREWSBURY    MINT   UNDER    HENRY    III.  115 

On  the  second  roll  is  the  following  : — 

Vigilia  Nativitatis  beate  Marie  de  forgiis  Alani  le  Prude  et 
Willielmi  le  Bor  vii  assaia  et  xiiii11. 

Diebus  Jovis  et  Veneris  proximis  ante  festum  sancti  Mathei 
Apostoli  de  forgiis  Williemi  le  Bor  et  Alani  le  Prude  iiii  assaia 
et  xxv11. 

Die  Jovis  proximo  post  festum  sancti  Mathei  Apostoli  de 
forgiis  Willielmi  le  Bor  et  Alani  le  Prude  ii  assaia  et  xiii11. 

Die  Jovis  proximo  post  festum  sancti  Michaelis  de  forgiis 
Alani  le  Prude  et  Willielmi  le  Bor  ii  assaia  et  xvu. 

Die  Lune  proximo  post  festum  sancti  Michaelis  de  forgiis 
Alani  le  Prude  et  Willielmi  le  Bor  vi  assaia  et  viii11. 

Die  Sabbati  proximo  ante  festum  omnium  sanctorum  de 
forgiis  Thome  Gherard  et  Willielmi  le  Bor  xi  assaia  et  XH. 

Die  Mercurii  proximo  post  festum  sancti  Eadmundi  de 
forgiis  Willielmi  le  Bor  et  Thome  Gherard  v  assaia  et  vu. 

Die  Veneris  ante  festum  sancti  Nicholai  de  forgiis  Willielmi 
le  Bor  et  Thome  Gherard  iii  assaia  et  xxiii11. 

Die  Mercurii  proximo  ante  festum  sancti  Thome  Apostoli  de 
forgiis  Thome  Gherard  et  Willielmi  le  Bor  iiii  assaia  et  iiii11. 

Die  Mercurii  proximo  post  festum  sancti  Thome  Apostoli  de 
forgiis  Willielmi  le  Bor  et  Thome  Gherard  iiii  assaia  et  xi11. 

Die  Veneris  proximo  post  festum  sancti  Illarii  de  forgiis 
Willielmi  le  Bor  et  Thome  Gherard  i  assaium  et  xiu. 

Die  Jovis  proximo  post  festum  sancti  Pauli  Apostoli  de 
forgiis  Willielmi  le  Bor  et  Thome  Gherard  ii  assaia  et  xi11. 

Die  Veneris  proximo  post  festum  sancti  Pauli  de  forgio 
Thome  Gherard  ii  assaia  et  vu. 

Die  Jovis  proximo  post  purificationem  beate  Marie  de  forgiis 
Willielmi  le  Bor  et  Thome  Gherard  ix  assaia  et  xxu. 

Die  Cinerum  anno   regni   regis   Henrici   xxxiiii   de   forgiis 
Willielmi  le  Bor  et  Thome  Gherard  iii  assaia  et  vi1*. 
Summa  totalis  CCxxxi  assaia  et  viu. 
Est  summa  denariorum  vii  millia  CLX  i11. 

Translated  into  English  and  dated  according  to  the 
secular  calendar,  this  Roll  runs  as  follows : — 

Roll  of  Assays  made  by  the  Keepers  of  the  Dies  at  Shrewsbury, 
beginning  Thursday,  29  Jan.,  1248-9. 

From  two  forges. 
[Monday]  2  Feb.,  1248-9   ....     6  assays  and  20£ 


116  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

From  the  forges  of  Alan  Prude  and  William  Bor. 


Tuesday,  10  Feb. 

•         .         .         .4  assays  and 

17  £ 

Wednesday,  18  Feb.  . 

.     4 

» 

I5J6 

Friday,  20  Feb. 

....     3 

55 

26£ 

Thursday,  11  March  . 

.     5 

» 

6£ 

Tuesday,  16  March  . 

.     5 

>J 

3£ 

w^l|8"^ 

I^AP,,™*   7 

J  J 

" 

Wednesday,  28  April 

.     7 

» 

28£ 

Wednesday,  12  May 

.     5 

» 

18£ 

Tuesday,  18  May 

.     9 

23£ 

Tuesday,  8  June 

.  10 

» 

JJ 

16£ 

Wednesday,  28  June 

.         .         .         .5 

» 

13£ 

Wednesday,  23  June 

.     3 

)> 

9£ 

Saturday,  26  June 

4 

12£ 

Friday,  2  July  . 

5 

» 

17£ 

Thursday,  15  July    . 

.     8 

5  J 
>J 

Monday,  26  July 

.     6 

J> 

17£ 

Saturday,  31  July      . 

.     9 

II 

— 

Friday,  6  Aug. 

.        .         .7 

II 

— 

Tuesday  and  )  ,  n       ,  1 
Wednesday  }10andl 

lAug.  .         .         .     7 

» 

— 

Friday,  20  Aug. 

.     6 

|| 

12£ 

Thursday,  26  Aug.    . 

.     4 

II 

3£ 

Monday,  30  Aug. 

.     3 

|| 

4£ 

Total  160  assays 

and  ll£  down  to  31  Aug. 

1249. 

[Tuesday]  7  Sept.      . 
Thursday   and  »  ..  A       , 
Friday            j  16  and 

.     7  assays  and 
17  Sept.                 .     4 

14£ 
25£ 

Thursday,  23  Sept.    . 

.         .     2 

ii 

13£ 

Thursday,  30  Sept.   . 

.     2 

ii 

15£ 

Monday,  4  Oct. 

.     6 

>> 

8£ 

2  Easter  Day  this  year  was  4  April. 

3  The  feast  of  "  the  Close  of  Easter  (Clausi  Paschal)  "  was 
the  week  beginning  the  Sunday  after  Easter. 


THE    SHREWSBURY    MINT    UNDKK    HENRY    III.          117 

From  the  forges  of  Thomas  Gherard  and  William  Bor. 

Saturday,  30  Oct 11  assays  and  10£ 

Wednesday  17  [or  24)  Nov.        ...     5  ,  5£ 

Friday,  3  Dec 3  23£ 

Wednesday,  15  Dec.  ...  .4 
Wednesday,  22  Dec.  ....  4 
Friday,  14  Jan.,  1249-50  ....  1 
Thursday,  27  Jan .2 

From  the  forge  of  Thomas  Gherard. 
Friday,  28  Jan 2   assays  and  5£ 

From  the  forges  of  William  Bor  and  Thomas  Gherard. 

Thursday,  3  Feb.,  1249-50         .         .         .     9  assays  and  20£ 
Wednesday,  9  Feb.4 3          ,,  6£ 

Sum  Total,  231  assays  and  6£. 

The  sum  of  the  pence  coined  is  £7, 167. 

Such  are  the  documents.  It  seems  certain  that  the 
Roll  is  not  an  account  of  assays  made  of  the  coins  in  the 
sense  of  testing  their  weight  or  fineness,  for  it  contains  no 
allusion  to  the  result  of  any  such  test.  It  is  an  account 
of  the  total  quantity  of  money  struck,  "  assay  "  signifying 
that  quantity  from  which  a  coin  or  coins  were  taken  and 
put  into  a  box  called  a  Pix,  which  would  be  taken  up  to 
London  whenever  an  order  was  sent  for  it,  and  there 
tested  in  presence  of  some  of  the  King's  Council.5 

4  Easter   Day,    1250,    was   on    27   March,   therefore    Ash- 
Wednesday  was  9  Feb.     The  34th  year  of  Henry  III  began 
28  Oct.,  1249. 

5  Thus  the  Abbot  of  St.  Edmunds  was  ordered  in   12  Ed- 
ward II  to  send  to  the  Exchequer  "  ministros  suos  cambii  sui 
cum  omnibus  Pixidibus  de  assaio  capto  de  moneta   Kegis  mone- 
tata  in  eodem  Cambio,"  where  taking  an  assay  seems  clearly  to 
signify  taking  coins  to  be  tested,  and  not  to  signify  testing 
coins. — Madox's  Hist,  of  the  Exchequer,  i.,  293,   n.      Under 
Edward  III,  and   later,   2s.  out  of  every  100  Ib.  weight  was 
reserved  for  the  Pix. — Rud.  i.,  70,  71. 

VOL.    XIX.    THIRD    SERIES.  R 


118  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

On  the  first  skin  are  entered  151  assays,  289  Ibs.,  and 
20s.,  and  it  is  endorsed,  Total  160  assays  and  11  Ibs. 
Thus  20s.  being  equal  to  1  lb.,  there  are  290  Ibs.,  and 
if  31  Ibs.  went  to  an  assay,  the  total  comes  out  as 
endorsed. 

On  the  two  skins  together  are  entered  216  assays  and 
471  Ibs.  (reckoning  the  20s.  as  1  lb.)  ;  and  at  the  foot  is 
entered,  Sum  total  231  assays  and  6  Ibs.  The  same 
reckoning  of  31  Ibs.  to  an  assay  makes  this  total  correct. 

Below  the  total  is  entered,  Sum  of  the  Pence,  vn  mill. 
CLX  iu,  but  there  is  a  space  between  the  LX  and  the  i,  and 
a  little  flaw  in  the  parchment.  The  Tower  lb.  (=  11 J 
oz.  Troy)  was  made  .into  240  pence,  equal  to  £1  by  tale  ; 
so  that  each  penny  weighed  24  Tower  grains,  equal  to  22  J 
Troy  grains;  231  assays  and  6  Ibs.,  at  31  Ibs.  to  the 
assay,  make  7,167  Ibs,  and  no  doubt  the  sum  intended  to 
be  entered  is  £7,167  in  coined  money. 

The  date  of  this  Roll  shows  that  it  represents  the  first 
money  coined  in  Shrewsbury  under  Henry  III.  It  may 
be  that  it  also  represents  the  whole  of  that  coinage,  but 
even  so  it  shows  that  a  considerable  amount  of  money 
was  issued  from  the  Shrewsbury  mint,  much  more  than 
is  equivalent  in  weight  to  £20,000  of  modern  silver  money, 
and  certainly  equivalent  to  a  great  deal  more  than  this  in 
purchasing  power.  This,  however,  was  the  last  regular 
coinage  at  Shrewsbury,  for  the  mint  here,  which  had 
existed  for  more  than  three  hundred  years,  was  perma- 
nently abolished  by  Edward  I,  and  was  never  revived 
except  for  a  few  months  during  the  civil  war  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  I. 

Let  us  now  see  what  we  can  learn  about  the  officers  of 
the  mint  from  these  documents.  In  the  first  place,  they 
were  all  to  be  elected  by  the  Burgesses  from  among  the 


THE    SHREWSBURY    MINT    UNDER    HKNRY    III. 

men  of  their  town.  We  know6  that  at  least  nine  towns 
received  similar  writs  at  the  same  time,  and  that  besides 
these  nine,  Canterbury,  Winchester,  and  London  also 
elected  officers  of  the  mint  that  year.  We  know  also 
that  local  elections  took  place  both  before  and  afterwards. 
The  burgesses  of  Canterbury  elected  a  keeper  of  the 
King's  dies  22  Hen.  III.  The  Mayor  and  Sheriffs  of 
London  presented  an  assayor  and  a  keeper  of  the  dies 
31  Hen.  III.  The  Abbot  of  St.  Edmond's  presented  a 
moneyer  for  Bury,  42  Hen.  Ill,  and  the  Sacrist  presented 
a  moneyer,  assayor,  and  keeper  of  the  dies,  49  Hen.  III. 
The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury's  steward  presented  a 
moneyer,  52  Hen.  III.  The  keeper  of  the  king's  mint 
in  London  seems  to  have  nominated  an  assayor,  1  and  2 
Edw.  I ;  but  it  seems  certain  that  at  least  under  Henry 
III  the  officers  of  the  local  mints  were  appointed  locally. 
They  had,  however,  to  go  up  to  London,  and  were  there 
sworn  and  admitted  to  their  office. 

Again,  the  writ  shows  that  while  assay ors  were  required 
to  be  fit  and  prudent  goldsmiths,  the  only  qualification 
necessary  for  the  moneyers  and  keepers  of  the  mint  was 
that  they  should  be  trusty  and  prudent  men  of  the  town. 
It  was  not  necessary  that  they  should  have  any  technical 
knowledge.  Other  records  seem  to  bear  this  out.  Money- 
ers are  everywhere  spoken  of  as  men  of  means,  of 
responsibility,  of  authority ;  nowhere  as  artificers.  In 
the  fifth  year  of  Henry  II,  the  moneyers  of  Norwich 
paid  a  donum  to  the  King  of  £33  6s.  8d.,  those  of  Oxford 
£14,  those  of  Thetford  5  marks ; 7  we  find  large  sums 
paid  in  the  fourteenth  year  of  the  same  King  by  moneyers 


6  Madox,  Hist,  of  the  Exchequer,  ii.,  89. 

7  Madox,  i.,  222,  note  d  ;  696,  note  o. 


120  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

of  London,  Thetford,  and  Norwich,8  and  in  the  sixteenth 
year  the  "  men  "  of  William  the  moneyer,  of  Carlisle, 
are  fined  100s.  for  a  scuffle.9  Henry  II,  Henry  III,  and 
Edward  II  granted  special  privileges  to  the  moneyers  of 
York,  London,  and  Canterbury,  that  they  should  not 
contribute  towards  the  tallages  imposed  on  their  fellow- 
citizens  ; 10  and  King  John  in  his  ninth  year  ordered  the 
moneyers,  examiners  of  money,  and  keepers  of  the  dies  of 
all  his  mints,  to  seal  up  their  dies  and  come  to  West- 
minster, and  to  summon  the  workers  of  money  of  their 
cities,  and  all  who  could  give  advice  as  to  the  making  of 
money,  to  come  with  them.11  Here  again,  therefore,  it  is 
evident  that  the  moneyers  and  other  officers  named  were 
not  themselves  the  artificers  of  the  coins,  but  that  they 
were  wealthy  men,  and  in  a  position  to  give  orders  to 
the  artificers. 

In  the  case  before  us  four  moneyers  were  to  be  elected, 
and  on  the  Shrewsbury  specimens  of  this  coinage  in  the 
British  Museum  are  four  names,  Loren,  Nicole,  Ricard, 
and  Weris.  '  A  coin  by  Eeif,  however,  is  given  in  Owen 
and  Blakeway's  History  of  Shrewsbury,  so  one  of  the 
moneyers  must  have  been  replaced  while  the  coinage  was 
going  on. 

The  keepers  of  the  mint  were  to  be  qualified  in  the 
same  way  as  the  moneyers.  It  was  they  and  not  the 
moneyers  who  accounted  for  or  farmed  for  their  own 
benefit  the  profits  of  the  mint.  They  are  perhaps  the 
persons  called  "  examiners  of  the  money  "  in  King  John's 
writ  quoted  above. 

In  13  Henry  III,  the  King  leased  the  mints  of  London 
and  Canterbury,  with  the  dies  and  appurtenances,  to 

8  Madox,  i.,  589.  9  Ibid.,  560. 

10  Ibid.,  685,  748.  n  Ibid.,  290. 


THE  SHREWSBURY  MINT  UNDER  HENRY  III.     121 

Richard  Reinger  for  four  years  for  700  marks  per  annum, 
and  with  the  mint  £1,420  10s.  8d.  was  handed  over  to  the 
new  keeper  for  doing  business  with ;  and  he  and  his  suc- 
cessors, the  keepers  of  the  mint,  account  regularly  for  its 
issues.12  In  the  22nd  Henry  III,  when  a  keeper  of  the 
dies  at  Canterbury  had  been  elected  by  the  burgesses  and 
sworn  at  the  Exchequer,  we  find  that  the  keeper  of  the 
mint  is  ordered  to  receive  him  ;  and  in  1  Edward  I  the 
keeper  of  the  mint  named  an  assayor.13  The  keeper  of 
the  mint,  therefore,  seems  to  have  had  authority  over 
these  officers.  In  7  Edward  I  the  Mayor  of  London  was 
one  of  the  keepers  of  the  Mint,  and  he  was  ordered  to  be 
present  at  the  making  of  the  assay  of  the  coins  of  London 
and  Canterbury  before  the  Barons  of  the  Exchequer.14 
But  in  12  Edward  II,  when  the  keeper  of  the  Mint  had 
delivered  melted  silver  to  the  "  Master  of  the  Money  "  to 
be  coined,  and  it  was  tested  and  found  to  be  debased  with 
too  much  alloy,  it  was  the  "  Master  of  the  Money,"  and 
not  the  keeper  of  the  Mint,  who  was  held  responsible  to  the 
King.15  And  in  the  same  year,  when  the  Bury  St.  Edmund's 
money  was  to  be  assayed,  the  abbot  sent  up  with  it  to  Lon- 
don the  sacrist  of  the  abbey,  who  was  keeper  of  the  said 
money,  and  one  Roger  de  Rede,  the  Master  of  the  said 
money.16  We  gather,  therefore,  that  the  keepers  were 
responsible  for  keeping  the  accounts  of  the  Mint  and  see- 
ing the  regulations  carried  out,  and  had  authority  over 
the  other  officers,  but  not  over  the  money ers  or  "  Masters 
of  the  Money  "  ;  and  that  the  latter,  and  not  the  keepers, 
were  responsible  for  the  fabric  of  the  coins. 

12  Madox,  ii.,  134. 

13  Ibid.,  ii.,  88,  note  b ;  90,  note  r. 

14  Ibid.,  i,  291 ;  ii.,  90,  note  u. 

15  Ibid.,  i.,  292,  note  c. 

16  Ibid.,  i.,  293,  note  e. 


122  NUMISMATIC    CHROiMCLE. 

The  assayors  are  the  only  persons  in  whom  the  writ 
requires  technical  knowledge,  they  must  be  goldsmiths. 
They  are  the  only  persons  in  whom  trustworthiness  is  not 
specifically  required.  The  Roll  tells  us  that  each  of  them 
had  a  forge  of  his  own.  They  are  the  only  persons  whose 
names  are  given  in  the  Roll.  Prude  was,  no  doubt,  of 
the  well-known  Shrewsbury  family  of  Pride,  which  held 
municipal  office  in  the  town  constantly  during  the  Middle 
Ages,  and  whose  name  is  still  borne  by  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal streets.  Gerard  also  occurs  frequently  in  the  Shrews- 
bury Records,  and  Bor  may  have  been  of  the  family  of 
Borrey,  which  was  also  well-known,  and  was  connected 
with  the  Prides.  The  assayors  were  in  this  case,  the  Roll 
tells  us,  the  keepers  of  the  dies,  though  elsewhere  we  find 
the  two  offices  separate.  They  actually  made  the  coins  ; 
but  they  did  not  make  the  assays  in  the  sense  of 
testing  the  fineness  or  weight  of  the  coins  on  behalf  of 
the  King.  No  doubt  they  tested,  them  on  behalf  of  the 
moneyers,  and  they  put  specimens  of  the  coins  into  the 
Pix,  which  were  then  kept  by  the  keepers  of  the  mint 
till  they  were  sent  for  to  be  tested  in  London.  In  this 
case  it  will  be  noticed  that  there  were  four  moneyers  and 
two  assayors ;  and  as  each  of  the  four  moneyers  had  his 
name  stamped  on  the  coin,  there  must  have  been  at  least 
four  pairs  of  dies.  On  the  Roll  the  names  of  the  two 
assayors  are  constantly  being  transposed,  and  it  will  be 
found  that  this  is  done  nearly,  though  not  exactly,  every 
fortnight.  There  must  be  some  reason  for  this,  and 
we  may  guess  that  the  coins  of  two  moneyers  were 
stamped  the  first  fortnight,  and  those  of  the  other  two 
the  second. 

The  Clerk  for  the  keeping  of  the  Exchange  is  the  only 
other  officer  mentioned  in  the  writ.  He  was  to  be  "  fit  and 


THE    SHREWSBURY    MINT   UNDER    HENRY    III.  123 

trusty,"  but  not,  like  the  moneyers  and  keepers,  "  of  the 
most  trusty  and  prudent  of  the  town."  Probably  he  acted 
under  the  keepers  of  the  Mint,  bought  bullion,  and  kept 
the  accounts  of  all  payments ;  and  these  would  include 
not  only  the  ordinary  expenses  of  the  Mint,  but  a  number 
of  payments  due  from  the  King  to  persons  employed  by 
him  in  any  kind  of  service  in  the  neighbourhood.17  Cash 
received  for  the  King  in  any  neighbourhood  was  employed 
for  paying  his  debts  there,  and  only  the  balance  was  sent 
up  to  London,  as  is  shown  by  the  Pipe  Rolls  or  Sheriffs' 
accounts. 

The  evidence  seems  to  point  to  this.  Under  Henry  III 
the  local  mints  were  worked  entirely  by  local  men,  but 
under  the  authority  of  the  Exchequer  Court,  and  subject 
to  the  rules  of  the  Court.  The  dies  were  made  and  sup- 
plied in  London,  the  accounts  had  to  be  sent  up  to  London, 
and  the  coins  were  tested  there.  •  The  moneyers  were 
substantial  burgesses  of  the  town,  who  procured  the  silver 
and  alloy  and  directed  the  making  of  the  coins,  and  were 
punished,  by  fine  or  in  .person,  if  the  coins  were  not  pro- 
perly made.  The  keepers  of  the  Mint  were  men  of  the 
same  standing,  who  saw  that  the  rules  of  the  Exchequer 
were  carried  out,  and  had  the  custody  of  and  accounted 
for  the  coined  money.  The  assayors  were  goldsmiths  and 
had  the  custody  of  the  dies  and  supplied  the  skilled  labour 
required.  The  Clerk  kept  the  accounts,  for  which  the 
keepers  were  responsible.  •  Probably  in  much  earlier 
times  the  moneyers  combined  all  these  offices  in  their  own 
persons. 

After  Henry  Ill's  time,  the  number  of  mints  was  greatly 
diminished,  authority  was  far  more,  centralised,  the 

17  See  Madox,  ii.,  132,  for  examples  of  such  payments. 


124  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

moneyers'  names  ceased  to  appear  on  coins,  and  we  find 
mention  made  under  Edward  I  and  II  of  a  master  of  the 
money,18  a  master  money er,19  a  master  of  the  mint.20  These 
seem  all  to  have  borne  the  same  office,  and  to  have  been 
definitely  officials  of  the  mint,  which  the  original  moneyers 
were  not.  The  master  money  er  became  master  of  the 
mint ;  the  moneyers  under  him  became  also  officials  of  the 
mint,  but  had  to  do  the  work  formerly  done  by  the 
goldsmith-assayors,  and  accordingly  we  find  them  under 
George  II  supplying  the  skilled  labour  of  the  mint  and 
employing  apprentices  ;21  the  Keeper  or  Warden  is  still  the 
principal  officer,  but  the  Master  is  the  most  important  one 
and  receives  the  largest  salary.22  At  last  in  18172a  the 
office  of  Warden  is  abolished,  and  the  Master,  representing 
the  ancient  moneyer,  becomes  the  principal  officer  of  the 
mint. 

B,.  LL.  KEN  YON. 


*  Madox,  i.,  292,  note  c ;  293,  note  e. 
»•  Ibid.,  ii.,  90.  20  Ruding,  i,,  32. 

21  Ruding,  i.,  51.  22  Ibid.,  i.,  21,  24. 

23  Statute,  57  Geo.  Ill,  c.  67. 


VII. 

NOTES  ON  THE  MONETARY  SYSTEM  OF  ANCIENT 
KA6MIR 

(See  Plate  X.) 

THE  following  notes  have  been  prepared  for  the  commen- 
tary which  accompanies  my  translation  of  Kalhana'a 
HAJATARAISGINI,  the  earliest  of  the  extant  Sanskrit 
Chronicles  of  Kasmir.1  They  are  intended  to  give  a  sum- 
mary and  explanation  of  the  data  which  this  work  con- 
tains regarding  the  monetary  system  and  currency  of 
Kasmir  during  the  period  of  Hindu  rule.  As  these  data 
are  of  interest  for  the  study  of  the  coinage  of  old  Kasmir, 
I  gladly  avail  myself  of  the  Editors'  kind  permission  to 
publish  my  notes  also  separately  in  the  pages  of  the 
NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 


# 


1.  Kalhana's  Chronicle  contains  numerous  passages 
which  state  in  exact  figures  prices  of  commodities,  amounts 
of  salaries,  and  the  like,  or  otherwise  refer  to  the  currency 
of  the  country.  These  passages  furnish  valuable  mate- 
rials for  the  numismatic  and  economic  history  of  Kasmir. 
Their  evidence,  however,  cannot  be  fully  utilized  unless 
the  character  and  the  value  of  the  monetary  system  to 
which  they  refer,  is  clearly  established. 

1  To  be  published  in  1899  by  Messrs.  A.  CONSTABLE  AND  Co., 
London,  in  two  volumes  quarto. 

VOL.    XIX.    THIRD    SERIES.  S 


126  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

The  first  question  which  presents  itself  concerns  the 
value  of  the  term  D!NNARA,  which  we  find  almost  invari- 
ably used  or  implied  in  Kalhana's  monetary  statements. 
This  word,  undoubtedly  derived  from  the  denarius  of 
the  West,  and  in  non-Kasmlrian  texts  more  commonly 
spelt  dinara,  is  well  known  to  Sanskrit  lexicography 
as  the  designation  of  a  gold  coin.  But  the  manifest  im- 
possibility of  accepting  this  meaning  for  the  passages  of 
the  Chronicle  which  mention  sums  in  Dlnnaras,  had 
already  struck  Dr.  WiLSON.2  Noticing  that  in  two  pas- 
sages figures  are  given  which,  if  calculated  in  gold,  would 
be  large  beyond  all  credence,  he  suggested  that  the 
"  Dinars  "  meant  might  have  been  of  copper.  Curiously 
enough,  however,  none  of  the  subsequent  interpreters  of 
the  Chronicle  seems  to  have  followed  up  the  suggestion 
thrown  out  by  Dr.  Wilson,  or  to  have  otherwise  paid 
attention  to  the  subject.3 

2.  If  we  examine  the  passages  in  which  Dlnnaras  are 
spoken  of  by  Kalhana,  we  cannot  fail  to  note  that  they 
range  themselves  under  two  heads.  Either  Dlnnaras  are 
mentioned  in  a  general  way  without  any  particular  amount 
or  quantity  being  specified ; 4  or  we  have  exact  statements 
of  cash  amounts,  coupled  with  the  term  dlnndra,  and  ex- 
pressed in  figures  which  with  rare  exceptions  move  in  round 


2  See  WILSON,  Essay  on  the  Hindu  History  of  Cashmir,  pp. 
58,  62,  notes. 

3  TROYEE,  i.,  p.    528,  reproduces  Wilson's  suggestion  with 
reference  to  the  price  of  rice  mentioned,  Rdjat.,  v.  71.    LASSEN, 
Ind.  Alt.  iii.  p.  1009,  is  content  to  call  the  daily  payment  of 
100,000  gold  coins  to  a  court  poet  "  an  evident  exaggeration." 
In  Babu  J.  C.  Dutt's  translation  I  cannot  find  any  notice  of  the 
point. 

4  See  Rdjat.,  iii.,  103 ;  v.,  84  sq.,  87,  89,  108  ;  vii.,  496  sq., 
500,  950  ;  viii.,  151  577.,  883,  3335. 


NOTES  ON  THE   MONETARY    SYSTEM  OF  ANCIENT    KASMlR.    127 

hundreds,  thousands,  lakhs,  and  crores.5  That  in  the  first 
case  the  term  dlnnara  had  to  be  taken  in  the  general  sense 
of  "  coin  "  or  "  money,"  was  made  quite  evident  by  the 
passage,  vii.  950,  which  mentions  under  King  Harsa 
"  Dmnaras  of  gold,  silver,  and  copper/'  Here  we  have 
clearly  the  word  dlnnara  in  the  sense  of  mudra,  "  coin/' 
distinctly  given  to  it  by  the  Unadikosa.6 

As  regards  the  second  class  of  passages,  we  have  im- 
portant evidence  in  a  note  of  the  old  and  well-informed 
glossator  A3.  Explaining  Kalhana's  expression  "  dmnd- 
rdnam  dasasatlm "  (ten  hundred  Dinnaras)  in  v.  38,  he 
states  plainly  that  dlnndrdh  means  the  same  as  dydr  in 
Kasmiri.7  The  latter  word  is  commonly  used  to  this  day 
in  the  sense  of  "  money,"  in  particular  "  coined  money  " 
or  "  cash."  It  is  evident  that  according  to  the  inter- 
pretation of  the  glossator  dlnnara  is  not  the  designation 
of  any  particular  monetary  value,  but  a  term  of  much 
more  general  significance,  corresponding  somewhat  to  our 
"  cash  "  or  "  currency." 

3.  It  fully  agrees  with  this  interpretation  that  in 
numerous  passages  we  see  plain  figures,  without  the  ad- 
dition of  the  word  dlnnara,  used  exactly  in  the  same  way 
for  the  indication  of  money  amounts.  By  the  side  of  the 
passage,  iv.  495,  which  mentions  "  one  lakh  Dinnaras  " 
as  the  daily  pay  of  the  Sabhapati  Udbhata,  we  have 
others  like  vii.  145,  where  the  daily  pay  of  Rudrapala 
Sahi  is  referred  to  by  the  simple  term  of  "  one  lakh  and  a 
half."  It  is  difficult  here  to  avoid  the  conclusion  that 
the  currency  meant  is  the  same  in  both  cases. 

6  See  Bdjat.,  iv.,  495,  617,  698;  v.,  71,  116  sq.,  205;  vi., 
38;  vii.,  123,  1118,  1220  sq.  ;  viii.,  124,  1918. 

6  See  the  reference  quoted  by  BOEHTLINGK-ROTH,  s.  v. 

7  Dlnnuruh  dyur  iti  Kasmirabhdsayd. 


128  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

Equally  significant  evidence  may  be  deduced  from  the 
anecdote  which  is  told  in  Uccala's  reign  of  the  depositor 
and  the  merchant.  Here  the  sum  originally  deposited  is 
described,  viii.  124,  as  "  a  lakh  Dinnaras  "  (dlnnaralaksa). 
In  the  subsequent  narrative  the  fraudulent  Bania  is  made 
to  give  details  as  to  the  various  items  of  expenditure 
which  are  supposed  to  have  exhausted  the  deposit  (vii. 
136  sqq.).  These  items  are  then  invariably  expressed  by 
figures  moving  in  round  hundreds,  to  which  neither  the 
word  dlnndra  nor  any  other  term  indicative  of  a  monetary 
value  is  added. 

This  fictitious  account  is  instructive  also  from  another 
point  of  view.  For  such  trifling  expenses  as  the  repair 
of  a  shoe  and  whip,  purchase  of  honey  and  ginger  for  a 
sick  child,  a  load  of  broken  pots,  etc.,  we  find  sums  of 
"  one  hundred,"  "  three  hundred,"  etc.,  charged  in  the 
account.  It  is  thus  manifest  that  the  basis  of  the  cur- 
rency to  which  these  figures  refer  must  be  a  very  low 
one.  The  same  conclusion  is  forced  upon  us  by  those 
passages  where  Kalhana,  relating  events  near  his  own 
time,  and  known  to  him  evidently  on  good  authority, 
mentions  sums  which,  unless  calculated  on  such  a  basis, 
would  appear  on  the  face  of  it  extravagant  and  impos- 
sible. Thus  we  have  the  daily  allowances  of  150,000  and 
80,000  Dinnaras  mentioned  vii.  145  sqq. ;  the  assignment 
of  96,00,00,000  Dinnaras  to  the  faithful  Ekangas,  vii. 
163  ;  the  estimate  of  a  single  jewel  at  700,000  Dinnaras, 
vii.  418 ;  the  ransom  of  "  thirty-six  lakhs  "  paid  for  a 
court  favourite  at  a  time  of  financial  pressure,  viii.  1918, 
etc. 

4.  The  indications  thus  furnished  by  the  Chronicle 
are  by  themselves  not  sufficient  to  give  any  distinct 
idea  as  to  the  ancient  monetary  system  of  Kasmlr. 


NOTES  ON   THE  MONETARY    SYSTEM  OF  ANCIENT  KASMIR.    129 

But  fortunately  we  are  able  to  supplement  and  elucidate 
them  by  the  evidence  of  the  coins,  and  by  the  short 
but  very  valuable  account  which  ABU-L-FAZL  has  left  us 
of  the  Kasmir  currency  in  the  time  of  Akbar.8  His 
description  of  the  system  is  as  follows :  "  Rab  Sdsnu  is  a 
silver  coin  of  9  mashas.  The  Pancuhu  is  of  copper,  equal 
to  the  fourth  of  a  dam?  and  is  called  kaslra.10  One  fourth 
of  this  is  the  fodrakdniy11  of  which  again  one  fourth  is  called 
shakrl. 

4  kaslras  =  1  hat. 
40  kaslras  •=.  1  sdsnu. 
1J  sdsnu     =  1  sikka. 
100  sdsnus  =  1  lakh. 

which,  according  to  the  imperial  estimate,  is  equal  to  one 
thousand  dams.11 

5.  The  merit  of  having  first  recognised  the  value  of 
this  account,  and  explained  its  true  bearing  on  Kasmir 
numismatics,  belongs  to  General  Sir  A.  CUNNINGHAM.  He 

8  I  have  followed,  in  the  above  extract,  the  text  of  the  Am-i 
Akban,  as  found   in  Prof.  Blochmann's  edition,    ii.,  p.    564. 
The  translation  published  by  Col.  Jarrett,  ii.,  p.  354,  deviates 
from  this   text  by  substituting  certain  "corrections"  for  the 
Kasmir  coin  names,  and  by  equating  100  Sikkas  to  1  Lakh, 
which  throws  the  whole  reckoning  out  of  order.     The  rdhat 
of  the   translation  (for   hat)   originates    from   a   wrong   divi- 
sion of  ***£  «>•£> })  Sj~-X 

9  Forty  dams  were  in  Akbar's  time  equivalent  to  one  rupee  ; 
see  PKINSEP,  Useful  Tables,  p.  21  ;  also  THOMAS,  Pathdn  Kings  of 
Delhi,  pp.  407,  421. 

10  The  term  Kaslra  is  at  present  unknown  as  a  monetary 
term  in  Kasmir.      The  glossator    of  MS.  j*>  in  Prof.  Bloch- 
mann's edition,  makes   it  the  equivalent  of  one-fourth   of  a 

falus  or  copper.  From  verbal  information  I  gather  that  Kaslra 
is  still  used  in  the  Western  Panjab  as  a  designation  of  one- 
fourth  of  a  British  Pice.  I  am  unable  to  trace  the  term  in  the 
works  of  reference  accessible  to  me  at  present. 

11  Col.  Jarrett  proposes  to  read  this  name  in  its  Ks.  form  as 
"  bahgagni"  recte  bdhagan\ 


130  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

has  discussed  it  at  length,  in  his  Coins  of  Medieval  India.12 
He  realised  the  plain  decimal  basis  of  the  system  de- 
scribed by  Abu-1-Fazl,  notwithstanding  the  defective 
forms  in  which  the  names  of  the  several  coins  are  re- 
corded. He  also  found  the  links  which  connect  this 
system  with  the  extant  coinage  of  the  Hindu  kings  of 
Kasmir. 

Owing,  however,  to  a  certain  want  of  arrangement 
and  to  inaccuracies  of  detail  easily  accounted  for  by  the 
circumstances  mentioned  in  the  note,  General  Cunning- 
ham's exposition  of  the  subject  is  scarcely  as  convincing 
as  it  might  be  otherwise.  In  giving  an  analysis  of  his 
results,  as  far  as  they  affect  the  object  of  our  inquiry,  I 
shall  restrict  myself  to  the  points  which  appear  to  me 
established  for  certain.  But  I  shall  add  the  philological 
evidence  which  helps  to  support  those  conclusions. 

The  numerical  relation  indicated  by  Abu-1-Fazl  between 
the  Pancuhu,  Hat,  and  Sdsnu,  1:4:  40,  makes  it  quite 
certain  that  General  Cunningham  was  right  in  connecting 
these  terms  with  the  modern  Kasmlri  words  for  25,  100, 


12  The  work  was  published  after  the  death  of  its  distinguished 
author  (1894),  and  was  evidently  prepared  during  the  last 
years  of  his  long  life.  Considering  this  circumstance  and  the 
deficient  information  possessed  by  him  as  regards  the  earlier 
sources  of  Kasmir  history,  Gen.  CUNNINGHAM'S  account  of  the 
monetary  system  of  Kasmir  as  given  there,  pp.  30  sqq.,  deserves 
every  commendation.  It  serves  to  illustrate  that  remarkable 
combination  of  natural  acumen  and  extensive  antiquarian  ex- 
perience which  enabled  Gen.  Cunningham  to  find  often,  as  it 
were  intuitively,  the  true  solution  of  a  difficult  question,  even 
where  his  evidence  was  defective  and  his  arguments  shaky.  It 
would  serve  no  useful  purpose  to  review  here  the  few  references 
which  Gen.  Cunningham  makes  to  Kalhana's  notices  of  coins 
and  money,  pp.  34  sq.  It  is  evident  that  their  true  significance 
had  escaped  him  owing  to  the  defects  of  the  text  or  translation 
he  used. 


NOTES  ON  THE  MONETARY  SYSTEM  OF    ANCIENT  KASM1R.    131 

and  1,000.18  The  Kasmiri  terms  intended  by  Abfi-1-Fazl 
are  in  fact  puntshu,  hath,  and  sdsun.  We  shall  see 
below  that  all  these  still  survive  in  popular  use  to  the 
present  day  as  designations  of  monetary  values.  Puntshu 
is  clearly  a  derivative  of  punish,  "  twenty-five  "  (Skr. 
paiicavimsati) ;  hath  (Skr.  sata)  is  identical  with  the  ordi- 
nary Ks.  word  for  "  hundred "  ;  and  sdsun  is  plainly 
derived  from  sas,  "  thousand  "  (Skr.  sahasra).14 

The  coin  or  value  meant  by  the  hat  was  equivalent  to 
1  Dam  of  Akbar,  or  -fa  Rupee,  as  shown  by  the  equation 
of  1  Puntshu  =  £  Dam.  The  Puntshu  itself  was  a  copper 
coin,  and,  according  to  the  accepted  value  of  the  Dam  of 
Akbar  (323'5  grains  ;  for  references  see  note  9),  may  have 
weighed  about  81  grains. 

6.  Descending  below  the  Puntshu  or  "  Twenty-fiver/' 
we  find  in  Abu-1-Fazl's  table  the  bdrakdnl,  as  the  edition 
reads.  This  is  described  in  the  translation  as  one-fourth 
of  the  Puntshu,  but  it  is  easy  to  show  that  General  Cun- 
ningham was  right  in  treating  this  coin  or  value  as  repre- 
senting one-half  of  the  former.15  The  bdrakdm  of  the 
edition  is,  as  already  correctly  recognised  in  the  transla- 

13  It  may  be  noted  that  the  connection  of  Abu-1-Fazl's  sdsnu 
with   Ks.  sds,  ''thousand,"  and  of  hat  with  h&th,  ''hundred," 
is  already  alluded  to  in  the  brief  note  which  Col.  Jarrett  gives 
on  the  passage,  from  information  supplied  by  Pandit  Radhakisan, 
late  Governor  of  Jammu.     But  I  have  no  doubt  that  Gen.  Cun- 
ningham, whose  study  of  Kasmir  coinage  extended  over  more 
than  half  a  century,  and  who  possessed  some  knowledge  of  the 
Kasmm  language,  had   ascertained  the   true  meaning  of  the 
terms  long  before  the  publication  of  this  note. 

14  Panchi,  as  Gen.  Cunningham  writes  for  Abu-1-Fazl's  pan- 
cuhu,  is  not  a  form  known  to  Kasmirl. 

15  Gen.   Cunningham  retains  throughout  the  form  bdrahkdni, 
probably  on  account  of  the  apparent  resemblance  between  bdrah 
and  Hindi  btirdn,  "  twelve."     But  bdrah  is  an  impossible  form 
in  Kasmirl. 


132  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

tion,  nothing  but  a  wrongly  spelt  form  of  the  Ks.  bdhaganj. 
This  term,  in  the  popular  reckoning  to  be  described 
below,  represents  one-half  of  the  Puntshu.  The  clerical 
error  is  easily  accounted  for  by  the  peculiarities  of  the 
Persian  characters  (^£  te>\i  misread  into  ^^  ^U). 

BaJfgaff  undoubted!}'  contains  in  its  first  part  the 
Ks.  numeral  bah,  "twelve  "  (Skr.  dvddasd),  and  may  thus 
rightly  be  rendered  with  General  Cunningham  by 
"  Twelver."  That  this  numerical  value  of  the  term 
Baffgaff  was  actually  understood  in  or  before  the  seven- 
teenth century,  is  shown  by  the  gloss  of  A2  on  Rajat.  y. 
117.  This  gives  the  word  bahaganye  as  the  Ks.  equiva- 
lent of  "  twelve  Dmnaras,"  and  accordingly  renders  the 
thirty-six  Dmnaras  of  the  text  by  "  three  Bahaganye"  16 
It  should  be  noted  that  Abu-1-Fazl  does  not  speak  of 
the  Bahagani  as  a  coin  being  in  actual  use.  This  can 
still  less  be  assumed  of  a  further  sub-division,  the  shakri, 
which  is  described  as  one-fourth  of  the  Bahagani.  I  am 
not  able  to  trace  a  corresponding  term  in  the  modern 
system  of  reckoning,  but  have  indicated  below  (§  11,  Note 
30)  what  may  be  its  Skr.  equivalent  in  the  monetary 
terminology  of  the  Lokaprakasa. 

7.  Turning  now  to  the  higher  monetary  values,  we  have 
the  hath  or  "  Hundreder,"  which  was  equal,  as  we  have 
seen,  to  the  copper  Dam  of  Akbar.  The  sqsun  or  "  Thou- 
sander,"  was  the  equivalent  of  10  Haths,  and  must  hence 
be  reckoned  as  10  Dams,  or  one-fourth  of  a  Rupee  of 
Akbar.  The  lakh,  as  its  name  shows,  was  equal  to  100 
Sasiins,  and  accordingly  represented  the  value  of  1,000 
Dams,  exactly  as  Abu-1-Fazl's  final  remark  puts  it. 

The  Sikka,  which  is  mentioned  as  =  1  \  Sasiins,  stands 

16  dvddasadmdrdndm  bahaganye  iti  kasmiradesabhtiftayd,  pari- 
ganane  sattrimsaddinndrdh  tribdhaganya  iti  jneydh. 


NOTES   ON  THE  MONETARY  SYSTEM  OF  ANCIENT   KASM1R.    133 

apart  from  this  purely  decimal  scale  of  monetary  values. 
We  receive  no  indication  as  to  the  particular  coin,  if  any, 
which  may  be  intended  by  this  term.  The  latter  means 
simply  "  coin,"  and  was  one  of  the  designations  applied 
to  the  silver  coins  of  the  Delhi  kings,  approximating  the 
standard  of  175  grains  troy,  which  was  subsequently 
adopted  by  Akbar  as  the  standard  for  his  Rupee.17 

As  1 J  Sasiins  were  equal  only  to  15  Dams  it  is  clear  that 
Abu-1-Fazl  in  our  passage  cannot  mean  Akbar's  Rupee 
of  40  Dams.  The  reading  tanka,  which  one  of  Prof. 
Blochmann's  MSS.  offers  for  the  word  sikka,  does  not  help 
us  to  clear  the  point,  as  its  application  is  equally  general. 
Fortunately,  the  question  as  to  the  real  character  of  the 
coin,  or  monetary  value,  intended  by  Abu-1-Fazl's  "  Sikka," 
does  not  affect  the  general  basis  of  calculation.  It  can 
hence  safely  be  left  unconsidered  here.18 

Omitting  this  doubtful  reference  to  the  Sikka,  and  the 
equally  irrelevant  Sbakri,  Abu-l-Fazl's  account  shows  the 
Kasmir  currency  system  of  Akbar's  time  correctly  as 
follows : — 

2  Banyan1  =  1  Puntshu,  or  "Twenty-fiver." 
4  Puntshu    =  1  Hath,  or  "  Hundreder." 
10  Hath         =  1  Sasiin,  or  "  Thousander." 
100  Sasiin        =  1  Lakh. 

8.  It  is  a  striking  illustration  of  the  tenacity  with 
which  tradition  and  custom  have  maintained  themselves 
in  J£asmir,  that,  with  but  one  exception,  all  the  above 

17  Compare   PEINSEP,    Useful  Tables,  pp.  19  sq.,   and  YULE, 
Cathay,  i.,  p.   ccxlvii.,  where  the  curious  history  of  the  word 
Sikka  (the  Zecchino  of  Europe)  is  traced  with  much  learning. 

18  General  Cunningham  has  assumed  that  l£  Sasnus  made  up 
a  "  Rop  Sasnu,"  called  also  Sikka,  and  had   endeavoured  to 
reconstruct  on  this  basis  the  old  silver  coinage  of  the  Hindu 
Kings  ;  see  below,  note  41. 

VOL.  XIX.  THIRD  SERIES.  T 


134 


NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 


monetary  terms  have  survived  to  this  day  in  the  popular 
system  of  reckoning.  Yet  we  know  that  the  currency  of 
the  country  has  undergone  repeated  changes  since  Akbar's 
time.  In  this  popular  system  of  calculation,  with  which 
I  acquainted  myself  by  repeated  inquiries  both  among  the 
Sarafs  of  the  city  and  among  villagers,  the  term  of  hath 
is  used  for  a  copper  coin  corresponding  in  value  to  the 
British  pice.  Ten  coppers  or  pices  are  reckoned  as  one 
sasun.  The  puntshu  represents  one-fourth  of  the  hath, 
and  the  bdhagafii  one-eighth  of  it. 

As  long  as  small  shells  or  cowries  were  also  used  for 
fractional  payments,  sixteen  of  these  were  reckoned  to 
the  Puiitshu  and  eight  to  the  Bal^gan1.  But  as  cowries 
have  practically  disappeared  from  the  Kasmir  markets 
since  the  early  part  of  Maharaja  Ranbir  Singh's  reign, 
the  above  equation  is  remembered  now  only  by  persons 
above  middle  age.19  The  use  of  the  terms  hath  and  sasun 
is  now  also  likely  to  disappear  soon  since  the  introduction 
of  British  coin  as  the  sole  legal  tender  (1898)  has  supplied 
a  fixed  unit  of  currency  in  place  of  the  varying  curren- 
cies hitherto  employed  (Khain  or  Harisinghi,  "  Chilki," 
and  British  or  "  Double  "  Rupees). 

9.  The  monetary  terms  of  Akbar's  time  can  thus  still 
be  traced  in  current  popular  use.  But  we  note  a  con- 
siderable debasement  in  the  values  denoted  by  them. 
Whereas  in  Abu-1-Fazl's  time  Hath  was  the  designation 
of  a  coin  equivalent  to  the  Dam  or  ^  Rupee,  it  now  is 
used  for  the  copper  Pice  or  ^-  part  of  a  Rupee.  Follow- 
ing the  same  ratio  the  Sqsiin  has  come  to  represent  ^  of 
the  Rupee  or  2J  Annas,  instead  of  ^$  or  4  Annas.  We 
see  thus  that  the  retention  of  old  monetary  terms  has,  in 

19  Pandit  Isvarakaula,  in  his  Kasmlr -esvarakosa,  renders 
bahagan  correctly  astau  vardtakdh  (8  cowries),  and  Puntshu  by 
sodasakapardikah  (16  cowries). 


NOTES  ON  THE  MONETARY  SYSTEM  OF  ANCIENT  KASM1R.    135 

Kasmlr,  as  elsewhere  in  India,  been  compatible  with  con- 
siderable changes  in  the  value  and  tokens  of  the  currency. 
It  is  necessary  to  call  special  attention  to  this  point. 
For  the  testimony  of  the  passages  of  the  Rajatarangini 
and  the  latter  Chronicles  incontestably  shows  that  the 
monetary  terms  and  the  system  of  reckoning  which  we 
have  traced  from  Akbar's  time  to  the  present  day,  were 
already  in  use  in  Kalhana's  time  and  probably  centuries 
earlier.  In  thepaficavimsati,  sata,  sahasra  and  laksa,  which 
we  meet  there  so  often  in  statements  of  money,  with  or 
without  the  addition  of  the  word  dinn&ra,  it  is  easy  to 
recognise  the  Puntshu,  Hath,  Sasiin,  and  Lakh  of  Abu-1- 
Fazl  and  the  modern  Saraf.  The  passages  showing 
sums  calculated  in  those  terms  are  given  below.20  Besides 
the  latter  we  find  also  the  term  Kofi  or  Crore,  corres- 
ponding to  one  hundred  Lakhs  (10,000,000  Dlnnaras).21 
In  one  passage,  v.  117,  the  mention  of  36  Dlnnaras  is 
clearly  intended,  as  the  gloss  of  A2  already  quoted 

20  The    Pancavimsaiika,    or    "Twenty-fiver,"    is    distinctly 
referred  to,  &rlv.,  iii.,  314,  as  an  old  copper  coin,  which  Hasan 
Shah  (A.D.  1472-84)  re-issued    in    a    debased   form   owing   to 
financial    pressure  ;  see  also  $nv.,  iv.,  584.   In  JRdjat.,  v.,  71  ; 
viii.,  137,  fifty  Dlnnaras  are  spoken  of,  evidently  as  the  equiva- 
lent of  two  Puntshus. 

Sums  of  J$ata,  or  round  hundreds,  i.e.,  Haths,  are  mentioned, 
Fiajat.,  v.,  116  ;  vii.,  1220;  viii.,  136-143  (in  eight  items  of  the 
Bania's  account  already  referred  to) ;  &rtv.t  1.,  202. 

For  Sahasras  or  Sasiins  compare  Rajat.,  iv.,  698;  v.,  71 
(dasatati),  205;  vi.,  38;  vii.,  146;  grw.,  i.,  202;  Fourth 
Chron.,  347  (sahasradasabhir  niskaih). 

For  sums  estimated  in  laksas  or  lakhs,  see  Rqjat.,  iv.,  495 
(one  "  Lakh  "  daily  pay) ;  vii.,  145,  414  (seven  "Lakhs  "  paid 
for  a  jewel),  1118  (a  "  Lakh  in  gold  "  ;  see  below,  para.  14) ; 
viii.,  124,  1918. 

21  Also   Ksemendra   uses   the   term   in   this   specific    sense, 
Samayamdtrkd,  viii.,  pp.  88  sq.     See  Rajat.,  iv.,  495,  617  (one 
hundred  Kotis  in  copper  coin);  vii.,  112,  115,  163  (ninety-six 
Kotis  as   an  endowment);    Jonar.,  588,977;  Fourth  Chron., 
371  (niskakoti). 


136  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

shows,  to  represent  the  round  sum  of  3  Bah^an1  or  3 
Dvddasa.  The  earliest  reign  in  which  Kalhana  takes 
occasion  to  indicate  a  sum  by  one  of  the  terms  here  speci- 
fied is  that  of  Jayapida,  falling  within  the  second  half  of 
the  eighth  century.22 

10.  The  same  system  of  money  reckoning  which  we 
have  now  traced  in  the  Rajatarahgim  and  the  later 
Chronicles,  is  amply  illustrated  also  by  that  curious  Kosa 
known  as  Ksemendra's  Lokaprakdsa.  The  authorship  of 
Ksemendra  (middle  of  the  eleventh,  century)  can  be 
admitted  only  for  a  very  small  portion  of  the  work,  and 
additions  to  it  have  been  made  as  late  as  the  time  of  the 
Emperor  Shah  Jahan.  But  it  is  certain  that  it  has 
preserved  for  us  a  great  deal  of  what  belongs  to  the 
genuine  old  tradition  of  Kasmir  in  matters  of  omcial 
terms,  formulas  and  the  like.23 

In  the  second  Prakasa  of  this  text  we  have  a  large 
number  of  forms  for  commercial  contracts,  bonds,  omcial 
orders,  etc.,  all  drawn  up  in  a  queer  Sanskrit  jargon. 
This,  I  believe,  represents  the  medium  of  correspondence 
used  by  the  omcial  classes  of  Kasmir  during  the  last 
centuries  of  Hindu  rule  and  the  period  immediately  follow- 
ing. In  these  forms  the  use  of  the  word  dlnndra  in  the 
general  sense  of  "  money,"  "  cash,"  is  extremely  common. 
Sums  of  money  are  regularly  expressed  by  the  word 
dlnndra.  This  is  prefixed  either  fully  or  in  the  abbre- 
viated form  dl  to  the  amounts  which  are  ordinarily  stated 
in  round  hundreds,  thousands,  and  lakhs. 

The  true  meaning  of  the  term   dlnndra  is  brought  out 

32  Compare  Rdjat.,  iv.,  495. 

23  Prof.  A.  WEBEE  has  recently  published  in  his  Indische 
Studien,  xviii.,  pp.  289-412,  valuable  excerpts  from  the  work, 
which  will  greatly  facilitate  reference  to  it  until  a  critical  edition 
can  be  attempted. 


NOTES  ON  THE  MONETARY  SYSTEM  OF  ANCIENT    KA^MIR.    137 

prominently  by  passages  where  it  is  used  in  evident  con- 
trast to  dhdnya.  Grain,  in  particular  rice,  has  formed 
practically  to  the  present  day  a  regular  medium  of  cur- 
rency in  Kasmlr,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  remarks  in  the 
concluding  portion  of  this  note  (§  35).  It  is,  therefore, 
characteristic  that  we  find  dlnndrojjdmaclrikd  side  by  side 
with  dhdnyojjdmaclrikd,  the  first  term  denoting  a  "  bond  of 
debt  for  cash,"  the  other  one  for  grain.24  Similarly  the 
list  of  hundikas  or  letters  of  exchange  (the  modern  Hundl) 
opens  with  dlnndrahundikd  and  dhdnyahundikd.^  Thus,  too, 
we  have  in  the  form  of  a  supply  contract  the  payment  of 
95,000  Dmnaras  figuring  by  the  side  of  6,000  Kharis  of 
rice.26  Not  less  characteristic  is  the  dlnndrakhdri  mentioned 
in  another  contract.  It  corresponds  exactly  to  the  "  Khar- 
war  "  in  money,27  in  which  Abu-1-Fazl  estimates  part 
of  the  Kasmir  land  revenue.28 

It  is  unnecessary  to  enumerate  here  all  the  numerous 
passages  of  the  Lokaprakasa  in  which  sums  of  money,  or 
the  interest  payable  on  them,  are  indicated  in  the  manner 
above  described.  It  will  suffice  to  refer  here  to  the  quota- 
tions given  in  the  extracts  of  Professor  Weber  and  to  the 
formula  of  a  contract  which  has  been  reproduced  below 
as  a  typical  example.29  The  amounts  stated  range,  just  as 

24  See  Lokapr.,  ii. ;  Ind.  Stud.,  xviii.,  p.  339;  for  ujjdma 
comp.  my  note,  Rajat.,  viii.,  147. 

25  See  loc.  cit. 

26  Lokapr.,  iii. ;  Ind.  Stud.,  xviii.,  p.  378. 

27  Compare  my  note  Rdjat.,  v.  71. 

28  See  below,  §  30. 

29  The  form  of  a  debt  acknowledgment  in  Lokapr.,  ii.,  runs 
as  follows  :    deyam    sri   prapte  sati   visaye   Jayavaneya   (the 
modern  Zevan)  dam[ara]  amukenamukaputrena  kum  va  nesane 
sati  dharmatah  dmdrasahasradasake  anke  dl  10,000  ete  dinara 
adyarabhya  samvatsaram  tavat  praptalabhat  di[mmra]  sahasra 
ekam   nyayaprayaparihare  sati   ruddba   nibandham    nyayatan- 
dataya  (?)  yasya  hasteyam  hundika  tasyaivam.     For  a  similar 
hundika  form,  see  Ind.  Stud.,  xviii.,  p.  342. 


138  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

we  have  found  in  the  case  of  the  Chronicle,  from  very 
small  figures  (dmnarasatka,  i.e.,  half  a  Bal^gan1)  to 
lakhs.30  The  information  which  may  possibly  be  derived 
from  the  LokaprakasVs  figures  as  to  prices  of  articles  and 
the  relation  of  metals,  will  be  discussed  below. 

The  successive  additions  which  the  text  has  received 
make  it  impossible  to  fix  with  certainty  the  date  to  which 
particular  portions  of  the  text  must  be  ascribed  ;  but  it  is 
this  particular  circumstance  which  makes  the  Lokapra- 
kasa's  evidence  so  valuable  for  our  enquiry.  It  must  be 
assumed  that  the  work  had  remained  for  centuries  in 
uninterrupted  use  as  a  practical  manual.  It  does  not 
show  a  trace  of  any  other  system  of  reckoning,  and  thus 
clearly  proves  that  the  identical  system  of  account  con- 
tinued from  the  time  of  Hindu  rule  well  into  the  seven- 
teenth century.  Its  evidence  hence  fully  confirms  and 
explains  the  agreement  we  have  traced  above  between 
Abu-1-Fazl's  notice  and  the  data  of  the  Rajatarangini. 

11.  This  agreement  alone,  however,  cannot  suffice  to 
give  us  a  correct  view  of  the  condition  of  the  Kasmlr 
monetary  svstem  for  the  periods  embraced  by  Kalhana's 
narrative.  We  have  already  had  occasion  to  note  that 
whereas  the  terms  of  currency  recorded  by  Abu-1-Fazl 
have  continued  in  use  to  the  present  day,  the  monetary 
values  designated  by  them  have  undergone  a  very  consi- 
derable change  during  the  three  intervening  centuries. 
This  fact,  as  well  as  the  inference  to  be  drawn  from  similar 
•changes  in  the  history  of  other  currencies  in  India  and 
Europe,  shows  that  it  would  not  be  safe  to  assume  that 
the  ,Satas,  Sahasras,  and  Laksas  in  Kalhana's  time  and 

30  Could  this  satka  be  the  origin  of  Abu-1-Fazl's  shakrl,  which 
we  have  found  above  as  a  subdivision  of  the  Bahagani  ?  Skr. 
/  .often  .appears  as  r  in  Ks. ;  see  my  note,  Hdjat.,  in.,  11. 


NOTES  ON  THE   MONETARY  SYSTEM  OF    ANCIENT    KASMIR.    139 

earlier,  necessarily  represented  monetary  values  equiva- 
lent to  those  known  by  the  same  names  in  the  Kasmir  of 
Akbar's  reign.  The  question  thus  raised  is  manifestly 
one  of  considerable  interest  and  importance  for  the  history 
of  the  economical  conditions  of  old  Kasmir.  In  order  to 
throw  some  light  on  it,  we  must  turn  to  the  coins  them- 
selves as  our  only  available  witnesses. 

The  Hindu  coinage  of  Kasmir  has  been  fully  treated  by 
Gen.  Sir  A.  CUNNINGHAM  in  his  posthumous  work  already 
quoted.  It  is  remarkable  for  having  retained  the  same 
coin-type  during  the  whole  of  its  history.  This,  in  the 
coins  extant  and  known,  can  be  followed  for  at  least 
eight  centuries.  If  we  go  back  to  the  coinage  of  the 
Indo- Scythian  rulers  from  which  this  type — the  standing 
king  and  the  sitting  goddess— was  originally  copied, 
the  coin -type  of  Kasmir  may  be  said  to  have  remained  un- 
changed for  upwards  of  twelve  centuries. 31  Parallel  with 
this  uniformity  of  type  we  notice  also  a  great  constancy 
in  the  matter  of  metal  and  weight.  From  Samkaravar- 
man  (A.D.  883-902)  onwards  we  have  a  long  and  uniform 
series  of  coins  which  illustrates  almost  without  a  break 
the  whole  succession  of  kings  down  to  the  end  of  the 
twelfth  century.  This  period  practically  coincides  with 
the  one  to  which  Kalhana's  monetary  notices  refer.  We 
have  thus  ample  materials  for  a  comparison  of  the  latter 
with  the  extant  coinage. 

12.  The  coinage  with  which  we  are  here  concerned, 
consists  almost  exclusively  of  copper.  The  vast  majority 
of  the  coins  range  in  weight  from  85  to  95  grains  each, 
the  average  weight,  as  ascertained  by  General  Cunning- 
ham from  thirty  well-preserved  specimens  of  twenty-nine 

31  See  CUNNINGHAM,  Coins  of  Med.  India,  p.  37. 


140 


NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 


different  rulers,  being  91  grains.32  Copper  coins  of  this 
description  are  found  of  most  of  the  kings  in  considerable 
quantities,  the  issues  of  Samkaravarman,  Ksemagupta, 
Didda,  and  her  successors  being  in  particular  still  ex- 
tremely common.  (For  specimens  of  Samkaravarman' s  and 
Harsa's  copper  coins,  see  figs.  I,  2,  Plate  X.)  The  above 
estimate  of  their  average  weight  can  thus  be  accepted 
with  full  confidence.  There  can  scarcely  be  any  doubt 
that  General  Cunningham  was  right  in  taking  these 
coins  to  correspond  to  the  Puntshu  or  Kasira  of  Abu-1- 
Fazl's  account. 

As  the  Puntshu  was  valued  according  to  the  latter  at  a 
quarter  of  a  Dam,  and  as  the  intentional  weight  of  Akbar's 
Dam  is  known  to  have  been  323*5  grains  copper,35  we 
should  expect  a  coin  of  about  81  grains.  To  this  the 
copper  coins  of  the  Muhammadan  Kings  of  Kasmir,  with 
an  average  weight  of  83  grains,34  approach  so  closely 
that  their  identity  with  the  Kasiras  or  Puntshus  cannot 
be  doubted.  It  is  equally  clear  that  the  reduced  weight 
of  these  Muhammadan  coins,  as  compared  with  the  Hindu 
copper  coins  of  91  grains  which  they  succeeded,  is  due 
to  a  gradual  course  of  debasement,  so  common  in  Indian 
numismatic  history.  For  this  the  disturbed  condition  of 
the  country  during  the  century  preceding  the  Mughal 
conquest  offers  a  sufficient  explanation. 

32  See  Coins  of  Med.  India,  p.  32.     Gen.  Cunningham's  table 
of  kings  from  Samkaravarman  onwards,  pp.  45  sq.,  shows  thirty 
names  of  kings.     But  it  erroneously  distinguishes  two  Jayasim- 
has  (I.  and  II.),  whereas  the  Chronicles  know  only  one  ruler  of 
that  name.     The  number  is  thus  reduced  to  twenty-nine.     It 
may  be  noted  here  that  the  coin  at  the  head  of  the  table  (Plate 
IV.  1)    which   is  ascribed  to  an   "  Adityavarman  "   (probably 
meant  for  Avantivarman) ,  belongs  in  reality  to  Nirjitavarman. 

33  See  E.  THOMAS'S  note  in  PRINSEP,  Useful  Tables,  p.  21  ;  also 
Pathdn  Kings  of  Delhi,  p.  407. 

34  Compare  Coins  of  Med.  Ind.,  p.  32. 


NOTES  ON  THE  MONETARY  SYSTEM  OF  ANCIENT  KASMlR.    141 

Of  this  process  of  deterioration  in  the  copper  currency 
of  the  country  we  have  in  fact  a  distinct  record  in  a 
passage  of  Srivara's  Chronicle,  iii.  214.  This  relates  that 
in  the  reign  of  Hasan  Sh5h  (A.D.  1472-84)  "owing  to  the 
exhausted  state  of  the  treasury  the  old  copper  Pancavim- 
satika  was  somewhat  reduced  [in  weight]."  It  may  safely 
be  assumed  that  this  expedient  had  recommended  itself 
already  to  more  than  one  of  the  earlier  rulers  to  whose 
financial  straits  Kalhana's  narrative  and  the  later  Chron- 
icles bear  such  eloquent  testimony.35 

If  then  these  Hindu  copper  coins  of  91  grains  average 
weight  represent  the  old  "  Twenty-fiver "  or  Puntshu, 
referred  to  in  the  last  quoted  passage,  we  must  with 
General  Cunningham  recognise  Bahaganis  in  the  rare 
half  coins  of  Ksemagupta  weighing  45  grains  each  (see 
Fig.  3). 

13.  By  the  side  of  the  very  great  quantities  of  later 
Hindu  copper  coins  which  are  still  to  be  met  with  in 
Kasmir,36  it  is  strange  to  note  the  extreme  rareness  of 
silver  coins  of  the  same  period.  General  Cunningham 
possessed  only  a  single  silver  coin  struck  by  King  Harsa, 
and  showing  that  particular  coin -type  (elephant  to  r., 
Obv.}>  which  we  know  from  the  Rajatarangim,  vii.  926, 
to  have  been  copied  from  the  coinage  of  Karnata  (see 
Fig.  6) 37.  I  myself  have,  notwithstanding  a  prolonged 

35  Already  Harsa  had  been  forced  to  proceed  to  the  far  more 
radical   expedient  of  breaking  up  and   melting   down    divine 
images ;  see  vii.,  1091  sqg.,  1344. — Shahabuddin  (A.D.  1855- 
1373)  was  advised  to  coin  money  out  of  the  copper  statues  of 
Vijayesvara  and  the  "  Brhadbuddha  "  ;  see  Jonar.,  427  sqq. 

36  The  copper  coins  of  Didda<  Samgramadeva,  Ananta,  and 
Harsa  (the  latter  often  more  resembling  brass)  are  so  common 
in  the  Bazars  that  they  might  be  supposed  never  to  have  quite 
gone  out  of  circulation. 

37  See  Coins  of  Med.  India,  Plate  V.  22.     In  the  list  given, 

VOL.    XIX.    THIRD    SERIES.  U 


142  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

search,  failed  to  obtain  in  Kasmir  any  silver  coin  of  the 
later  Hindu  period.  I  believe,  General  Cunningham  was 
justified  in  assuming  that  this  unique  silver  coin  of  Harsa 
which  weighs  23 '5  grains  was  intended  to  represent  5 
Haths,  "  five  Hundreds,"  or  a  half  Sasiin. 

To  "  one  hundred  Dmnaras  "  or  one  Ha"th  would 
correspond  four  Pancavimsatikas  or  91  x  4  =  364  grains 
copper.  If  we  take  the  relative  value  of  copper  to  silver 
as  72*7  to  1,  as  calculated  by  Mr.  Thomas,38  and  accord- 
ingly divide  364  by  72 '7,  we  obtain  the  result  of  almost 
exactly  5  grains  silver  to  1  Hath.  Allowing  for  loss  by 
wear  and  similar  possible  causes,  we  find  that  the  calcu- 
lated weight  of  25  grains  silver  for  five  Haths  is  closely 
approached  by  the  actual  weight  of  Harsa' s  coin. 

HARSA  is  also  the  only  Kasmir  King  of  whom  real  gold 
coins  have  yet  come  to  light.39  The  two  coins  described 
by  General  Cunningham  weigh  72  and  73  grains  (see 
Figs.  4  and  5).  As  the  exact  relative  values  of  gold  and 
silver  in  Kasmir  for  the  time  of  Harsa  are  not  known,40  it 
is  impossible  to  say  with  any  certainty  what  amount  in 
the  ordinary  currency  of  the  country  this  coin  was 
intended  to  represent.  General  Cunningham  assuming  a 


p.  46,  Fig.  22  should  be  described  as  M.,  weight  23*5  grains, 
and  Fig.  23  as  N.t  weight  72  grains. 

38  Compare  Useful  Tables,  p.  21,  note. 

39  The  coins  of  the  earlier  Karkota  dynasty,  which  in  Cun- 
ningham's tables  figure  as  N,  are,  in  reality,  coins  of  mixed 
metal ;    see  below,  para.  16.     I  possess  a  gold  coin  with  the 
name  of  Queen  Didda ;  but  I  suspect  that  it  is  a  modern  forgery 
cast  from  one  of  Didda' s  ordinary  copper  coins. 

40  The  lucid  explanations  of  SIK  H.  YULE,  Cathay,  pp.  442, 
ccl,  show  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  any  safe  estimate  of  these 
exchange  rates  in  mediaeval  India.     The  relation  between  the 
two  metals  was    subject   to  considerable   fluctuations   and   is 
likely   to   have   varied   also   locally   in   secluded   regions  like 
Kasmir. 


NOTES  ON  THE  MONETARY    SYSTEM  OF  ANCIENT    KASMIR.    14$ 

ratio  of  8  :  1  between  gold  and  silver,  thought  that  Harsa's 
gold  coin  was  intended  for  one-half  of  a  gold  piece  repre- 
senting 25  Sasiins.  The  assumptions  regarding  the  silver 
value  of  a  Sasiin,  from  which  he  proceeded  in  his  calcu- 
lations, do  not  appear  to  be  well  founded.41  But  it  must 
be  allowed  that  the  estimate  itself  is  possibly  correct. 

11  Gen.  Cunningham,  Coins  of  Med.  India,  pp.  32  sq.,  recon- 
structs the  system  of  Kasmir  silver  coinage  on  the  basis  of  the 
assumption  that  Abu-1-Fazl  knows  of  a  "  Rop  Sasnu  "  equal  to 
H  Sasiins,  and  valued  at  15  Dams.  He  thus  arrives  at  a 
"  Rop  Sasnu  "  of  67*25  grains  silver.  But  no  such  Kasmir 
coin  has  yet  been  found,  and  we  have  seen  already  that  Abu-1- 
Fazl  does  not  give  the  supposed  equation. 

All  we  know  of  the  "  Rop  (text  Rab)  Sasnu  "  is  that  it  was  a 
silver  coin  of  9  mashas  (see  above,  §  4).  Immediately  previously 
Abu-1-Fazl  speaks  of  the  weights  used  in  Kasmir,  one  Tola  in 
that  country  being  r=  16  masas,  and  each  mdsa  =  6  Surkhs  or 
Ratis.  We  may  assume  that  the  9  Masas  in  the  "  Rop  Sasnu  " 
were  of  the  Kasmir  weight,  as  the  context  would  lead  us  to 
suppose,  and  not  the  ordinary  Indian  Masas  of  which  12  (of  8 
Ratis  each)  go  to  the  Tola.  In  this  case  it  appears  very  pro- 
bable that  we  have  specimens  of  the  "Rop  Sasnu"  in  the  silver 
coins  of  the  Muhammadan  kings  which,  according  to  Gen. 
Cunningham  (Coins  of  Med.  India,  p.  32),  are  of  an  average  of 
94  grains.  We  do  not  know  the  exact  weight  of  the  Kasmir 
Tola.  If  we  assume  that  it  had  the  present  weight  of  180 
grains,  the  9  Kasmir  Masas  of  the  "Rop  Sasnu"  would  be  equal 
to  101  grains.  The  deficiency  of  the  actual  Muhammadan 
silver  coins  of  94  grains  as  compared  with  this  supposed  stan- 
dard of  weight,  is  scarcely  greater  than  the  loss  which  the 
Rupee  suffered  in  the  course  of  its  deterioration  during  the 
eighteenth  century  (compare  Useful  Tables,  p.  24  sqq.).  Some 
percentage  must  also  be  allowed  for  loss  by  wear. 

If  the  "Rop  Sasnu"  was  originally  a  coin  of  about  101  grains 
silver,  it  must  have  been  intended  for  a  double  Sasiin,  or  2,000 
Dmnaras.  For  we  have  found  above,  §  13,  with  reference  to 
Harsa's  silver  coin,  that  the  Hath,  or  100  Dinnaras,  must  be 
estimated  at  5  grains  silver,  and  the  half  Sasiin,  or  500  Din- 
naras, at  25  grains  silver.  This  gives  us,  for  the  Double  Sasiin, 
25  x  4  =  100  grains  silver,  i.e.,  almost  exactly  the  weight  we 
have  calculated  for  the  "  Rop  Sasnu." 

With  regard  to  what  has  been  said  as  to  the  deficiency  in  the 
weight  of  the  actual  coins,  it  is  certainly  curious  to  note  that  the 


144  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

We  arrive  at  a  similar  result  if  we  start  from  the  value 
of  5  grains  silver  for  the  Hath  as  above  suggested,  and 
assume  a  ratio  of  8*5  :  1  for  the  relative  value  of  gold 
to  silver.  The  equivalent  of  73  grains  of  gold  would  be 
73x8'5  or  620'5  grains  silver.  This  again  divided  by 
5  gives  us  124  Haths  or  12,400  Dmnaras,  which  comes 
reasonably  close  to  the  12J  Sasiins  of  General  Cunning- 
ham's estimate.  It  is,  however,  evident  that  we  cannot 
go  beyond  mere  conjecture  as  long  as  we  do  not  know  the 
real  ratio  of  exchange  for  the  period  when  the  standard  of 
the  gold  coin  was  adopted.  It  must  also  be  remembered 
that  without  a  larger  number  of  specimens  we  cannot 
make  sure  of  the  original  weight  of  the  coin. 

14.  The  extreme  rarity  of  the  silver  and  gold  coins  of 
the  later  Hindu  Kings  is  in  full  accord  with  the  very  scant 
notice  which  Kalhana  takes  of  these  metals  as  means  of 
currency.  In  the  anecdote  of  Yasaskara's  time,  told  vi. 
45  sqq.,  we  read,  it  is  true,  of  gold  coins  (suvarnaniskas). 
But  they  are  brought  from  abroad  as  the  savings  of  a 
Kasmirian  emigrant  and  have  thus  nothing  to  do  with 
the  coinage  of  the  country.  The  same  king  when  pro- 
ceeding to  a  Tirtha  in  his  fatal  illness,  is  said  to  have  left 
his  palace  with  two  and  a  half  thousand  pieces  of  gold 
bound  up  in  the  hem  of  his  dress.42  But  the  expression 
is  so  general  that  it  is  not  even  certain  whether  real  coins 
are  meant. 


94  grains  of  the  coins  I  take  for  Double  Sasiins,  contain  exactly 
four  times  the  weight  of  Harsa's  coin  of  23*5  grains.  This  strik- 
ing agreement  supports  our  view  regarding  the  intentional  values 
of  these  two  coin-species.  I  must  add  that  Gen.  Cunningham, 
though,  as  we  have  seen,  wrong  in  his  assumptions  about  the 
"  Rop  Sasnu,"  had  correctly  recognised  a  "  Double  Sasnu  "  in 
the  Muhammadan  silver  coins. 

*2  See  Eajat.,  vi.,  102  (dve  sahasre  suvarnasya  sdrdhe). 


NOTES  ON    THE  MONETARY  SYSTEM  OF  ANCIENT  KASMIR.    145 

The  only  reference  to  Kasmir  gold  and  silver  coins  is 
made  in  the  account  of  Harsa' s  reign  (A.D.  1089-1101). 
Under  him,  Kalhana  tells  us,  "  the  use  of  gold  and  silver 
money  "  (dlnn'dra)  "  was  plentiful  in  the  land,  but  that  of 
copper  money  rare."43  The  extreme  abundance  of 
Harsa's  copper  (and  brass)  coins  strangely  contrasts  with 
this  statement.  They  are  to  this  day  found  far  more 
frequently  in  the  Bazars  of  Kasmir  and  even  outside  the 
Yalley  than  the  coins  of  any  other  Kasmir  king.  On  the 
other  hand  we  find  the  gold  and  silver  coinage  of  Harsa 
practically  represented  by  unique  specimens.  It  must  be 
taken  into  account  that  the  verse  above  quoted  follows 
immediately  after  a  poetically  extravagant  description  of 
the  glories  of  Harsa's  court.  We  shall  hence  scarcely 
do  injustice  to  the  author  if  we  see  in  the  passage 
nothing  but  the  poetically  exaggerated  statement  that 
under  Harsa  there  circulated  also  gold  and  silver  coins 
besides  the  ordinary  copper  currency. 

It  may  be  assumed  that  Kalhana  means  gold  coins  of 
Harsa  when  he  tells  us  that  this  extravagant  prince  pre- 
sented "  a  lakh  of  money "  (Mncanadlnnaralaksa]  to 
Kanaka,  a  person  of  his  court,  whom  he  wished  to  com- 
pensate for  the  trouble  he  had  been  put  to  by  taking  sing- 
ing lessons  from  himself.44  But  it  is  difficult  to  make 
quite  sure  of  the  actual  value  intended. 

If  Kalhana  means  a  lakh  of  gold  coins  such  as  we 
estimated  above  at  12,500  Dinnaras  each,  the  equivalent 
of  the  sum  calculated  in  the  ordinary  currency,  viz., 
125,00,00,000  or  125  Crores  of  Dinnaras,  would  appear  as- 
tonishingly large.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  we  take  Kalhana's 


43  See  Rdjat.,  vii.,  950. 

44  See  Hajat.,  vii.,  1118. 


146  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

expression  to  mean  "  a  lakh  of  Dinnaras  (ordinary 
currency)  paid  in  gold,"  the  amount  of  the  royal  present 
would  be  reduced  to  a  sum  which  even  under  the  modest 
economic  conditions  of  old  Kasmlr  could  scarcely  excite 
attention  on  the  score  of  extravagance.  As  we  find 
Crores  of  Dmnaras  elsewhere  mentioned,  even  in  the 
possession  of  private  individuals,45  it  appears  to  me  on  the 
whole  more  probable  that  in  Kalhana's  story,  whatever  its 
worth,  the  former  amount  or  one  approximately  equally 
large  was  intended. 

15.  It  must  be  concluded  from  these  scarce  notices  that 
gold  and  silver  cannot  have  formed  in  Hindu  times  an 
important  part  of  the  actual  coined  currency  of  Kasmir. 
Yet  there  are  indications  that  the  country,  as  far  as  its 
natural  resources  admitted,  had  shared  in  old  days  that 
accumulation  of  precious  metals  which  has  always  been  so 
characteristic  a  feature  in  the  economic  history  of  India. 
Thus  we  find  a  system  of  gold  assay  referred  to  under 
King  Ananta  as  the  means  of  ascertaining  the  savings  of 
the  people.  We  see  here  plainly  that  in  Kasmir,  too,  as  in 
the  rest  of  India,  it  must  have  been  the  common  practice 
to  invest  savings  in  gold  and  silver  ornaments.46  Of  King 


45  Thus  we  read,  vii.  112,  of  a  certain  favourite  who,  beginning 
with  a  cowrie,  accumulated  crores.    96,00,00,000  Dinnaras  are 
referred  to,  vii.,  163,  as  an  assignment  to  royal  bodyguards. 
Zain-ul-'abidm  is  said  to  have  presented  in  a  single  day  ten 
crores  Dinnaras  to  children  ;  Jonar.,  977.     For  charitable  gifts 
in  crores,  see  also  Fourth  Chron.,  371. 

46  See  Rajat.,  vii.,  211  sq.     Compare,  for  a  later  period,  £ri- 
vara,  iv.,  100,  where  the  gold  bracelets  of  persons  are  men- 
tioned who  had  not  owned  a  cowrie  before. 

The  description  of  Harsa's  flight  (see  vii.,  1607, 1621),  shows 
how  readily  such  ornaments  could  be  used  as  substitutes  for 
money  in  times  of  difficulties. 

In  this  connection  reference  may  be  made  to  a  curious  form 


NOTES  ON  THE    MONETARY    SYSTEM  OF  ANCIENT  KASM1R.    147 

Sussala  it  is  recorded  that  he  transmitted  gold  ingots  to 
his  treasury  in  the  Lohara  castle,  in  order  to  hoard  there 
the  wealth  he  accumulated  by  an  oppressive  fiscal 
system.47 

That  bullion  in  some  respect  took  the  place  of  coined 
silver  or  gold  as  a  medium  of  exchange  may  be  inferred 
also  from  the  manner  in  which  Jonaraja's  Chronicle  refers 
to  the  poll-tax  (Jizyah)  levied  during  Muhammadan  rule 
on  Brahmans  who  refused  to  be  converted.48  This  tax  is 

for  a  marriage  contract,  found  in  the  third  book  of  the  Loka- 
prakasa.  In  it  the  quantity  of  gold  to  be  given  in  ornaments 
for  the  bride  is  specified.  The  passage  in  its  queer  Sanskrit 
runs  thus  :  "  atra  alamkaraiiad  bhartrpaksat  sau[varna]tolaka- 
pancakam  5  tatpravyad  (?)  di[nnara]sahasracatvarimsati  veda 
(for  vedarii  ?)  mule  dattam  pravistam  tathasmadiyapitrpaksat 
sau[varna]tolakaih  tatpravye  dinarasahasrastakam  caivam 
ubhayapaksad  di[nnara]sahasra  astacatvarimsati,"  etc. 

Though  I  am  unable  at  present  to  explain  some  of  the  terms 
employed,  it  is  clear  that  the  contract  indicates  five  tolas  weight 
as  the  quantity  of  gold  to  be  given  on  the  part  of  the  bride- 
groom, and  one  t5la  as  that  presented  by  the  girl's  father.  The 
former  quantity  is  represented  as  equivalent  to  40,000  Dinnaras 
and  the  latter  accordingly  as  equal  to  8,000  Dinnaras. 

It  is  difficult  to  see  how  the  relative  value  here  assumed  for 
gold  can  be  made  to  accord  with  what  we  know  of  the  exchange 
rate  for  gold,  and  with  the  ascertained  value  of  the  Kasmir 
currency.  Taking  1,000  Dinnaras  as  equivalent  to  ^  of  a  silver 
rupee  or  Tola,  we  cannot  imagine,  in  the  most  benighted  corner 
of  Asia,  a  rate  of  exchange  which  would  have  made  8  X  i,  or 
2  Tolas  silver,  equal  in  value  to  1  T5la  gold.  The  only  explana- 
tion I  can  suggest  is  that  the  gold  which  the  parties  agree  to 
accept  is  of  the  poorest  description,  i.e.,  silver  containing  only 
a  small  alloy  of  gold.  That  it  was  once  the  custom  in  the 
Valley  to  use  such  fictitious  "gold"  for  marriage  gifts  is 
asserted  by  the  tradition  of  my  Brahman  friends.  A  trace  of  it 
survives  in  the  popular  designation  of  bad  gold  as  kdr^sun, 
11  girl's  gold." 

47  See  viii.,  639. 

48  Seevv.  1077  sq.,  in  the  Bombay  Ed.  of  Jonaraja's  Chronicle. 
The  Calcutta  Ed.,  which  has  here  an  undoubted  lacuna,  shows 
a  portion  of  the  passage  in  si.  815. 


148  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

stated  to  have  been  under  the  earlier  Sultans  two  palas  of 
silver  yearly  per  head.  As  this  weight  is  equivalent  to 
eight  Tolas,  the  impost  was  justly  felt  as  cruelly  heavy. 
Zain-ul-'abidln  is  praised  for  having  reduced  it  to  one  masa 
per  annum.49  In  contrast  to  the  above  passages  we  meet 

-t  .to 

in  the  later  portion  of  the  Fourth  Chronicle  with  com- 
paratively frequent  mention  of  gold  and  silver  coins.50 
"We  may  safely  take  this  as  an  indication  of  the  great 
change  which  Akbar's  conquest  of  Kasmir  and  the  pre- 
ceding relations  to  the  Mughal  Empire  must  have  effected 
in  the  economic  and  monetary  conditions  of  the  Yalley. 

16.  We  have  been  obliged  to  discuss  at  some  length  the 
coinage  of  the  later  Hindu  rulers,  because  it  is  imme- 
diately connected  with  the  monetary  system  we  have  to 
elucidate.  Bat  our  survey  of  the  available  numismatic 
evidence  would  not  be  complete  without  some  reference  to 
the  Kasmir  coins  of  an  earlier  period.  These  coins  show 
the  same  general  type  to  which  we  have  already  referred 
as  characterising  the  Kasmir  coinage  throughout  its 
existence.  Yet  they  have  peculiar  features  of  their  own 
which  clearly  mark  them  off  from  the  coinage  of  Samka- 
ravarman  and  his  successors.  For  a  detailed  description 
of  these  coins  I  must  refer  to  General  Cunningham's 


49  Regarding  the  pal  a,  compare  note,  Rajat.,  iv.,  201-203 ; 
for  the  mdsa,  see  above,  §  13,  note. 

Under  the  Cakk  rulers  of  the  sixteenth  century  the  poll-tax 
amounted  to  40  panas  yearly  for  each  male  member  of  the 
Brahman  community  invested  with  the  yajnopavlta.  Akbar,  on 
conquering  the  Valley,  abolished  the  tax.  For  this  he  is  duly 
praised  by  the  Chronicler;  see  Fourth  Chron.,  885  sgq.  What 
coin  is  meant  in  this  passage  by  the  Pana  is  not  clear.  Perhaps 
the  term,  which  according  to  the  lexicographers  signifies  a 
coin  =  4  Kakinis,  is  here  used  for  the  Puntshu  or  Kasira ;  40 
Panas  would  thus  make  a  Sasiin. 

50  See  Fourth  Chron.,  559,  901  sq.,  909. 


NOTES  ON  THE  MONETARY  SYSTEM  OF  ANCIENT  KASMlR.     149 

work,  which  illustrates  the  several  classes  hitherto 
known.51  For  our  purposes  a  notice  of  the  following 
points  may  suffice. 

The  class  of  coins  which  stands  nearest  in  time  to  those 
already  described,  belongs  to  the  dynasty  of  which  Kalhana 
treats  in  Book  iv.,  and  which  is  known  as  that  of  the 
KARKOTAS.  This  class  includes  coins  of  seven  distinct 
kings,  several  of  them  not  known  to  us  from  the  Chronicle. 
It  is  distinguished  by  a  type  of  bold  but  rude  execution, 
and  the  fact  that  most  of  the  coins  are  made  of  mixed 
metal  containing  only  a  small  alloy  of  gold.  Whereas 
certain  types  are  common  enough  in  this  mixed  metal,52 
the  number  of  specimens  in  copper  is  small.  General 
Cunningham  was  inclined  to  treat  the  latter  as  simple 
forgeries  that  had  been  originally  gilt.53  Good  speci- 
mens of  the  mixed-metal  coins  seem  to  have  an  average 
weight  of  about  120  grains.  The  specimens  in  copper  are 
somewhat  lighter,  the  four  described  by  General  Cun- 
ningham weighing  101,  93,  110,  118  grains,  respectively. 

The  difference  of  metal  and  weight  seems  to  exclude  any 
close  and  immediate  connection  between  this  class  of  coins 
and  the  later  coinage.  We  note  the  same  also  as  regards 
the  form  of  the  types  both  on  obverse  and  reverse.  Their 
'extremely  rude  modelling  leaves  scarcely  anything  re- 
sembling human  shape  in  the  figures  of  the  standing  king 
and  seated  goddess  (compare  the  reproductions  of  mixed- 

51  See  Coins  of  Med.  India,  p.  42  sq.,  and  Plate  IV. 

52  Such   are  the   coins  of  Durlabha,  Kalhana's  Durlabhavar- 
dhana,  PI.  III.  7  ;  Pratapa  or  Pratapaditya  II.  (Durlabhaka), 
PI.  III.    10 ;    Vinaydditya  or  Jayapida,  PI.  III.  14  (compare 
Rdjat.,  iv.,  517).    Very  common  mixed  metal  coins  are  those  of 
a  king  whom  Cunningham  calls  Vigraha,  but  whose  name  seems 
to  me  to  read  "Visramsadeva,  PI.  III.  8. 

53  See  /.  c.,  p.  29. 

VOL.    XIX.    THIRD    SERIES.  X 


150  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

metal  coins  of  Durlabha[vardhana]  and  Vinayaditya- 
Jayapida  in  Figs.  7  and  8).  That  the  far  better  recog- 
nisable types  on  the  coins  of  Samkaravarman  and  his  im- 
mediate successors  should  have  been  copied  from  the 
ungainly  caricatures  of  the  Karkota  coins  appears  to  me 
highly  improbable. 

In  view  of  these  differences,  it  is  impossible  to  ascertain 
at  present  what  the  relations  in  regard  to  monetary  value 
may  have  been  between  the  Karkota  coinage  and  that  of 
the  later  dynasties. 

17.  Among  the  coins  which  General  Cunningham  shows 
as  anterior  to  those  of  the  Karkota  kings,  there  are  two, 
with  the  names  of  Narendra  54  and  Gokarna  55  (see  Figs. 
9  and  10).  These  coins,  in  type,  metal,  and  general 
execution,  closely  attach  themselves  to  the  latter  class. 
Of  the  remaining  coins  two  show  the  name  of  Pravarasena. 
In  him  we  must  recognise  Pravarasena  II.  of  Kalhana's 
list,  the  great  conqueror  of  Kasmir  tradition  and  the 
founder  of  Srinagar.56 

His  coins  are  of  superior  execution,  and  clearly  repre- 
sent a  much  closer  approach  to  the  original  type  taken 
from  the  Indo-Scythian  coinage.  They  are  known  to  us 
only  in  gold  and  silver.  His  apparently  unique  silver 
coin  in  the  British  Museum,  reproduced  in  Fig.  11,« 
weighs  120  grains,  and  may,  as  suggested  by  Cunning- 
ham,57 have  been  intended  for  25  Hath,  or  2,500  Dmnaras 
of  the  later  currency.  But  we  must  remember  that  the 
silver  coinage  of  the  later  Hindu  period  is  known  to  us 

54  See  note,  Rdjat.,  i.,  347.  [Mr.  Rapson,  who  has  been  kind 
enough  to  examine  the  "  Narendra  "  coin  at  my  request,  informs 
me  that  there  is  considerable  doubt  as  to  the  correctness  of  the 
reading.] 

65  See  note,  Rdjat.,  i.,  346.  56  See' ill,  324  sqq. 

57  See  Coins  of  Med.  India,  p.  33. 


NOTES  ON  THE  MONETARY  SYSTEM   OF  ANCIENT  KASMIR.     151 

for  the  present  only  by  a  single  coin  of  Harsa,  and 
that  there  is  a  long  interval,  at  least  five  centuries, 
between  Pravarasena  and  Harsa.  It  would  hence  be 
manifestly  unsafe  to  rely  on  this  proposed  valuation. 
The  same  remark  would  apply  to  the  gold  coin  of  Pra- 
varasena (Fig.  12),  of  which,  however,  no  weight-state- 
ment is  given  in  General  Cunningham' s  list. 

18.  Among  the  earlier  coins  which  can  be  safely  attri- 
buted to  Kasmir,  there  is  one  class  which  pre-eminently 
deserves  our  attention  in  connection  with  .this  inquiry. 
I  mean  the  copper  coins  bearing  the  name  TORAMANA 
which  are  found  to  this  day  in  remarkable  quantities  all 
over  Kasmir  and  the  neighbouring  regions.58  The  in- 
terest which  these  coins  can  claim  from  us  is  due  to  two 
reasons.  In  the  first  place  we  have  in  the  Rajataraiigini 
an  important  passage  which  distinctly  mentions  these 
coins  and  connects  them  with  a  curious  historical  tradi- 
tion. Secondly,  it  is  certain  from  a  comparison  of  the 
types  that  the  coins  bearing  the  name  of  Toramana  have 
been  the  direct  models  for  the  later  copper  coinage  of 
Kasmir.  Hence  a  closer  relation  between  them  seems 
probable  also  in  regard  of  monetary  value. 

The  copper  coins  with  Toramana's  name  are  found  in 
several  varieties,  which  show  differences  both  in  the 
characters  of  the  legend  and  in  execution,  though  the 
general  type  is  preserved  throughout.  This  fact,  in  com- 
bination with  the  great  abundance  of  these  coins,  suggests 
that  they  may  have  been  struck  during  a  prolonged 
period.  The  coin  reproduced  in  Fig.  13  represents  the 
best- executed  and  probably  earliest  variety,  and  may  be 
taken  as  a  good  specimen  of  the  original  type. 

The  obverse  shows  the   figure  of  the   standing  king 

58  Compare  note,  Rdiit.,  iii.,  103. 


152 


NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 


wearing  short  trousers,  which  gradually  develop  into  the 
kilt  or  fustanella  of  curiously  exaggerated  dimensions  we 
see  in  the  later  coinage.  To  the  left  of  the  figure  is  the 
legend  Srltoramdna  in  Brahmi  characters  of  about  the 
fifth  or  sixth  century.  The  reverse  is  occupied  by  the 
figure  of  the  seated  goddess  with  the  letter  Ki  (Ke  ?)-da-ra 
written  perpendicularly  to  the  left.  These  letters,  which 
are  found  in  the  same  peculiar  arrangement  on  the  coins 
of  Pravarasena  and  on  all  later  Karkota  coins,  are  un- 
doubtedly copied  from  the  coins  of  the  later  Kusana 
rulers  of  Gandhara.  They  are  usually  believed  to  con- 
tain the  name  of  the  founder  of  the  kingdom  of  the  Little 
"  Yuetchi,"  called  Ki-to-fo  in  the  Chinese  Annals.59 
"With  the  historical  questions  which  the  use  of  this 
Kusana  mint-mark  on  Kasmir  coins  raises  we  are  not 
concerned  in  the  present  place. 

In  other  and,  as  I  think,  later  issues  of  Toramana's 
coins  (see  Figs.  14  and  15)  the  legend  of  the  obverse 
appears  reduced  in  various  fashions  to  Srltora,  Srlto, 
etc.  The  characters  are  bolder  but  less  carefully 
formed.  On  the  reverse  the  Kusana  legend  disappears 
altogether,  and  the  figure  of  the  goddess  becomes  more 
and  more  like  the  coarse  representation  found  on  the 
later  coins.  The  weight  of  all  specimens  seems  to  range 
between  100  and  120  grains. 

19.  The  coins  just  described  are  the  only  Kasmir  coins 
showing  the  name  of  Toramana.  It  cannot  reasonably  be 
doubted  that  the  tradition  which  Kalhana,  iii.  103,  re- 
cords of  the  coins  struck  by  Toramana,  the  brother  of 
King  Hiranya,  must  be  understood  to  refer  to  them. 

55  See  CUNNINGHAM,  Coins  of  Med.  India,  pp.  27  sgq.  ;  Later 
Indo-Scyth.,  pp.  61  sgq.,  where  the  coins  of  Toramana  are 
discussed. 


NOTES  ON  THE  MONETARY  SYSTEM  OF  ANCIENT  KA^MIR.    153 

The  passage,  which  is  unfortunately  very  short,  and  in 
one  word  probably  corrupt,  informs  us  that  "  Toramana, 
suppressing  the  undue  abundance  of  [coins]  struck  by 

put  in  circulation  coins  (dmndrdh)  struck  in  his 

own  name."  60  I  have  already,  in  the  note  appended  to  the 
translation,  indicated  the  reasons  which  make  it  impos- 
sible to  give  a  satisfactory  interpretation  of  the  word 
bald-,  left  here  untranslated.  The  word,  as  it  stands  in 
the  text,  is  unintelligible  ;  it  seems  to  hide  a  designation 
of  the  ruler  whose  coins  Toramana  wished  to  replace  in 
circulation  by  his  own  issue.  But  neither  the  context  nor 
other  information  helps  us  to  a  satisfactory  emendation. 

The  Chronicle  represents  Toramana  as  the  younger 
brother  and  Yuvaraja  of  Hiranya.  The  latter  was  angered 
by  Toram  ana's  assumption  of  the  royal  privilege  of  coin- 
ing in  his  own  name,  and  subsequently  imprisoned  him. 
Pravarasena  II,  Toramana' s  son,  however,  ultimately 
attained  the  throne.  It  is  unnecessary  in  the  present 
note  to  examine  this  account  of  Toramana' s  personality  as 
to  its  historical  truth.  Nor  need  we  consider  here  his 
suggested  identity  with  Toramana,  the  King  of  the  White 
Huns  and  father  of  Mihirakula.  The  questions  thus 
raised  have  been  fully  discussed  in  my  introduction  to  the 
translation  of  the  Chronicle.  But  it  is  important  to 

60  The  text  of  the  passage  is :  baldhatdndm  prdcuryam  vini- 
vdrydsamanjasd  \  Toramdnena  dmndrdh  svdhatdh  sampravar- 
titdk  || 

For  Gen.  Cunningham's  repeated  attempts  to  interpret  the  pas- 
sage, see  my  note,  Edjat.,  iii.,  108,  and  Later  Indo-Scyth.,  p.  62. 
They  are  vitiated  by  his  belief  that  the  word  dhata,  "  struck," 
could  be  connected  with  the  Ks.  term  hath.  We  have  seen,  how- 
ever, that  the  latter  appears  always  correctly  as  sata  in  the  text  of 
the  Chronicle.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  point  out  that  bdld- 
(recte  bald-)  in  the  first  word  of  the  verse  cannot  mean  "  great 
king,"  as  CUNNINGHAM,  Later  Indo-Scyth.,  p.  68,  assumes. 


154  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

point  out  that  the  coins  of  Toramana,  as  far  as  our  present 
knowledge  goes,  represent  the  earliest  distinct  issue  of 
the  Kasmlr  mint.61  It  is  also  worth  noting  that  the 
traditional  account  recognised  the  close  connection  be- 
tween Toramana  and  Pravarasena  II,  which  is  so  plainly 
attested  by  the  coins. 

20.  If  the  copper  pieces  of  Toramana  were  the  first 
independent  coinage  of  Kasmlr,  as  General  Cunningham 
believed,  or  at  least  the  commencement  of  a  new  system 
of  coinage,  it  is  easy  to  understand  why  their  issues 
should  have  been  so  abundant,  and  why  they  have  re- 
mained so  long  in  circulation.  On  the  latter  point  a 
passage  of  Srivara's  Chronicle,  iii.  213,  furnishes  very 
remarkable  evidence.  We  read  there  that  Sultan  Hasan 
Shah  (A.D.  1472—84),  finding  "that  the  coins  of  the 
illustrious  Toramana  were  no  longer  circulating,  put  into 
circulation  a  new  [coin  called]  Dvidinndri,  made  of 
lead."  62  The  next  verse,  which  has  already  been  quoted 
above,  §  12,  then  mentions  the  fact  that  the  old  copper 
Paficavimsatika  or  Puntshu,  was  by  the  same  ruler  some- 
what reduced  [in  weight],  owing  to  the  exhausted  state  of 
the  treasury. 

The  words  of  Srivara  make  it  perfectly  clear  that  even 
in  the  fifteenth  century  there  must  have  been  coins  in 
circulation  which  were  known  by  the  name  of  Tora- 
mana. As  "the  old  copper  Paficavimsatika,"  i.e.,  the 
ordinary  copper  piece  of  the  later  Hindu  and  Muham- 
madan  coinage,  is  separately  referred  to,  it  follows  that 
Srivara  could  have  meant  only  the  copper  coins  with 

61  Gen.  Cunningham  already  had  clearly  realised  the  numis- 
matic evidence  on  this  point ;  see  Later  Indo-Scyth.,  p.  63. 

62  The  text  is  :    Srltoramdnadlnndrdn  nispracdrdn  avetya  ca  \ 
dvidinndrl  ndgamayl  navd  tena  pravartitd  \\ 


NOTES  ON  THE  MONETARY  SYSTEM  OF  ANCIENT  KASMlR.    155 

Toramana's  name  as  actually  known  to  us.  As  their 
weight  was  different  from  that  of  the  usual  copper  coins, 
it  was  necessary  to  distinguish  them  by  a  separate  desig- 
nation ;  for  this  the  name  so  clearly  shown  in  their  legend 
offered  itself  most  conveniently.  We  find  this  conclusion 
strikingly  illustrated  by  the  fact  that  the  Lokaprakasa,  in 
a  miscellaneous  list  of  words,  mentions  the  terms  "  tora- 
manah  "  immediately  before  niskah  and  dlnnarah™ 

21.  The  fact  of  a  circulation  prolonged  through  at 
least  eight  centuries,  the  actual  abundance  of  the  coins 
and  the  variety  of  the  dies  used  for  them — all  these  point 
to  the  conclusion  that  "  Toramanas"  were  struck  not  only 
by  the  king  who  bore  this  name,  but  by  a  succession 
of  rulers  after  him.  It  is  certainly  significant  that  we 
have  no  genuine  copper  coins  from  certain  Karkota 
kings  like  Vinayaditya-Jayapida,  Durlabha,,  etc.,  whose 
mixed-metal  coins  are  common. 

May  we  not  reasonably  suppose,  in  explanation  of  this 
curious  fact,  that  the  copper  coinage  under  this  dynasty, 
which  must  have  ruled  for  at  least  two  centuries,  consisted 
of  pieces  of  Toramana,  supplemented  by  fresh  issues  repro- 
ducing the  original  name  and  coin  type  more  or  less  success- 
fully ?  It  is  impossible  now  to  guess  the  reason  which  led 
to  the  retention  of  the  earlier  copper  coins.  But  it  would 
be  easy  enough  to  quote  parallel  cases  from  the  numis- 
matic history  of  both  Europe  and  India  down  to  quite 
modern  times.64  It  must  also  be  noted  that  in  the  case  of 

63  Compare  Prof.  Weber's  abstract,  Ind.  Stud.,  xviii.,  p.  358. 
The  old  birch-bark  MS.  deposited  by  me  in  the  Imperial  Library, 
Vienna,    correctly  reads    toramdndh  instead  of  toramd  of  the 
Poona  and  Berlin  MSS. 

64  Compare,  e.g.,  the  continued  circulation  in  the  Red   Sea 
Littoral  of  the  Maria  Theresia  dollars,  which,  I  believe,  the 
Vienna  mint  used  to  coin  until  quite  recently.     The  fact  that  all 


156  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

copper  money  the  advantage  derived  from  melting  it 
down  is  necessarily  small.  This  circumstance  has  always 
tended  to  secure  a  prolonged  circulation  to  the  earlier 
coinage.65 

The  above  assumption  may  help  to  explain  the  reference 
which  Kalhana,  iv.,  617,  makes  to  the  large"  quantity  of 
copper  coins  issued  by  Jayapida.  We  read  there  the 
story  that  the  king,  thanks  to  the  indication  of  the  Naga 
of  the  Mahapadma  lake,  found  a  mine  rich  in  copper. 
"From  this  mountain,  which  was  in  Kramarajya,  he 
obtained  copper  sufficient  to  coin  hundred  crores  less  one 
Dmnaras  which  bore  his  name."  Jayapida  is  then  said 
to  have  offered  to  other  kings  the  wager  that  they  should 
produce  a  complete  hundred  of  crores.  The  legendary 
character  of  the  story,  as  told  in  the  Chronicle,  is  evident 
enough.  But  it  is  possible  that  the  tradition  of  Jayapida 
having  coined  copper  money  in  large  quantities  had  some 
foundation  in  facts.  In  Jonaraja's  time  the  copper  mine 
in  Kramarajya  seems  still  to  have  been  known,  and  to 
have  been  popularly  connected  with  Jayapida's  minting 
operations.66  In  the  note  on  the  passage,  I  have  pointed 
out  that  genuine  copper  coins  with  Jayapida's  name  are 
unknown.  We  could,  however,  account  for  the  tradition 
if  some  part  of  the  abundant  issues  -of  Toramana  coins  had 
to  be  attributed  to  him. 

22.  The  average  weight  of  the  "Toramanas,"  as  we 
have  seen,  is  considerably  in  excess  of  that  of  the  copper 
pieces  of  the  later  Hindu  Kings,  being  about  110  grains 

coins  which  formed  the  circulation  of  India  in  the  first  third  of 
this  century  bore  the  name  of  Shah  'Alam  is  another  striking 
instance ;  see  PEINSEP,  Useful  Tables,  p.  27. 

65  Compare  PKINSEP,  Useful  Tables,  p.  38. 

66  See  Jonar.,  884. 


NOTES  ON  THE  MONETARY  SYSTEM  OF  ANCIENT  KASMIR.    157 

against  the  91  of  the  latter.  It  must  hence  be  assumed 
that,  while  in  circulation  by  the  side  of  the  lighter  pieces, 
they  commanded  a  premium.  An  exchange  of  8  Tora- 
manas  against  10  Puntshus  would  have  approximately 
represented  the  relation  in  value.  On  this  point,  how- 
ever, no  evidence  is  available. 

General  Cunningham  was  inclined  to  connect  the 
"  Toramanas  "  with  "  the  barbarous  pieces  of  the  later 
Kusana  princes,"  which,  he  supposes,  Toramana  had  col- 
lected and  recoined  in  his  own  name  (for  a  specimen  see 
Fig.  16).  These  coins  according  to  him  vary  in  weight 
from  100  to  125  grains.67  On  historical  grounds  this  con- 
nection appears  plausible  enough.  But  I  have  not  been 
able  to  find  exact  statements  as  to  the  weight  of  these 
Kusana  coins. 

More  important  it  would  be  for  us  to  ascertain  the 
cause  of  the  change  in  weight  which  attends  the  new 
issues  of  Kasmir  copper  coins  from  Avantivarman 
onwards.  Our  available  materials  do  not  permit  us  to 
form  a  final  opinion  on  the  point.  But  judging  from 
whatever  indications  there  are,  it  appears,  probable  that 
this  change  represents  only  an  early  step  in  that  course 
of  gradual  debasement  which  we  traced  above  in  the 
history  of  the  later  Kasmir  coinage  down  to  the  time  of 
Akbar. 

23.  If  this  explanation  is  correct  we  must  take  the 
Toramana  for  the  Pancavimsatika  of  the  period  preceding 
Avantivarman's  accession.  We  may  further  conclude 
that  the  monetary  system  of  the  later  Hindu  period 
existed  already  under  the  Karkota  dynasty  and  earlier, 
but  with  a  somewhat  higher  intrinsic  value.  In  favour 

67  See  Later  Indo-Scyih.,  p.  63. 

VOL.    XIX,    THIRD    SERIES.  Y 


158  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

of  such  a  view  we  might  refer  to  two  passages  of  Kal- 
hana's  Book  iv.,  where  sums  of  money  are  specified  in 
terms  exactly  corresponding  to  those  used  in  later  por- 
tions of  the  narrative.  Thus  we  read,  in  iv.  495,  of 
Jayapida's  Chief  Pandit  drawing  a  daily  pay  of  one  lakh 
Dmnaras.  Again,  in  iv.  698  sq.,  we  are  told  that 
Mamma,  one  of  the  regents  of  the  State  under  Ajitapida, 
at  the  consecration  of  a  temple,  presented  Brahmans  with 
eighty-five  thousand  cows  (or,  we  must  presume,  their 
equivalent  value  in  money),  and  gave  with  each  cow 
5,000  Dmnaras  as  an  outfit. 

It  is  evident  that  such  large  figures  can  be  understood 
only  on  the  basis  of  a  currency  in  which  a  "  Thousander  " 
represented  a  value  not  greatly  in  excess  of  Abu-l-Fazl's 
Sasiin  (one-fourth  of  a  Rupee). 

24.  A  deterioration  of  the  currency  such  as  we  are  led  to 
assume  here,  might  at  least  partially  be  accounted  for  by 
the  disturbed  state  of  the  country  during  the  nominal 
reigns  of  the  last  Karkota  rulers.     Kalhana's  narrative 
shows  us  for  more  than  half  a  century  a  succession  of 
puppet-kings,  and  the  division  of  all  royal  power  between 
contending  court  factions.      It  can  scarcely  be  a  mere 
coincidence  that  we  find  the  accession  of  Avantivarman's 
dynasty  (A.D.  855),  which  closes  this  period  of  internal 
troubles,  marked  also  by  a  modification  in  the  value  of 
the  currency  tokens. 

25.  We  have  now  completed  our  survey  of  the  coinage 
of  Kasmir  as  far  as  it  can  throw  light  on  the  old  monetary 
system  of  the  country.     It  will  be  useful  to  summarise 
here  briefly  the  results  of  our  enquiry  concerning  this 
system. 

The  comparison  of  Abu-1-FazFs  account  and  of  the 
still-surviving  tradition  with  the  data  of  the  Rajatarangini 


NOTES  ON  THE  MONETARY  SYSTEM   OF  ANCIENT  KASMlR.    159 

and  the  later  Kasmirian  texts  has  shown  us  that  the  cur- 
rency of  Kasmir,  at  least  from  the  ninth  century  onwards, 
was  based  on  a  decimal  system  of  values  starting  from 
a  very  small  unit.  The  values  which  can  be  shown  to 
have  been  actually  used  in  reckoning  are  given  in  the 
following  table  with  their  Sanskrit  and  modern  desig- 
nation : — 

12Dmnaras  =  1       *Doadasa      ("Twelver"), 

Bdhagan\ 

2  Dvadasa  =  25  Dinnaras  or  1  Pancavimsatika 

("Twenty- fiver"),    Pun- 
tshu. 
4  Pancavimsatika  =  100  Dmnaras  or  I  Sata  ((l  Hun- 

dreder  "),  Hath. 
10  £ata  =          1,000    Dinnaras     or     1     Sahasra 

("  Thousander  "),  Sasun. 

100  Sahasra  =      100,000  Dinnaras  or  ILaksa  ("Lakh"). 

100  Laksa  =100,00,000  Dinnaras  or  1  Koti  ("Crore"). 

In  using  the  designations  here  indicated  it  was  usual 
but  not  necessary  to  add  the  word  dinndra,  in  the  general 
sense  of  "  money  "  (modern  dydr),  in  order  to  mark  their 
character  as  monetary  terms. 

The  following  table  shows  the  coins  which  can  be 
assumed  to  have  represented  monetary  values  of  the 
above  description  at  successive  periods,  together  with 
their  metal  and  weight.  The  equivalent  values  for 
Akbar's  time,  calculated  on  Abu-l-Fazl's  estimate,  are 
shown  in  a  separate  column. 


160 


NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 


§ 


Eqtuvalent 
Fazl' 


|o 

pfM 


o 

a 

s 
I 


tj  8  .8 

0  «  » 

s  a  a 

IC^  IC3  IC3 

ft  ft  ft 

r-H  iO  O 


ice  ictf  ir; 

ft  ft  ft 

O  XO  iO 

cq  cq  (M 


ij< 

•§¥' 

.ji 


too 

10  ,-( 


o  ^> 

fl 

Ig- 


Ml       I 


gan1) 
Pancavimsatika 


M 


a  « 


10 

CSI 


§O 
0 
r-l     10 


§OOOO 
0000 
O    1O    iO    O    O 

cq"  cq" 


<M   o   o 


NOTES  ON  THE  MONETARY  SYSTEM   OF  ANCIENT   KASMlR.    161. 

26.  The  table  shows  that  the  only  denomination  of 
coins  which  can  be  traced  throughout  is  the  copper  coin 
representing  25    Dmnaras.      Taking   into   consideration 
also  the  vast  preponderance  of  these  coins  in  quantity, 
the  old  currency  of  Kasimr  must  be  described  as  one  in 
copper. 

Abu-1-Fazl's  valuation  of  4  Puntshus  or  100  Dmnaras 
at  ^g-  Rupee  enables  us  to  estimate  the  intrinsic  value  of 
sums  expressed  in  terms  of  the  Kasmir  currency.  But 
inasmuch  as  his  valuation  relates  to  a  debased  form  of  the 
currency,  in  which  the  Puntshu  was  represented  by  a 
coin  of  about  81  grains  instead  of  one  of  circ.  91  grains, 
an  addition  of  12  per  cent,  is  required  to  arrive  at  a  cor- 
rect estimate  of  the  metal- value  of  the  currency  for  the 
period  from  A.D.  855  to  the  close  of  the  Hindu  rule.  A 
still  more  considerable  addition,  circ.  35*8  per  cent., 
would  have  to  be  made  for  the  earlier  Hindu  period  in 
case  our  suggestion  should  prove  correct  that  the  Tora- 
mana  coins  of  circ.  110  grs.  represent  the  Puntshu  of  the 
earlier  coinage. 

27.  The  question  naturally   presents  itself  as  to  the 
unit   underlying  the  system   of  monetary  account   here 
described.      The   only  passage   of    Kalhana's   Chronicle 
which  mentions  a  single  Dlnnara,  unfortunately  does  not 
make  it  quite  clear  whether  a  separate  monetary  token  is 
meant  or  whether  the  unit  is  referred  to  only  as  the  sub- 
division of  a  larger   figure   convenient   for  reckoning.68 


68  Kalhana  in  his  account  of  a  famine  under  Harsa,  vii.,  1220, 
mentions  that  the  Khari  of  rice  sold  for  500  Dinnaras,  and  2 
Palas  of  grapes  (mardvika)  for  1  Dlnnara.  The  Khari  contains 
1,920  Palas  (see  note,  v.,  71),  and  what  Kalhana  evidently 
wants  to  say  is  that  a  Khari  of  grapes  cost  960  Dinnaras ;  see 
below,  §  81. 


162  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

If  the  Dinnara  was  more  than  a  mere  abstract  unit  of 
account  it  could  not  well  have  been  represented  by  any 
other  token  than  the  cowrie.  For  the  weight  of  copper 
which  would  correspond  to  the  twenty-fifth  part  of  a 
Pancavimsatika,  viz.,  |-J-  or  3'64  grs.,  is  manifestly  too 
small  for  a  real  coin.  No  copper  pieces  of  this  diminutive 
size  are  ever  actually  found  in  Kasmir.69 

That  the  cowrie  was  from  early  times  used  as  a  mone- 
tary token  in  Kasmir,  as  elsewhere  in  India,  is  amply 
shown  by  our  texts.  Kalhana  names,  in  a  characteristic 
fashion,  the  lowest  and  highest  monetary  values  when  he 
speaks  of  a  favourite  of  King  Samgramadeva  who,  start- 
ing with  a  cowrie  (vardtaka),  had  amassed  crores.70 
Ksemendra,  who  had  a  keen  eye  for  the  small  affairs  of 
his  own  country  and  time,  humorously  describes  the 
miserly  trader  who,  in  the  evening,  after,  plundering  his 
customers,  is  with  difficulty  induced  to  give  three  cowries 
to  his  household.71  Elsewhere  he  tells  of  an  equally 
close-fisted  merchant  who  sends  as  his  contribution  to  a 
dinner-party,  one  Tola  of  oil,  two  of  salt,  and  two  cowries 
for  vegetables.72  Cowrie  and  crore  are  contrasted  as  above 
also  by  Jonaraja,  588,  while  Srivara  speaks  of  soldiers 
of  fortune  who  before  did  not  own  a  cowrie  and  now 
sport  gold  bracelets.73 

28.  We  have  seen  already  above  that  the  popular 
reckoning  in  Kasmir,  as  surviving  to  the  present  day, 
counts  the  Bahagani  as  equal  to  eight  cowries,  and  the 

69  The  smallest  old  copper  coins  of  India  seem  to  weigh  9 
grains;  gee  CUNNINGHAM,  Coins  of  Anc.  India,  p.  45. 

70  See  vii.,  112. 

71  Soe  Kalavilasa,  ii.,  5,  7. 

72  Samayamatrkd,   viii.,   80    (the   word    for    cowrie  is  here 
svetika). 

73  '  £nv.f  iv.,  100. 


NOTES  ON  THE  MONETARY  SYSTEM    OF    ANCIENT  KASHMIR.    163 

Puntshu  as  equal  to  16  cowries.  As  4  Puntshus  go  to  the 
Hath,  which  is  represented  now  by  the  pice  or  -^tli  of  a 
rupee,  it  follows  that  16  X  4  X  64,  or  4096  cowries  are, 
or  were  until  quite  recently,  reckoned  in  the  rupee.  In 
Akbar's  time  the  term  Hath  applied,  as  we  have  seen,  to 
a  copper  coin  of  greater  intrinsic  value,  equivalent  to 
^th  of  a  rupee.74 

The  conditions  of  traffic  and  freight  which  practically 
alone  can  affect  the  relative  value  of  these  small  shells, 
had  in  regard  to  Kasmir  scarcely  altered  materially 
between  the  Mughal  period  and  the  early  part  of  this 
century.  We  may  reasonably  assume  that  the  relation 
between  silver  and  cowries  in  Kasmir  was  then  approxi- 
mately the  same  as  in  recent  times.  Dividing,  accord- 
ingly, 4,096  by  40,  we  obtain  102*4  cowries  to  the  Hath, 
or  "Hundreder"  of  Abu-1-Fazl.  This  result  comes  so 
strikingly  close  to  the  one  we  must  expect  if  the  unit  of 
the  Kasmir  monetary  system  was  in  reality  the  cowrie, 
that  it  seems  to  me  to  give  considerable  weight  to  the 
above  explanation. 

It  might  be  objected  that  as  the  copper  coins  of  the 
later  Hindu  Kings  were,  by  some  12  per  cent.,  heavier 
than  those  upon  which  Abu-1-Fazl's  estimate  is  based, 
they  could  be  supposed — cceteris  paribus — to  have  repre- 
sented a  proportionately  greater  number  of  cowries.  As 
a  set-off  against  this,  however,  we  may  point  to  the 
undoubted  change  which  the  Muhammadan  conquest 
must  have  brought  about  in  the  conditions  of  trade  and 
traffic  from  India  to  Kasmir.  In  Hindu  times  the 


74  The  very  slight  difference  in  pure  silver  weight  between 
Akbar's  Rupee  and  the  present  standard  of  the  British  Rupee 
can  safely  be  ignored  here. 


164  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

country  was  jealously  guarded  against  all  foreigners,  in 
particular  those  coming  from  the  south,  as  Alberum's 
account  clearly  shows  us.75  The  facilities  of  commerce 
with  India  proper,  from  where  alone  the  cowries  could 
be  supplied,  must  necessarily  have  been  far  more 
restricted  than  in  the  succeeding  epoch.  We  could  thus 
readily  understand  that,  whereas  at  the  earlier  period  a 
coin  of  91  or  even  more  grains  copper  was  the  equivalent 
of  100  cowries,  the  same  quantity  of  shells  could  sub- 
sequently be  obtained  for  83  or  81  grains.76 

39.  The  facts  I  have  indicated  create  a  strong  pre- 
sumption that  the  unit  of  fhe  Kasmir  monetary  system 
was  originally  the  cowrie.  But  it  must  be  owned  that 
the  data  at  present  available  do  not  permit  us  to  settle 
this  point  with  absolute  certainty.  Irrespective,  how- 
ever, of  any  view  which  we  shall  ultimately  have  to  take 
of  this  question,  it  is  certain  that  the  unit  of  the  Kasmir 
currency  was  an  exceptionally  small  one.  This  fact 
alone  is  of  considerable  interest  for  the  study  of  the 
old  economic  conditions  of  the  country.  But  it  is  even 
more  important  for  this  purpose  that  we  are  now  able 
to  estimate  with  approximate  accuracy  the  real  value 
of  the  prices,  salaries,  etc.,  which  we  find  recorded  in 
Kalhana's  work  and  the  later  Chronicles.  As  a  com- 


75  See  India,!.,  p.  206. 

76  It  would,  in  fact,  seem  worth  considering  whether  the 
debasement  of  the  Kasmir  copper  coinage  we  have  traced  above 
was  not,  to  some  extent,  caused  or  facilitated  by  the  gradual 
diminution  of  the  value  of  the  cowrie. 

MB.  THOMAS,  in  Prinsep's  Useful  Tables,  p.  93,  quotes  from 
SIB  H.  M.  ELLIOT'S  Glossary  of  Terms  used  in  the  North- 
Western  Provinces  of  India,  curious  evidence  as  to  how  facilities 
of  commerce  have  in  recent  times  depressed  the  value  of  the 
cowrie  in  other  more  accessible  parts  of  India. 


NOTES  ON  THE  MONETARY  SYSTEM  OF  ANCIENT  KASHMIR.    165 

parison  of  these  notices  is  best  adapted  to  illustrate  the 
purchasing  power  of  the  monetary  values  we  have  dis- 
cussed, it  will  be  convenient  to  examine  them  in  the 
present  place. 

30.  Bice,  the  staple  produce  of  the  Valley,  has  at  all 
times  possessed  great  importance  for  the  material  con- 
dition of  its  inhabitants.  It  is,  therefore,  only  natural 
that  most  of  our  notices  refer  to  it.  The  first  mention 
of  rice-prices  we  find  in  the  reign  of  Avantivarman. 
His  extensive  drainage  operations  produced  a  con- 
siderable fall  in  the  rates  of  this  produce.  Previously 
the  price  of  a  Khari  had  been  200  Dinnaras  on  the 
average  in  good  years,77  and  at  times  of  famine  had  risen 
as  high  as  1,050  Dinnaras.78  The  extension  of  cultiva- 
tion on  the  lands  reclaimed  by  Suyya,  Avantivarman's 
engineer,  is  said  to  have  brought  it  down  as  low  as  36 
Dinnaras,  or,  as  the  old  glossator  A2  plainly  tells  us, 
three  Bahagani.79  If  we  take  into  account  that  the 
Khari,  which  is  still  in  Kasmlr  the  standard  measure  of 
weight,  corresponds  to  about  177  pounds,80  the  latter 
price  appears  even  for  Kasmir  almost  incredibly  low. 
Subsequently  500  Dinnaras  for  the  Khari  are  referred 
to  as  the  price  at  famine  rates  in  the  time  of  Harsa.  As 
late  as  the  reign  of  Zainu-l-'abidin  (A.D.  1420—70)  300 
Dinnaras  were  the  price  in  ordinary  years,  while  1,500 
Dinnaras  were  paid  in  a  famine.81 

Against  this  figure  the  10,000  Dinnaras  quoted  as 
a  famine  price  under  Muhammad  Shah  in  the  sixteenth 
century  show  already  a  considerable  rise.82  This  increase 

77  See  Bajat.,  v.,  116.  78  See  Eajat.,  v.,  71. 

79  Eajat.,  v.,  117,  and  above,  §  6. 

80  Compare  note,  Rdjat.,  v.,  71. 

81  Sriv.,  I,  202.  82  Fourth  Chron.,  347. 

VOL.  XIX.  THIRD  SERIES.  Z 


166 


NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 


must  have  been  due  partly  to  permanent  causes,  such  as 
we  have  alluded  to  above.  For  we  are  informed  by 
AbiI-1-Fazl  that  when  under  Akbar  Qazi  'All  carried 
out  a  revenue  assessment  of  Kasmir,  "  taking  the  prices 
current  for  several  years,"  the  average  price  of  the 
Khar  war  (or  Khari)  "  in  kind  "  was  ascertained  to  be 
29  Dams  (i.e.,  2,900  Dinnaras)  ;  the  Kharwar  "  in 
money "  was  fixed  according  to  the  former  rate  at 
13A  Dams  (i.e.,  1,332  Dinnaras).83  The  price  given 
here  for  the  "Kharwar  in  money"  represents  the  fixed 
commutation  rate  at  which  grain,  in  accordance  with  a 
system  surviving  in  part  to  the  present  day,  was  sold 
from  the  state  stores  to  the  city  population.84 

31.  Of  the  prices  current  for  other  commodities  we 
hear  unfortunately  but  little.  In  his  description  of  a 
famine  under  Harsa,  Kalhana  informs  us  that  the  pala  of 
wool  sold  for  6  Dinnaras.85  As  1,920  Palas  go  to  the 
Khari,  the  price  of  the  latter  was  accordingly  11,520 
Dinnaras.  For  comparison's  sake  it  may  be  stated  that 
wool,  until  recent  economical  changes,  was  priced  at 
about  44  Rupees  per  Kharwar.  This  sum  converted  at 
Abu-l-Fazl's  rate  of  40  Dams  or  4,000  Dinnaras  =  1 
Rupee,  corresponds  to  176,000  Dinnaras.  At  the  same 
famine,  rice  was  sold  at  500  Dinnaras  for  the  Khari. 

83  See  Aln-i  Akb.,  ii.,  pp.  366  sq. 

84  Compare,  regarding  the   "  Kharwar   in    money,"   which 
appears  in  the  Lokaprakasa  as  dmndrakhdri,  my  note  on  Rajat. 
v.,  71.     For  the  system  by  which  the  State  monopolised  the 
greatest  portion  of  the  grain  trade,  see  Mr.  LAWRENCE'S  Valley 
of  Kashmir,  pp.  390  sq.     It  may  be  of  interest  to  note  that  the 
price  of  rice  as  sold  from  the  State  stores  amounted  to  10  Annas 
(British  currency)  at  the  end  of  Maharaja  Gulab  Singh's  reign. 
In  the  present  year  (1898)  it  is  1  Rupee  and  4  Annas  per  Khar. 
The  latter  rate  would  correspond  to  50  Dams  of  Akbar. 

85  See  Rajat.,  vii.,  1221. 


NOTES  ON  THE  MONETARY  SYSTEM  OF  ANCIENT  KASMIR.    167 

If  we  accept  Rs.  2  per  Khari  as  a  fair  average  rate  in 
recent  years  for  rice  sold  in  the  open  market,  and  assume 
that  the  value  of  wool  has  risen  since  Harsa's  time  in 
the  same  proportion  as  that  of  rice,  we  get  the  equation 
500  :  8,000  =  x  :  176,000.  This  gives  us  11,000  Dm- 
naras  as  the  price  of  a  Khari  of  wool  for  the  period 
referred  to  by  Kalhana,  and  this  agrees  closely  with  the 
6  Dinnaras  per  Pala,  or  11,520  Dinnaras  per  Khari, 
recorded  in  the  text. 

At  the  same  famine,  one  Dmnara  is  said  to  have  been 
the  price  for  two  Palas  of  grapes  (mdrdmka\m  which 
gives  a  price  of  960  Dinnaras  for  the  Khari.  I  am 
unable  to  compare  this  rate  with  modern  prices,  as  the 
wholesale  production  of  grapes  in  the  Valley  is  now 
practically  restricted  to  the  State  vineyards  on  the  Dal 
which  supply  the  State  wine  factory.  But  fortunately 
we  have  a  quotation  for  Akbar's  time  in  a  passage  of  the 
Am-i  Akbari,  which  informs  us  that  "  in  Kasmir  8  Sers  of 
grapes  are  bought  for  1  Dam."  87  8  Sers  are  equivalent 
to  160  Palas ;  hence,  at  the  above  rate,  1  Pala  cost  |f$ 
or  |  Dmnara.  We  see  that  what  was  a  famine  rate  in 
the  eleventh  century,  had  become  the  ordinary  price 
five  centuries  later. 

32.  Reference  has  already  been  made  to  the  curious 


86  See  Bajat.,  vii.,  1220. 

87  See  Aln-i  Akb.,  i.,  p.  65.     In  the  same  passage  we  read 
that  the  expense  of  transporting  a  maund  of  grapes  was  2  rupees  ; 
"  the  Kashmirians  bring  them  on  their  backs  in  long  baskets." 
The  cost  of  transport  (to  Delhi  ?)  here  quoted  is  characteristic 
for  the  obstacles  in  the  way  of  commerce  between  Kasmir  and 
India.     The  maund  of  Akbar  may  be  reckoned  at  about  one-half 
of  the  present  standard  Maund,  i.e.,  at  40  pounds  ;  see  PKINSEP, 
Useful  Tables,  p.   111.     The  mode  of  transport  here  described 
is  still  in  vogue  for  Kasmir  fruits. 


168  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

specimen  of  a  Bania's  account  to  which  Kalhana  treats  us 
in  his  story  of  the  law  suit  wisely  decided  by  King 
Uccala  (viii.  136-143).  Small  as  the  amounts  named 
for  the  several  amusing  items  must  appear  to  us  when 
converted  into  their  real  value  at  the  rate  now  ascer- 
tained, we  can  yet  scarcely  accept  them  as  genuine 
quotations  of  prices.88  For  it  is  evident  from  the  tenor 
of  the  anecdote  that  the  amounts  stated  are  meant  to 
represent  the  grossly  exaggerated  charges  of  a  cheating 
petty  trader.  But  even  as  such  they  are  characteristic 
for  the  extreme  cheapness  of  old  Kasmir. 

Salt  has  always  been  a  comparatively  expensive  article 
in  Kasmir,  as  it  has  to  be  imported  from  the  Panjab  or 
Ladakh.  Srivara  tells  us  that  at  a  time  when  the  passes 
to  the  south  were  closed  owing  to  political  troubles,  the 
price  even  in  the  capital  rose  to  25  Dmnaras  or  a  Puntshu 
for  1J  Palas.89  At  present  8  Sers  salt  for  the  rupee  is 
considered  a  low  rate  in  Srmagar.  At  this  rate  one  Ser 
costs  J  of  a  Rupee,  or  5  Hath  (500  Dmnaras),  according 
to  the  estimate  of  Abu-1-Fazl ;  this  gives  for  1  Pala  or  ^ 
Ser  a  price  of  **££,  or  25  Dmnaras.  We  see  that  the 
emergency  rate  of  the  fifteenth  century  was  yet  50  per 
cent,  below  the  present  ordinary  rate. 

33.  The  extreme  cheapness  of  all  indigenous  produce 

88  The  items  are  :  600  Dmnaras  for  bridge  tolls ;  100  D.  for 
the  repair  of  a  shoe  and  whip ;    50  D.  for  Ghee  as  an  oint- 
ment ;    300  D.   as  compensation  for  a  load  of  broken  pots ; 
100  D.  for  mice  and  fish-juice  bought  in  the  Bazar  as  food  for 
a  litter  of  kittens  (!)  ;  700  D.  for  an  ointment  and  small  quanti- 
ties of  rice,  Ghee  and  honey  as  required  at  a  £raddha ;  100  D. 
for  honey  and  ginger  for  a  sick  child;  300  D.  for  an  unfortunate 
beggar  (enough  to  feed  him  on  rice  for  perhaps  three  months!) ; 
100-200  D.  for   scent   and  other  small   offerings   to   Tantric 
Gurus. 

89  See  &nv.,  iv.,  584. 


NOTES  ON  THE  MONETARY  SYSTEM  OF  ANCIENT  KASMIR.     169 

in  Kasmir  which  the  prices  here  examined  indicate,  not 
only  for  the  Hindu  period,  but  also  for  centuries  after  its 
close,  might  excite  doubts  as  to  the  correctness  of  our 
price  calculations,  had  we  not  the  evidence  of  Abu-1-Fazl 
to  fall  back  upon.  But  Kasmir  is  not  the  only  part  of 
India  to  astonish  us  by  the  cheapness  of  its  commodities. 
For  what  IBN  BATUTA,  the  traveller  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  tells  us  of  the  prices  current  in  the  Bengal  of 
his  own  time,  comes  apparently  very  close  to  the  economic 
conditions  of  old  Kasmir.90 

An  acquaintance  of  his,  Ibn  Batuta  informs  us,  used  to 
buy  there  a  twelvemonths'  supply  for  his  household  of 
three  for  a  silver  dinar,  equivalent  to  a  rupee.  The 
quantity  of  unhusked  rice  thus  purchased  was  eighty 
Delhi  rothls,  or  about  2,300  Ibs.  avoirdupois?1  He  saw  a 
milch  cow  sold  in  Bengal  for  three  silver  dinars  (or  1J 
rupees),  eight  fat  fowls  sold  for  a  dirhem  (one-eighth  of  a 
rupee),  etc.  And  from  a  note  of  SIR  H.  YULE  we  learn 
that  even  at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century  580  Ibs. 
of  rice  were  bought  at  Chittagong  for  a  rupee,  and  sixty 
"  good  tame  poultry  "  for  the  same  money.92  If  we  meet 


90  I  take  this  curious  information  from  SIE  HENRY  YULE'S. 
Cathay  and  the  Way  Thither,  where  extracts  of  Ibn  Batata's 
travels  are  illustrated  with  a  profusion  of  learned  notes ;  see 
pp.  456  sq.  for  the  account  of  Bengal  prices. 

91  Another  valuation  of  the  rothl  (or  Maund)  of  that  period 
at  24-7  Ibs.  would  reduce  the  purchase  to  about  1,976  Ibs.,  still 
a  respectable  quantity. 

92  See  SIR  H.  YULE,  Cathay,  Supplem.  note,  p.  ccli.,  quoting 
from  Hamilton's  New  Account  of  the  East  Indies,  ed   1744   ii 
p.  23. 

It  is  probable  that  similar  evidence  for  low  prices  of  agricul- 
tural produce  could  be  collected  for  other  parts  of  India  also. 
But  I  am  unable  at  present  to  refer  to  the  works  which  are 
likely  to  furnish  these  data. 


170  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

with  such,  prices  in  a  large  province  boasting  of  easy 
communications  by  sea  and  rivers,  and  forming  part  of  a 
great  empire,  we  can  scarcely  wonder  at  the  cheapness 
that  reigned  in  the  Kasmir  of  Hindu  times. 

34.  It  is  manifest  that  the  rates  of  victuals,  and  in 
particular  those  of  rice,  as  recorded  by  Kalhana,  afford 
the  best  gauge  for  an  estimate  of  the  relative  value  which 
cash  sums,  like  salaries,  represented  in  old  Kasmir.  For 
the  purpose  of  such  an  estimate  we  shall  scarcely  err 
considerably  if  we  take  200  Dmnaras  as  a  fair  average 
rate  for  the  Khari  of  rice.93  Estimated  by  this  standard, 
the  100,000  Dmnaras  daily  pay  which  Udbfiafa,  Jayapi- 
<Ja's  Chief  Pandit,  was  lucky  enough  to  draw,94  was 
a  very  respectable  remuneration  indeed,  corresponding 
in  value  to  500  Kharis  of  grain.  Calculated  at  the  rate 
indicated  by  Abu-1-Fazl,  and  increased  by  12  per  cent, 
in  accordance  with  the  greater  intrinsic  value  of  the 
earlier  copper  coinage,  the  Lakh  of  Udbhata's  daily  pay 
would  amount  to  28J  rupees. 

Such  a  daily  allowance,  though  acceptable  enough  even 
for  a  Pandit  of  the  present  day,  would  scarcely  excite  the 
attention  of  a  modern  chronicler.  The  matter,  however, 
appears  in  a  different  light  if  we  convert  the  sum  named 
by  Kalhana  into  its  equivalent  in  grain,  and  estimate  the 
present  value  of  the  latter  according  to  the  commutation 
rate  of  1 J  rupee  for  the  Khari.95  We  arrive,  then,  at  the 
sum  of  625  rupees  as  representing  approximately  for  the 


93  We  have  seen  that  200  Dmnaras  was  the  usual  rate  before 
Avantivarman  extended  the  area  of  cultivated  land  (v.  117). 
In  the  fifteenth  century  the  ordinary  price  was  still  only  300 
Dinnaras  (see  Snv.,  i,  202). 

94  Rajat.,  iv.,  495. 
35  See  above,  §  30. 


NOTES  ON  THE  MONETARY  SYSTEM  OF  ANCIENT  KASMIR.    171 

present  day  the  same  purchasing  power  which  Udbhata's- 
100,000  Dmnaras  had  in  his  own  time. 

Calculated  on  the  same  basis,  even  the  sum  of  2,000 
Dmnaras  of  Lavata,  the  favourite  of  Samkaravarman,  was 
a  large  daily  allowance  for  one  who  had  been  a  load- 
carrier  by  occupation.96  And  it  is  not  difficult  to  realize 
that  the  subsidies  paid  by  King  Ananta  to  the  refugee 
Sahi  princes,  amounting  to  150,000  Dmnaras  daily  in  the 
case  of  Rudrapala,  and  80,000  Dmnaras  in  that  of  Did- 
dapala,  were  a  serious  drain  on  the  royal  treasury.97  The 
quantities  of  grain  which  these  sums  could  purchase  in 
the  Kasmir  of.  the  eleventh  century  would  at  the  present 
day  represent  values  of  about  937  and  500  rupees  respec- 
tively, according  to  the  above  calculation.  We  can  thus  well 
understand  the  astonishment  which  Kalhana  expresses  at 
the  fact  that  even  such  magnificent  allowances  did  not 
prevent  their  high-born  recipients  from  being  troubled 
by  debts. 

35.  We  are  all  the  more  justified  in  taking  the  prices- 
of  grain  as  the  true  standard  by  which  to  estimate  the 
relative  value  of  the  cash  amounts  mentioned  in  the 
Chronicle,  because  there  is  good  reason  to  believe  that 
rice  has  already  in  early  times  formed  a  kind  of  a  subsi- 
diary currency  in  Kasmir. 

This  belief  is  based  primarily  on  the  fact  that  such  a 
system  has  survived  in  Kasmir  to  the  present  day.  As- 
by  far  the  greatest  part  of  the  land  revenue  was  until 
quite  recently  collected  in  kind,98  it  was  the  regular 
system  for  the  State  to  pay  all  salaries,  grants,  etc.,  in 

96  See  Rdjat.,  v.,  205. 

97  Compare  Rdjat.,  vii.,  144  sqq. 

98  See  my  note,  Rdjat.,  v.,  171. 


172  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

grain  or  other  produce  taken  from  the  State  stores.  Since 
the  reign  of  Maharaja  Gulab  Singh  (A.D.  1846-57),  the 
amounts  payable  to  servants  of  the  State  were  nominally 
fixed  in  rupees,  and  these  sums  subsequently  converted 
into  "Sali"  (rice)  or  other  produce  available  in  the 
State  granaries  according  to  the  established  commutation 
rates  referred  to.  Previously,  however,  even  these  nominal 
cash  rates  were  unknown  in  official  use,  and  all  salaries,  etc., 
were  actually  fixed  in  Kharis  of  rice.  The  custom  thus 
established  extended  to  the  wages  of  all  sorts  of  private 
servants;  in  this  sphere  it  has  been  maintained  to  the 
present  day. 

The  following  remarks  of  Mr.  LAWRENCE,  late  Settlement 
Commissioner,  Kashmir,  graphically  describe  the  state  of 
things  as  it  existed  till  the  introduction  of  recent  admin- 
istrative reforms."  "  In  1889,  when  I  commenced  work,  it 
might  be  said  that  money  prices  did  not  exist.  Salaries 
were  paid  in  grain,  and  I  remember  that  in  1889  I  was 
requested  to  take  oil -seeds,  in  lieu  of  cash,  in  payment  of 
the  salary  of  myself  and  my  department.  Oil-seeds  were 
looked  upon  as  an  appreciated  currency.  Not  only  did  the 
State  pay  its  officials  in  grain,  but  private  persons  paid 
their  servants  in  the  same  fashion,  and  16  to  20 
Kharwars  of  Shali  was  the  ordinary  wages  of  a  domestic 
servant.  The  currency  was  to  a  great  extent  Shali,  and 
silver  played  a  subsidiary  part  in  the  business  of  the 
country." 

36.  That  the  system  here  described  has  come  down 
from  an  early  time  is  proved  beyond  all  doubt  by  the 
detailed  account  of  Abu-1-Fazl.  This  shows  that  the 
revenue  administration  of  Kasmir  was  in  the  sixteenth 

99  Compare  Valley,  p.  243. 


NOTES  ON  THE  MONETARY  SYSTEM  OF  ANCIENT    KASMlR.    173 

century  materially  the  same  as  in  recent  times.100  The 
same  must  be  concluded  for  the  Hindu  period  from  such 
indications  as  Kalhana  gives  us.101  By  far  the  greatest 
portion  of  the  land  revenue  being  assessed  and  collected  in 
Kharis  of  grain,  the  consequences  in  respect  of  the  cur- 
rency must  have  been  similar  to  those  observed  in  modern 
times.  The  Lokaprakasa  fully  supports  this  conclusion. 
"We  find  there  passages  naming  Kharis  of  rice  (dhdnya- 
khdri)  in  fixed  quantities  as  payments  of  rents,  fines, 
interest,  etc.,  even  in  cases  where  the  original  amounts 
forming  the  subject  of  contracts  are  quoted  in  Dmnara 
figures.102 

The  system  of  reckoning  incomes  in  grain  is  widely 
spread  throughout  Asia,  and  is  naturally  well  adapted  to 
the  economic  conditions  of  a  mainly  agricultural  country.103 
In  a  territory  isolated  by  great  mountain  barriers  and 
hence  far  removed  from  the  influences  of  export  trade 
like  Kasmir,  such  a  system,  based  on  the  staple  produce  of 
the  country  and  the  main  food  stuff  of  its  inhabitants, 
must  have  specially  recommended  itself  by  its  stability. 

Its  existence  in  old  Kasmir,  which  we  conclude  from  the 


100  See  Aln-i  Akb.,  ii.,  pp.  366  sqq. 

101  See  my  notes  on  Edjat.,  v.,  171  sqq. 

102  Compare,  e.g.,  Ind.  Stud.,  xviii.,  pp.  346,  378.     In  another 
passage  of  Book  ii.,  the  yearly  pay  of  a  servant  is  fixed  at  15 
Kharis  of  rice,  which  together  with  some  small  perquisites  are 
valued  as  the  equivalent  of  5,000  Dinnaras. 

103  Friar  Odoric,  in  his  account  of  the  Chinese  province  of 
Manzi,  speaks  of  a  certain  rich  man  "who  hath  a  revenue  of 
XXX  tuman  of  tagars  of  rice.     And  each  tuman  is  ten  thousand 
and  each  tagar  is  the  amount  of  a  heavy  ass-load  "  (our  Khar- 
war,  i.e.,  Persian  *Khar-bdr).    See  Cathay,  p.  152.    SIR  H.  YULE 
in  his  note  remarks:  "  Revenues  continued  to  be  estimated  in 
China  in  sacks  of  rice  until  lately,  if  they  are  not  so  still.     In 
Burma  they  are  always  estimated  in  baskets  of  rice." 

VOL.    XIX.    THIRD   SERIES.  A  A 


174  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

evidence  above  indicated,,  greatly  helps  us  to  understand 
the  facts  we  have  ascertained  regarding  the  cash  currency 
of  the  country.  A  monetary  system  based  on  the  cowrie 
unit,  and  represented  in  its  main  bulk  by  a  copper  coinage, 
becomes  far  more  intelligible  if  we  realise  that  it  was 
supplemented  in  all  important  transactions  of  public 
business  and  private  life  by  the  ample  stores  of  another 
circulating  medium,  the  Khari  of  rice. 

M.  A.  STEIN. 


MISCELLANEA. 


A  HOAKD  OF  CYRENAIC  BRONZE  COINS. — The  hoard  of  coins, 
of  which  the  present  condition1  is  illustrated  in  the  accompany- 
ing block,  is  the  property  of  Mr.  George  Armes,  of  Eastbourne. 
It  is  said  to  have  belonged  formerly  to  Sir  Francis  Drummond 
Hay,  who  doubtless  obtained  it  when  consul-general  in  Tripoli. 
The  hoard  was  evidently  buried  in  a  bowl,  of  which  the  form  is 
preserved  by  the  present  solid  mass,  weighing  13  Ibs.  1  oz. 
avoirdupois  (=5'927  kil.)  and  measuring  6  in.  (15*5  cm.)  An 
indentation  in  the  side  not  seen  in  the  illustration  may  be 
explained  by  the  side  of  the  bowl  having  been  knocked  in ;  for 
it  does  not  appear  that  it  can  be  explained  by  a  fracture,  at  any 
rate  of  recent  date. 

The  coins  are  much  corroded,  and  it  has  therefore  seemed 
that  the  hoard  presents  more  interest  as  it  is  than  it  would  if 
broken  up.  Some  nine  or  ten  coins  have  however  accidentally 
come  away.  An  examination  of  these,  compared  with  the 

1  In  Numismatic  Chronicle,  1871,  pp.  1  ff..  Sir  Hamilton  Lang  describes 
a  treasure  of  silver  coins  from  Idalium,  which  were  similarly  adhering  to 
each  other:  "The  appearance  of  the  whole  gave  me  the  idea  of  their 
having  been  originally  confined  in  a  bag  of  which  time  had  left  us  no 
traces." 


176  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

others,  still  adhering,  of  which  the  types  are  visible,  seems  to 
prove  that  the  hoard  consisted  entirely  of  one  class  of  coins, 
viz.  : — 

Obv. — Head  of  Apollo  r.,  laureate. 

#«?.—£  ^  Kithara. 

[Miiller,  Num.  de  Vane.  Afr.,  I.  p.  58,  Nos.  273  f.] 

Mr.  Armes,  however,  describes  a  loose  specimen  as  having 
the  types  of  Miiller,  No.  268  (head  of  Zeus  Ammon,  Rev. 
K  Y  P  A  and  palm-tree).  No  coin  of  these  types  can  be  dis- 
covered among  those  before  me. 

It  is  worthy  of  notice  that  of  the  seven  reverses  which  I 
have  been  able  to  compare  with  each  other,  no  two  appear  to 
be  from  the  same  die. 

G.  F.  HILL. 


ON  A  NEW  COIN  OF  ASPAVARMA. — Some  time  back  I  sent  a 
note  to  the  Chronicle  on  a  new  coin  of  Aspavarma.  At  that 
time  I  had  seen  no  other  of  this  type.  I  have,  however,  now 
seen  three  coins  in  the  possession  of  W.  Stanley  Talbot,  Esq., 
C.S.,  Settlement  Office,  Jhelum,  Panjab.  These  agree  exactly 
in  the  matter  of  obverse  and  reverse  images  and  monograms 
with  the  coin  I  edited,  but  the  legend  on  the  reverse  is  so  full, 
that  by  collating  the  three  coins,  the  whole  may  be  read.  In  the 
first  place,  the  name  f»  ^  "7*h  *),  "  Aspavarmasa,"  comes  in  the 
place  of  the  king's  name,  i.e.,  under  the  image  of  Jupiter. 
Then,  reading  from  the  inside,  we  have  t>*7  ^  *2,  PVAY, 
"  Jayatasa  Tratarasa."  Then  reading,  strange  to  say,  from  the 
outside,  $*  *£  *7  ifc  >  "  Strategasa."  Next,  reading  from  the 
inside,  \*  %  J*  ty  TQ  % ,  ll Indravarina putrasa"  This  com- 
pletes the  legend. 

On  the  obverse  the  barbaric  Greek  legend  is  in  fragments, 
but  it  reads  from  the  outside  \  By  collating  the  coins  it  could 
not  be  obtained  entire.  The  Gqndopharres  family  mark  g  is, 
however,  to  the  left  of  the  horse,  and  under  it  is  a  monogram. 
Also  under  the  foot  of  the  horseman  is  another  monogram. 

These  coins  seem  to  show  that  Aspavarma,  when  he  struck 
them,  was  exercising  regal  powers.  On  the  coin  of  Azes,  bear- 
ing his  name  on  the  reverse,  "  Jayatasa  "  comes  in  the  place  of 
the  king's  name.  In  these  three  coins,  "  Aspavarma  "  occupies 
this  place.  Among  the  titles  of  the  king  we  find  "  Tratarasa  " 
=  Z-QTHPoZ,  a  title  never  used,  as  far  as  we  know,  by  any 
subject.  The  use  of  this  title,  with  the  name  Aspavarma  in  the 


MISCELLANEA.  177 

place  of  the  king's  name,  seems  to  point  out  that  Aspavarma 
was  king  when  these  coins  were  issued. 

We  are  still  at  a  loss  in  ascertaining  the  connection  between 
Aspavarma  and  Gondopharres.  We  are  left  to  conjecture.  It 
would  seem  that  Aspavarma,  having  been  "  Victorious  "  under 
Azes,  in  the  time  of  Gondopharres  was  an  independent  ruler 
allied  with  that  king.  This  makes  Aspavarma  either  very  long- 
lived,  or  else  it  compels  us  to  bring  Azes  down  to  a  later  date 
than  the  one  usually  assigned  to  him,  or  else  we  must  regard 
the  date  assigned  to  Gondopharres  as  too  late,  and  this  seems 
to  disagree  with  numismatic  data  and  deductions. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  coins  of  Gondopharres  and  Abdagases 
bear  the  title  "  Soteros,"  but  that  this  title  is  on  no  known  coin 
of  Azes. 

Moreover,  if  we  compare  the  coins  bearing  the  name  "  Sasasa  " 
with  these  coins  of  Aspavarma,  we  shall  see  that  there  is  great 
similarity  in  structure,  images,  and  metal.  On  a  coin  I  saw 
from  Quettah  in  December,  1892,  with  monograms  nearly  similar 
to  those  on  these  coins  of  Aspavarma,  I  read  AABAFACCCZ, 
and  the  reverse  had  on  it,  amongst  other  things,  P^ZJY, 
"  devahadasa"  This  would  seem  to  join  Abdagases  with 
Aspavarma  somewhat.  Now,  as  in  all  probability  Abdagases 
reigned  contemporaneously  with  his  uncle  Gondopharres  and 
along  with  Sasan,  it  would  appear  that  Aspavarma  must  have 
been  a  tetrarch  in  the  empire  of  Gondopharres.  We  know 
from  coins  that  Gondopharres  reigned  from  Hazara  in  the 
Panjab  to  Quettah  in  Beluchistan,  and  from  Kabul  to  the 
Sutledge.  This  was  a  large  tract  to  rule.  No  wonder 
Gondopharres  sought  aid.  Whether  Aspavarma  was  lent  to 
Gondopharres,  or  whether  Azes  died  and  Aspavarma  offered 
his  services  to  Gondopharres,  we  do  not  know. 

We  must  now  look  out  for  coins  of  Aspavarma  which  will 
give  us  the  whole  of  the  Greek  legend.  It  may  be  there  is  a 
surprise  there  in  store  for  us.  Meanwhile,  we  have  secured 
the  Pali  legend,  which  establishes  the  kingship  of  Aspavarma. 

CHARLES  J.  EODGEBS. 


NOTICES  OF  RECENT  NUMISMATIC  PUBLICATIONS. 


Catalogue  of  Greek  Coins  in  the  Hunterian  Collection,  Univer- 
sity of  Glasgow.     By  George  Macdonald,  M.A.,  Glasgow,  1898. 

The  fashion  of  coin-collecting  which  prevailed  to  so  remark- 
able an  extent  among  men  of  taste  and  culture  in  England 


178  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

during  the  eighteenth  century  has  indirectly  endowed  this 
country  and  its  museums  with  numismatic  treasures  unrivalled, 
in  most  branches,  by  those  of  other  nations,  and  has  produced, 
also  indirectly,  in  our  own  times,  quite  a  school  of  classical 
numismatists,  who,  in  their  turn,  by  means  of  their  chronolo- 
gically-arranged catalogues  and  photographic  reproductions, 
have  shown  the  archaeologists  of  the  Continent  how  high  a 
place  numismatics  occupies  in  the  pursuit  of  historical,  palseo- 
graphical,  and  artistic  research  and  study. 

Only  recently  the  Berlin  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften,  insti- 
gated by  Mommsen,  has  undertaken  the  colossal  work  of  com- 
piling a  "  Corpus  "  of  all  known  Greek  coins.  This  would  have 
been  quite  impossible  had  it  not  been  for  the  solid  foundations 
already  laid  by  such  works  as  the  British  Museum  Catalogue  of 
Greek  Coins,  and  the  catalogue  of  the  rich  collection  bequeathed 
to  the  University  of  Glasgow,  more  than  a  hundred  years  ago, 
by  Dr.  Hunter. 

William  Hunter  was  conspicuous  among  the  enlightened 
dilettanti  of  the  last  half  of  the  eighteenth  century.  He  was  a 
well-known,  and  probably  the  leading,  London  physician  of  his 
time,  and  his  house  in  Great  Windmill  Street,  to  which  he  had 
removed  from  Jermyn  Street  in  1770,  contained  a  noble  room, 
specially  constructed  to  hold  the  treasures  of  science  and  art 
which  it  was  his  delight  to  accumulate  from  every  available 
source  at  home  or  abroad. 

His  splendid  collection  of  Greek,  Roman,  and  English  coins, 
numbering  in  all  some  30,000  specimens,  was  got  together  by 
him  in  the  comparatively  short  space  of  thirteen  years  (1770- 
1783).  In  the  Introduction  to  the  volume  now  before  us  Mr. 
Macdonald,  from  Hunter's  own  manuscript  notes,  has  been 
able  to  compile  a  most  interesting  and  detailed  account  of 
Hunter's  various  purchases  and  method  of  collecting.  It  does 
not  appear  that  he  was  himself  a  .student  of  the  science  of 
numismatics.  His  more  modest  ambition  was  rather  to  gather 
together  into  his  own  possession  materials  for  future  research, 
viz.,  all  the  famous  cabinets  of  Greek  and  Roman  coins  which 
came  into  the  market,  or  which  he  could  prevail  upon  their 
owners  to  part  with. 

At  the  same  time  he  was  ever  a  judicious  and  cautious  buyer, 
and  he  attached  no  value  to  coins  which  were  not  of  undoubted 
authenticity  and  of  fine  preservation. 

In  one  of  his  letters  to  Sir  William  Hamilton,  British  Am- 
bassador at  Naples,  written  in  1774,  Hunter  writes,  "  The 
collectors  here  are  more  nice  about  preservation  than  they 
seem  to  be  in  Italy.  What  we  calling  preservation  is  elegant 
and  beautifull ;  what  I  believe  you  call  bellissimo  and  conserva- 


NOTICES    OF    RECENT   NUMISMATIC    PUBLICATIONS.      179 

tissmo.  And  we  allow  neither  false  medals  to  be  mixed  for 
filling  up  the  series,  nor  even  those  that  are  suspicious.  We 
say  that  if  a  medal  is  but  suspected  it  is  good  for  nothing, 
because  it  proves  nothing." 

This  remark  shows  that  Dr.  Hunter's  true  motive  in  collect- 
ing coins  was  a  scientific  one,  and  that  he  always  kept  in  mind 
the  important  part  that  his  coins  might,  some  day,  play  in 
the  "  illustration  and  confirmation  of  history";  and,  as  Mr. 
Macdonald  justly  remarks,  "the  more  fully  he  realised  the 
exceptional  opportunities  for  study  afforded  by  a  large  collec- 
tion the  more  generously  did  he  spend  money  and  labour  in 
the  endeavour  to  make  his  own  as  complete  as  possible.  In- 
deed, it  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that  he  regarded  the  posses- 
sion of  his  cabinet  as  a  public  trust,  and  its  augmentation  as  a 
public  duty." 

Hunter's  income  does  not  appear,  however,  to  have  exceeded 
£7,000  or  £8,000  a  year,  and  it  was  sometimes  necessary  for 
him  to  pay  for  collections  which  he  purchased  by  yearly  instal- 
ments. 

It  is,  .therefore,  truly  remarkable  how  many  cabinets  he 
managed  to  absorb.  •  A  rival  collector,  Francis  Carter,  thus 
writes  to  his  friend,  John  Nichols,  the  printer  (1780),  "  God 
grant  I  may  be  able  to  keep  my  coins  from  his  (Dr.  Hunter's) 
clutches  !  He  had  the  impudence  to  tell  me,  in  his  own  house, 
last  winter,  that  he  was  glad  to  hear  of  my  loss  by  the  capture 
of  the  Grenades,  as  it  might  force  me  to  sell  him  my  Greek  coins  : 
an  anecdote  which  you  should  not  forget  when  you  write  his 
life." 

The  total  sum  which  Hunter  expended  on  coins  alone 
amounted  to  no  less  than  £22,664.  His  chief  adviser  in  his 
purchases  of  Greek  and  Koman  coins  was  Charles  Combe,  like 
himself,  a  medical  man,  and  the  first  English  numismatist  of 
his  time.  To  him  it  was  that  Hunter  entrusted  the  compila- 
tion of  the  catalogue  in  Latin  of  this  portion  of  his  cabinet. 
One  volume  only  of  this  work  ever  appeared,  Nummorum  vete- 
rum  populorum  et  urbium  qui  in  Museo  Gulielmi  Hunter  asser- 
vantur  descriptio  figuris  illustrata,  London,  1782 ;  but  had 
Hunter  lived  another  ten  years  his  intention  to  commission 
Combe  to  complete  the  work  in  six  more  volumes  would  have 
been  carried  out. 

When,  however,  on  his  death  in  1783,  he  bequeathed  his 
museum  to  the  University  of  Glasgow,  to  be  employed  in  the 
manner  "  most  conducive  to  the  improvement  of  the  students," 
no  special  provision  was  made  for  continuing  the  catalogue,  and 
it  is  to  the  generosity  of  Mr.  James  Stevenson,  of  Glasgow,  that, 
after  the  lapse  of  a  century,  the  University  is  at  last  in  a  position 


180  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

to  carry  out  Hunter's  wishes  of  making  his  collection  useful  to 
the  public  "for  the  improvement  of  knowledge." 

Dr.  John  Young,  the  Keeper  of  the  Hunterian  Museum,  has 
been  fortunate  in  securing  the  services  of  such  an  able  numis- 
matist and  archaeologist  as  Mr.  George  Macdonald  for  cata- 
loguing the  Hunterian  Greek  coins,  for,  as  a  preliminary  to 
cataloguing,  the  entire  collection  had  to  be  scientifically  arranged 
in  geographical  and  chronological  order.  This  Mr.  Macdonald 
has  done  throughout  on  the  lines  laid  down  in  the  Historia 
Numorum,  1887.  The  great  Catalogue  of  Greek  Coins  in  the 
British  Museum,  begun  in  1872  and  now  approaching  comple- 
tion, has  also  served  as  a  model  for  Mr.  Macdonald  in  most 
respects,  though  he  has,  we  think  with  advantage,  added  brief 
explanatory  notes  and  headings  to  the  various  sections,  which 
can  hardly  fail  to  be  of  use  to  such  as  are  not  already  experts 
in  numismatics. 

The  present  volume  contains  descriptions  of  all  the  ancient 
coins  of  Italy,  Sicily,  Thrace,  Macedon,  and  Thessaly,  and  we 
learn  that  the  second  volume,  already  well  advanced,  will 
comprise  the  remainder  of  European  Greece,  and  perhaps  the 
whole  of  Asia  Minor,  while  a  third  volume  will,  it  is  calculated, 
bring  the  work  to  a  conclusion  with  the  coins  of  Northern  Africa, 
Spain,  Gaul,  and  Britain.  The  plates  which  accompany  and 
illustrate  the  volume  are  30  in  number  and  reproduce,  by  the 
collotype  process,  about  600  specimens.  They  are,  unfor- 
tunately, not  very  well  executed  ;  at  any  rate  not  so  skilfully 
as  those  of  the  British  Museum  publications  by  the  London 
Autotype  Company. 

The  volume  contains  no  less  than  eleven  useful  indexes,  of 
which  the  last,  that  of  Remarkable  Inscriptions,  Titles  of  Cities, 
&c.,  provides  all  necessary  transliterations  of  legends  in  un- 
familiar scripts,  such  as  those  of  the  Oscan-speaking  tribes  of 
Italy,  of  the  Etruscans,  the  Umbrians,  and  of  the  Phoenician 
settlers  in  Sicily. 

The  University  of  Glasgow  is  to  be  warmly  congratulated  on 
the  apparently  tardy,  though  for  that  very  reason,  far  more 
perfect  realisation  of  Hunter's  original  scheme  than  any  which 
he  could  himself  have  carried  out  or  foreseen,  or  any  which 
could  have  been  executed  even  as  lately  as  thirteen  years  ago, 
when  Mr.  James  Stevenson  first  made  his  munificent  offer  to 
the  University  of  bearing  the  entire  expense  of  printing  and 
publication. 

B.  V.  H. 


ChrvmSerM.  Vol.XIX.PlVM. 


I  /E 


2  /E 


3          /E 


/R 


ACQUISITIONS    OF  THE  BRITISH  MUSEUM  IN  1898 


.  Ckrvn/.  SerM.  VolXfX  PL  VHl. 


12     El. 


Nuw.  Cfavnt  SerM.  Vol.  XIX  PI  IX 


.      -.-  -* 

' 


^ 


Chron  Ser  M  Vol.  HlPlIf 


F.    BOWCHER    FEC. 


PORTRAIT   MEDALLION 
PRESENTED  TO  SIR  JOHN  EVANS,K.C.B., 
PRESIDENT  OF  THE  NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY 

(HALF-SCALE    OF    ORIGINAL .) 


VIII. 

OLBA,  CENNATIS,  LALASSIS. 
(See  Plate  XII.) 

THE  numismatic  history  of  Olba  is  intimately  connected 
with  that  of  Cennatis  and  Lalassis.  While  it  is  hardly 
possible,  with  our  present  information,  to  delimit  exactly 
the  latter  districts,1  the  site  of  Olba  itself  is  fixed  at  Oura, 
which  preserves  the  ancient  name.2  The  sanctuary  of 
Zeus  Olbios,  to  which  the  city  was  attached,  stood  at  what 
is!  now  called  Uzundja-Burdj  (i.e.,  "tall  castle  ")  to  the 
west  of  the  city. 

Olba  (which  on  some  coins  of  imperial  date  is  called 
metropolis  of  Cetis,  and,  on  one  of  Geta,  is  connected  with 
Cennatis)  is  mentioned  by  Ptolemy  twice  under  the  corrupt 
f  orm  "0\|3ao-a.3  It  was  the  seat  of  the  priest-kings  of  the 
dynasty  supposed  to  have  been  founded  by  Ajax,  son  of 
Teucer  ;  and  these  two  names  were  borne  by  most  of  the 
priests.4  M.  Antonius  Polemo,  who  was  high-priest  and 
dynast  of  Olba,  ruled  also,  as  his  coins  show,  over  Cennatis 

1  The  accompanying  sketch-map  is  based  on  that  in  Heberdey 
and  Wilhelm's  Reisen  inKilikien  (Wien,  1896),  but  does  not  pre- 
tend to  accuracy  in  details. 

?  Class.  Rev.  ivl  p.  185;  Bent,  J.  H.  8.  xii.  222;  Ramsay, 
Hist.  Geoff,  p.  364  ;  Heberdey- Wilhelm,  Reisen  in  Kilikien,  pp. 
88.  84,  90. 

3  V.  6,  17  (in  the  o-rpar^yta  ' } AvTioyiavrj)  ;  8,  6  (in 

4  Strabo  xiv.  p.  672. 
VOJ,.    XIX.    THIRD   SERIES, 


182 


NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 


OLE  A,   CENNATIS,   LALASSIS.  183 

and  Lalassis.  Ajax,  son  of  Teucer,  who,  although  the 
name  of  Olba  does  not  occur  on  his  coins,5  was  high-priest, 
and  probably  issued  his  coins  from  the  same  place,  is  called 
toparch  of  Cennatis  and  Lalassis.  Cennatis  had  for  its 
metropolis,  from  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Commodus,  the 
city  of  Diocaesarea.  Of  this  city  we  only  know  that  it 
was  on  or  near  the  lower  Calycadnus,  not  far  from 
Seleucia,  on  the  road  thither  from  Laranda,  not  far  from 
Olba,  arid  that  it  is  mentioned  along  with  Claudiopolis  and 
Coropissus  in  various  lists.6  Further,  we  know  from  the 
coin  of  Greta  already  mentioned,  that  Olba  was,  if  not  in, 
yet  closely  connected  with  Cennatis.  It  would  seem, 
therefore,  that  Cennatis  was  a  district  on  the  left  bank  of 
the  lower  Calycadnus,  and  that  Olba  was  one  of  its  eastern 
cities,  while  Diocaesarea  is  to  be  looked  for  in  the  triangle 
of  which  Olba  is  the  apex,  and  the  course  of  the  Caly- 
cadnus from  Claudiopolis  to  Seleucia  the  base.  Ramsay, 
however,  has  given  reasons  for  placing  Diocaesarea,  along 
with  Cennatis,  on  the  south  side  of  the  Calycadnus.7 

Lalassis  has  been  identified  by  Sterrett,  on  the  strength 
of  the  resemblance  in  the  names,  with  the  district  round 
Lachlas,  on  the  upper  waters  of  the  southern  branch  of  the 
Calycadnus  (Ermenek  Su8).  A  passage  of  Pliny  (N.  H. 
V.  94)  has  some  bearing  on  the  extent  of  the  district  : 
Ciliciae  Pamphyliam  omnes  iunxere  neglecta  gente  Isaurica. 
Oppida  eius  intus  Isaura,  Clibanus,  Lalasis  ;  decurrit  autem 

6  Ramsay,  Hist.  Geog.  p.  372.  For  the  coin  supposed  to 
read  K]AIOA[BEftN  see  below,  No.  9  of  Ajax. 

6  Ramsay,  Hist.  Geog.  p.  454.     Claudiopolis  is  now  fixed  at 
Hut  (Headlam),  J.  H.  S.  Suppl  Paper,  1893,  Eccles.  Sites  in 
Isauria,  pp.  22,  23,  No.  1 ;  cf.  Ramsay,  Rev.  Num.  1894,  pp. 
164  ff. 

7  Hist.  Geog.  pp.  454,  455. 

8  Ramsay,  Hist.  Geog.  p.  365. 


184  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

ad  mare  Anemuri  e  regione  supra  dicti(&Q  Detlefsen  ;  Sillig 
reads  Anemurii  regione).  Ramsay,  who  formerly9  followed 
the  older  texts,  which  separate  Lalasis  from  the  preceding 
words,  and  make  it  the  subject  of  decurrit,  now,  as  he  in- 
forms me,  prefers  the  text  of  Sillig.  The  meaning  of 
Detlefsen's  text  is  obscure  :  e  regione  must  mean  (1)  '  in  a 
straight  line/  or  (2)  *  over  against/  or  (3)  '  from  the  district* 
(in  which  case,  read  e  regione  supra  dicta — a  loose  reference 
to  inland  Isauria).  But  Sillig's  text  gives  excellent  sense  : 
the  inland  towns  of  the  Isaurian  race  are  Isaura,  Clibanus, 
Lalasis  ;  moreover  it  extends  down10  to  the  sea- coast  in  the 
district  of  Anemurium  mentioned  above  (§93).  Plinyaccord- 
ingly  may  be  taken  as  making  Isaura  and  Anemurium  the 
northern  and  southern  extremes  of  the  Isaurian  race,  with 
Lalasis  an  inland  town,  in  a  position  which  suits  well  the 
position  now  marked  by  Lachlas.  Ptolemy  (V.  8,  6) 
mentions  Ninica  (Claudiopolis,  not  to  be  confused  with 
Claudiopolis — Mut)  under  the  heading  AaXaafeos.  If  the 
names  Dalisandos  (Lalisandos)  and  Dalasis  (Lalasis)  are 
to  be  connected,  and  Dalisandos  is  at  Sinabiteh,11  we  have 
evidence  for  the  extension  of  Lalassis  as  far  east  as  the 
junction  of  the  two  branches  of  the  Calycadnus,  where  it 
probably  adjoined  Cennatis. 

Of  Cetis  or  Cietis,  I  will  only  say  here  that  it  included 
Olba,  Coropissus,  Philadelphia12,  and,  according  to  Ptolemy 

9  Rev.  Num.   1894  p.  172.     I  take  this  opportunity  of  ex- 
pressing my  great  obligations  to  Professor  Ramsay,  who  has 
had  the  kindness  to  read  these  pages  in  manuscript,  and  make 
some  most  valuable  criticisms. 

10  por  piinyjs  use  of  decurrere  of  a  country  in  the  sense  of 
"  extend,"  see  Forcellini,  s.  h.  v.  6. 

11  As  to  which,  see  Heberdey-Wilhelm,  op.  cit.,  pp.  120  f. 

13  Which  is  distinct  from  Germanicopolis,  as  the  coinage  of 
the  two  places  shows. 


OLBA,    CENNATIS,    LALASSIS.  185 

(V.  8,  3)  the  whole  coast  district  from  Anemurium  to  some 
point  east  of  the  mouth  of  the  Calycadnus.  It  probably, 
therefore,  contained  Cennatis  and  part  of  Lalassis,  being 
indeed  the  general  term  for  the  greater  part  of  Western 
Cilicia.13 

I  now  proceed  to  consider  the  coinage  of  Cennatis  and 
Lalasis  (or  Lalassis,  as  it  is  more  frequently  written  on 
coins),  and  of  Olba  so  far  as  it  bears  on  the  still  unsettled 
problems  of  history  and  topography  connected  with  these 
names.14 

Mionnet  (Yol.  iii.  p.  532,  7  and  8)  described  two  coins 
with  inscriptions  which  he  read  AAAACC6CON,  AA- 
AAZZ.  ENTIM,  AAAA.  These  legends,  according  to 
Waddington,15  are  quite  undecipherable.  But  Imhoof- 
Blumer  has  pointed  out,16  that  the  cornucopiae  and 
triskeles  of  one  of  these  coins  are  suitable  to  Lalassis, 
since  the  former  is  a  type  of  the  Kowov  AaXaaewv  KCU 
JLevvctTwv,  while  the  latter  is  a  symbol  on  the  coins  of  M. 
Antonius  Polemo  and  a  type  of  Ajax.  Of  the  two  types 
of  these  two  princes,  the  triskeles  is  the  only  one  which 

13  See  Wilhelm,  Arch-Ep.  Mitth.  am  Oest.  xvii.  (1894),  pp. 
1  ff.,  who  shows  that  the  Clitae  of  Tacitus,  Ann.  vi.  41,  and  xii. 
55,  are  the  Cietae  (as  the  Mediceus  reads  in  the  former  pas- 


14  I  desire  to  express  my  sincere  thanks  to  Dr.  Dressel,  and  to 
MM.  Babelon,  Dieudonne,  and  Svoronos,  by  whose  kindness  I 
have  been  able  to  compare   casts  of  all  the  coins  of  the  high- 
priests  of  Olba  in  the  Museums  at  Berlin,  Paris,  and  Athens 
with  those  in  the  British  Museum.     Such  comparison  has  en- 
abled me  to  fix  the  various   dies  in  use  for  the  coinage,  and  to 
clear  up  some  doubtful  points — as,  for  instance,  the  question 
whether  Ajax  reigned  for  five  or  six  years.    To  Herr  Loebbecke 
and  Dr.  Imhoof-Blumer,  as  well  as  to  Sir  Hermann  Weber,  I  am 
also  greatly  indebted  for  casts  of  various  coins,  of  which  ac- 
knowledgment is  made  in  due  place. 

15  Rev.  Num,  1883,  p.  36. 

16  Num.  Zeit.,  1884,  p.  280. 


186  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

does  not  occur  in  some  form  or  other  on  the  coins  of  the 
city  of  Olba.  But  it  seems,  nevertheless,  to  have  been 
connected  with  the  priest-princes  of  Olba,  and  its  appear- 
ance on  rocks  in  various  places  seems  to  mark  the  limits 
of  their  power.17  It  is  quite  natural,  therefore,  to  find 
the  symbol  on  a  coin  of  the  Lalasseis. 

The    known    coins    of    the    Koti/oV     AaAacreW    KCLL 
TLevvcuTwv  are  as  follows  : — 

(1)  nOAEMUNOZ  BAZIAEI1Z.    Club. 

Rev.— [KJOINON   AAAAZEflN    KAI   KENNAT 

[UN].     Harpe. 

M.  16  mm.  Berlin.  Koehne  (Berliner  Blatter  ii.,  p. 
265,  No.  7);  cf.  Waddington,  Melanges,  ii.  p. 
127 ;  von  Ballet,  Z.  /.  N.  xii.  p.  366.  [PI. 
XIL,  18.] 

Koehne   read  this   coin    -  -  -  flN    AAAAZEJ1N    K.T.\. 

Examination  of  a  cast  kindly  sent  me  by  Dr.  Dressel  shows 
that  the  letters  IN  ON  are  certain,  and  the  O  probable,  though 
faint.  There  can  be  no  doubt,  therefore,  as  to  the  reading 
KOINON,  and  neither  QABEJUN  (von  Ballet,  I.e.)  nor 
KHT]flN  (Ramsay,  Hist.  Geog.,  p.  373)  is  admissible.  At 
the  same  time  the  harpe  and  club  are  both  types  of  Olba.18 

(2)  AOMITIANOY  KAIZAPOZ.    Head  of  Do- 

mitian  Caesar  1.,  bare. 

Itav-KOINON  AAAAZEUN  KAI  KENNATON. 

Cornucopias. 

JE.  20  mm.  Coll.  Imhoof-Blumer,  Num.  Zeit.  xvi., 
p.  280,  PI.  V.  18  ;  Berlin,  von  Ballet,  Z.  f.  N. 
xii.  p.  865  ;  Paris,  Babelon,  Inventaire  Wad- 
dington, 4428. 

17  Class.  Rev.  iv.  p.  185  (Kanitelideis) ;  Langlois,  Voyage  en 
Cilicie,  p.  237  (Lamas). 

18  Num.  Chr.,  1891,  p.  132. 


OLBA,    CENNATIS,    LALASSIS.  187 

These  two  coins  are  very  similar  in  style.  Polemo  is 
doubtless  the  king  who  was  deprived  of  Bosporus  in 
A.D.  41,  when  Claudius  gave  him  a  part  of  Cilicia.19  From 
A.D.  63,  when  Nero  made  Pontus,  of  which  Polemo  had 
retained  the  throne,  into  a  province,  Polemo's  possessions 
were  probably  confined  to  this  "  part  of  Cilicia,"  and  a 
part  of  Armenia  which  he  had  received  in  A.D.  60.  That 
Polemo  was  living  as  late  as  April,  A.D.  68,  is  proved  by 
coins  with  the  head  of  Galba,20  (AYTOKP  CePHON 
TAABAN  [TON  ?]  CGBACTON  KAICAPA)  and  the 
reverse  inscription  BAG  I A6YC  M  ANT  nOAGMC-QN] 
(type :  Athena  standing  1.,  r.  resting  on  spear,  1  on  shield). 
As  the  type  of  Athena  is  not  unknown  at  Olba,  this  coin, 
like  the  other  one  with  Polemo's  name,  may  also  have 
been  issued  thence.  It  is  generally  supposed  that  he  was 
dead  at  the  time  of  the  revolt  of  his  freedman  Anicetus  in 
Pontus  in  A.D.  69,  because  he  is  not  mentioned  a  propos  of 
this  affair.21  Why,  however,  he  should  have  been  men- 
tioned, I  fail  to  see,  since  his  connexion  with  Pontus  had 
long  been  severed.  As  to  the  date  of  the  coin  of  Domitian, 
it  must  have  been  issued  after  the  formation  of  Tracheia 
into  a  province  by  Vespasian  in  74  A.D.,22  and  before  81, 
after  which  date  Domitian  ceased  to  be  merely  Caesar. 

The  fixed  dates  supplied  by  the  evidence  so  far  as  we 
have  considered  it  are  these : 


A.D.  41.     Polemo  II  of  Pontus   becomes  king  of  part   of 
Cilicia. 


19  Dio,  Ix.  8. 

20  Babelon,  Inventaire  Waddington,  No.  4427  ;  cf.  M.  Prou, 
Mel.  d'Arch.  et  Hist.  (Ecole  fr.  de  Rome),  1886,  p.  284. 

21  Tacitus,  Hist.  iii.  47,  48. 

22  Suet.  Vesp.  8, 


188  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

A.D.  60.     He  receives  in  addition  part  of  Armenia. 
A.D.  63.     He  is  deprived  of  Pontus. 

A.D.  68.  He  strikes  coins  with  the  head  of  Galba.  Other 
coins  struck  by  him  for  the  KOLVOV  AaAcureW  KOL 
Kevi/aTuH/23  may  be  earlier  than  this  year,  and 
cannot  be  much  later.  All  are  probably  issued 
from  Olba. 

A.D.  74 — 81.  At  some  time  between  these  dates,  Polemo 
being  dead,  and  Lalassis  and  Cennatis  under 
provincial  administration,  the  KOLVOV  AaXao-eon/  *at 
KewxTcov  issues  coins  with  the  head  of  Domitian 
Caesar. 

Our  next  task  is  to  fix,  as  far  as  possible,  the  chro- 
nology of  the  issues  of  the  ap^iepe?^  of  Olba,  M.  Antonius 
Polemo  and  Ajax  the  son  of  Teucer.24 

In  the  following  lists  of  coins  of  Ajax  and  Polemo,  all 
the  descriptions  are  given  either  from  originals  or  from 
casts,  except  where  square  brackets  are  used.  Descriptions 
by  older  writers  which  are  too  vague  to  admit  of  satisfac- 
tory classication,  I  have  ignored. 


23  The  existence  of  the  KOLVOV  before  Lalassis  came  under 
provincial  administration  is  paralleled,  as  Prof.  Ramsay  reminds 
me,  by  other  cases,  such  as  that  of  Lycia. 

24  Of  the  modern  literature  relating  to  this  subject,  the  fol- 
lowing articles  must  be  consulted  :  Von  Sallet,  Beitr.  zur  Oesch. 
u.  Num.  der  Kon.  des  Cimnier.  Bosporus  u.  des  Pontus,  pp.  49  f.  ; 
Waddington,  Melanges,  ii.  pp.  121  f.  ;  Mommsen,  Ephem.  Epigr. 
i.  p.  275  ;  Raillard,  Num.  Zeit.  xxvii.  pp.  23  f.     For  the  affairs 
of  Cilicia  at  this  time  see  Ramsay,  Hist.  Geog.,  especially  pp. 
873  f.,  with  his  later  views  in    Hastings'   Dictionary  of  the 
Bible,  vol.  ii.  p.  86 ;  cf.  Church  in  the  Roman  Empire,  p.  427. 
My  identification  of  Polemo  was  arrived  at  independently,  and 
I  am  at  once  gratified  at  finding  my  conclusion  confirmed  by 
Prof.  Ramsay,  and  ashamed  at  having  overlooked  the  reference 
last  cited  (the  Dictionary  had  not  appeared  when  this  paper 
was  written). 


OLBA,    CBNNAT1S,    LALASSIS.  189 

AJAX,  SON  OP  TEUCER. 
YEAR  1. 

1.  AIANTOZ  r.,  TEYKPOY  1.  Head  (of  Ajax  as 
Hermes  ?)  r.,  in  close-fitting  cap ;  he  wears  ear- 
ring, and  chlamys  on  shoulders ;  in  front,  ca- 
duceus ;  border  of  dots. 

^.-APXIEPEflZ 

TOflAPXOY    Triskelesl. 
<r  A 

KEN     NAT- 
AAAAZZ- 

M.  28  mm.  a.  Athens,  ft.  Berlin  (same  dies  as  a), 
y.  Loebbecke  (same  obv.  die  as  a).  8.  London 
(same  dies  as  a),  e.  Paris,  Waddington  (Melanges, 
ii.,  p.  126,  No.  1  =  Inventaire  4418,  same  dies 
as  a).  £.  Paris  (same  dies  as  a ;  PI.  XII.  1). 
17.  Paris  (same  obv.  die  as  a;  rev.,  KENN  AT  | 
AAAAZ[Z  ?])•  0,  i.  Weber  (same  dies  as  y). 
[K,  Langlois,  R.  N.,  1854,  PI.  III.  19,  with 
KENN  AT.  Probably  same  dies  as  r),  if  not 
the  identical  coin.] 


2.  APXIEPE 

AIANTOZ          Triskelesr.     Border  of  dots. 
<T        A 

TEVKPOV 

Rev.— TOHAP-- 
KENNA-- 

AAAAZ  -  -  Border  of  dots. 

«T[A] 

M.  16-18  mm.  a.  London,  ft.  Paris,  Waddington 
(MM.  ii.,  p.  126,  No.  2  ;=  Invent.  4414,  same 
dies  as  a  ;  PL  XII.  2). 

VOL.  XIX.  THIRD  SERIES.  C  C 


190 


NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 


3.   KAIZAPOZ  r.,  ZEBAZTOY  1.     Head  of  Augustus 
r.,  laureate. 

Rev.— KENNATONKAIAAAAZZEHN   Thunder- 
APXIEPE  [bolt. 

nZAIANTOZ 
TEYKPOY 
TOriAPXOY 

<TA 

^E.  23-24  m.m.  a.  Berlin  (061;.,  KAIZAPOZZE- 
BAZ  r.,  TOY  1).  ft.  Loebbecke  (rev., 
TOR  AXOY  ;  PI.  XII.  3).  y.  Loebbecke  (obv.t 
KAIZAPOZZE  r.,  BAZTOY  1.,  same  rev. 
die  as  /3  or  e,  probably  the  latter25).  8.  London 
(same  die  as  ft),  e.  London  (same  obt\  die  as  y, 
same  rev.  die  as  (3,  but  corrected  to  TOFIAP- 
XOV  ;  PI.  XII.  7).  I  London  (same  dies  as  a). 
rj.  Paris,  Waddington  (Invent.,  4421,  same  dies 
as  ft).  0.  Paris  (same  dies  as  ft),  i.  Paris, 
Waddington  (Invent.^  4422,  same  dies  as  a). 


YEAE  2. 

4.  AIANTOZ  r,   TEVKPOV  1.     Head  r.  as  on  No.  1, 

with  caduceus.     Border  of  dots. 

Rev.— APXIEPEH[Z]     Winged  thunderbolt.      Border 
TOHAPXO  of  dots. 

KENNAT 
AAAAZ 
<T  B 

25  The  reverse  is  over-struck  on  a  coin  from  the  same  reverse  die 
as  /?  or  e,  probably  the  former  ;  but  the  critical  part  of  the  word 
TOFlAPXOV  is  not  visible.  The  obverse  shows  signs  of 
double  (or  over  ?)  striking.  It  appears  that  a  certain  number 
of  coins  were  struck  with  the  die  of  ft ;  then  the  mistake  was 
discovered,  and  new  coins  (like  c)  were  struck  with  the  cor- 
rected die,  and  some  old  ones  were  over-struck  with  it,  giving 
results  like  y. 


OLBA,   CENNATIS,    LALASSIS.  191 

21  mm.  a,  /?.  Berlin  (both  from  the  same  dies  ; 
PI,  XII,  4  =  /3).  y.  Berlin  (same  obv.  die  as  a). 
8.  Loebbecke  (same  dies  as  a),  e.  London  (same 
dies  as  a).  £.  Paris,  Waddington  (Mel.,  ii.,  p. 
126,  No.  3  =  Invent.,  4417,  same  dies  as  a). 
rj.  Paris  (Mionnet,  iii.,  p.  598,  No.  277,  same 
dies  as  y).  0.  In  the  market  (same  dies  as  a). 


[5.  AIANT  .  .     TEYKPOY.     Head  r. 

Rev.— APXIEPEflZ  TOnAPXOY[K]ENNATIlN 
AAAAZ.     Triskeles.     In  the  field  ET  B- 

M.     22*mm.     a.    Catal.  Walcher  de  Molthein,  No.  2609.] 


6.  Head  r.  as  on  No.  1,  but  without  caduceus  or  inscription. 
Border  of  dots. 

Rev.— A I  AN     In  field  r.  <.     Border  of  dots. 
TOZ  B 

TEV 
KPOV 

2E.    15  mm.     a.  Loebbecke.     (3.  Paris  (same  obv.  die  as 
«,  PI.  XII,  6). 


7.  TO  Fl  A  PX         Border  of  dots. 
KENNAT 
AAAAZ 


Rev.—h  PXI  EP       Thunderbolt  j  border  of  dots. 
AIANTO 
TEVKPO 

M.  15  —  19  mm.  a.  Berlin,  PI.  XII.  5.  /3.  London  (same 
dies  as  a),  y.  Paris,  Waddingtou  (Invent.  t  4415, 
same  rev.  die  as  a). 


192  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

8.  KAlZAPOZZEr.,BAZTOVl.  Head  of  Augustus  r., 

laureate. 

Rev.—  KEN  N  ATOM  KAIAAAAZZEftN     Thunder- 
APXIEPE1JZ  bolt. 

AIANTOZ 
TEVKPOV 
TOFIAPXOV 
^  TB 

JEt.  28  mm.  a.  Berlin  (same  obv.  die  as  8  7,  on  rev. 
inscr.  divided  APXIEPE  |  HZ  and  date  <T  B  J 
PI.  XII.  8).  ft.  Loebbecke  (same  obv.  die  as  3  @, 
same  rev.  die  as  a),  y.  Loebbecke  (same  obv. 
die  as  8  y,  on  rev.  inscr.  divided  AAAAZZE  | 
UN).  8.  London  (same  dies  as  y).  e.  London 
(same  dies  as  a).  £.  Paris  (same  dies  as  y). 
17.  Paris,  Waddington  (Invent.  4423,  same  dies 
as  a).  0.  Paris  (same  dies  as  a),  t.  Weber 
(same  dies  as  a). 

YEARS  8  AND  4. 
No  coins. 

YEAR  5. 

9.  AIANTOZ  r.,  TEVKPOV  1.    Head  r.  as  on  No.  1, 

with  caduceus  ;  border  of  dots. 

Rev.—  A  PXI  EPEJQZ     Triskeles  r. 
TORAPXOV 

<T  E 

[K]EN     NAT 
[A]AAAZZ 


M.  20  mm.  a.  Berlin  (Z.f.  N.  xii.,  365,  last  line  misread 
K]AIOA[BE  UN),  p.  Paris,  Waddington 
(Invent.  4420,  same  dies  as  a  ;  PI.  XII.  10). 
y.  Paris,  Waddington  (Invent.  4419,  same  obv. 
die  as  <x,  on  rev.  triskeles  to  1.). 

It  is  clear  from  ft  that  the  numeral  of  the  year  is  E  (5)  and 
not  E  (6),  as  might  be  supposed  from  a  and  y. 


OLBA,    CENNATJS,    LALASSIS.  193 

10.  Head  r.  as  on  No.  1,  but  without  caduceus  or  inscription. 

Rev. — <y        E   Border  of  dots. 
AIANTO 
TEVKPO 

Two  monograms. 

M.  14-15  mm.  a.  London  (PI.  XII.  9).  (3.  Paris, 
Waddington  (Invent.  4413,  date  effaced),  [y. 
Catal.  Behr.,  PI.  II.  2]. 

The  monograms  on  a  are  apparently  XT,  g¥,  on  fi  £T,  %Y» 
In  Mel.,  ii.,  p.  126,  No.  4,  Waddington  describes  a  coin  in  his 
collection  with  obverse  as  above,  and  on  the  reverse  AIANT  . 
TEYKPO  •  GT  .  B  ;  in  the  field,  triquetra  and  two  mono- 
grams, of  which  one  represents  AIOAHPOY.  But  these 
monograms  seem  to  occur  only  on  coins  of  year  5,  and  among 
the  casts  of  the  Waddington  coins  kindly  sent  me  by  M. 
Dieudonne  I  am  unable  to  trace  this  coin. 


11.  [AP]XIEP-        Thunderbolt. 
AIANTOZ 
TEVKPOV 

Rev.—     <T      E 
TOFIAPX 

KENNATH 
AAAAZZ 

Two  monograms. 

M.     17  mm.     a.  Berlin,     ft.  Paris,  Waddington  (Invent. 
4416,  same  obv.  die  as  a ;  PI.  XII.  13). 

The  monograms  have  apparently  the  same  forms  as  on  No. 
10  ft. 


12.  ZEBAZTOZZEBAZTOYKAIZAP    Head  of  Ti- 

berius  r.  laureate. 


194  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

Rev.— KENNATHNKAIAAAAZZEIIN    Thunder- 
APXIEPEJQZ  [bolt. 

AIANTOZ 
<r  or  4T 

E 

TEYKPOY 
TOriAPXOY 
EHIAIOAn 

JE.  24  mm.  a.  Berlin,  ft.  Berlin,  y.  Imhoof-Blumer 
(same  dies  as  a).  8.  Loebbecke  (same  dies  as  ft). 
«.  London,  Bunbury  (same  dies  as  ft).  £.  Lon- 
don. 77.  London.  0.  Paris  (same  dies  as  )8). 
t.  Paris,  Waddington  (Invent.  4424,  same  dies 
as  0-  x.  Paris  (PI.  XII.  12). 

All  the  above  coins  are  from  the  same  obverse  die. 


13.  ZEBAZTOZZEBAZTOYKAIZAP    Head  of  Tibe- 
rius r.,  laureate. 

Rev.— KENNATONKAIAAAAZZEHN    Thunder- 
APXIEPEHZ  [bolt. 

AIANTOZ    <p 
TEYKPOY     E 
TOF1APXOY 

ER  i  A  10  AH 

M.  24  mm.  a,  p,  y.  Berlin  (PI.  XII,  11  =  y).  S.  Loeb- 
becke (=  Z.f.  N.,  x.,  p.  .81,  No.  48).  €.  Lon- 
don (same  dies  as  8).  £,  ?/.  London.  6.  Paris, 
Waddington  (Invent.  4425,  same  dies  as  y). 
i.  Paris,  Waddington  (Invent.  4426).  K.  Weber. 

All  the  above  coins  are  from  one  obverse  die,  viz.,  the  die  of 
No.  12. 

M.  ANTONIUS  POLEMO. 
YEAR  10. 

1.  [M]APKANT[H]NIO[Y]nOAEM[IiNOZAP- 

XI E  -  -]     Bare  head  of  Polemo  r. 


OLBA,    CENNATIS,    LALASS1S.  195 

liev.— AYNAZTOYOABEHNTHZIEPAZKAI 
[KE]NNATHN  in  outer  circle,  KAIAA- 
AAZZEHN4rEn[l]  in  inner  circle, 
NEflNOZ  in  straight  vertical  line.  Sacred 
throne,  three-quarters  1. 

M.  24  mm.  a.  Paris  (Waddington,  Mel.,  ii.,  p.  121, 
No.  1 ;  PI.  XII,  14). 


2.MAPKANTnNIOYnOA[EMnNOEAPXIEPE] 

Bare  head  of  Polemo  r. 


^.-AYNAETOYOABEnNTHEIEPAEKAl- 

K  EN  NATO      Thunderbolt. 
KAI 
AAAAEEEH 

<•  I 

EHINEHNO  (in  curved  line) 

JE.  23—25  mm.  a.  Loebbecke  (Z.  f.  N.,  x.,  p.  81  ; 
xii.,  p.  385).  (3.  London  (same  dies  as  a). 
y.  Paris.  PI.  XII.  15. 

All  three  of  these  coins  are  from  the  same  obverse  die. 


YEAR  11. 

3.  [MAPKlANTONIOYnOAEMflNOZAPXIE-- 

Bare  head  of  Polemo  r. 

Rev.— AYNAZTOYOABEHNTHZIEPAZKAI 

KENNAT  in  outer  circle,  KAIAAAAZZE 
flN^lA  in  inner  circle.  Sacred  throne, 
three-quarters  r.  ;  in  field  1.,  triskeles  r. 

.33.  26  mm.  a.  Berlin,  ft,  y.  London  (both  from  same 
dies  as  a).  B.  Paris,  Waddington  (M6L,  ii.,  p. 
121,  No.  2  =  Invent.  4411,  PI.  XI.  5,  same  dies 
as  a,  PI.  XII.  16).  e.  Paris  (Mionnet,  iii.,  p.  597, 
No.  273  =  Langlois,^.  N.,  1854  ;  PL  III.  18). 

All  these  coins  are  from  one  obverse  die,  the  same  as  that  used 
for  No.  1. 


196  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

4.  MAPKANTnNIOYnOAEMnNOEAPXIEPEnC 

Bare  head  of  Polemo  r. 

Bev.— AYNAZTOYOABE[riNTHZ]IEPAZKEN 
NATO-  in  outer  circle,  KA I AAA[A    ZJZEflN 

in  inner  circle;  in  field  4-  I  A-     Winged  thunder- 
bolt. 

M.  23—25  m.m.  a.  Berlin  (same  obv.  die  as  2;  PI. 
XII.  17).  /3.  Paris,  Waddington  (Invent.  4412, 
same  dies  as  a),  [y.  Paris  (Waddington,  M6L,  ii., 
p.  122,  No.  3).  8.  Pembroke  Catal.,  1004.] 

The  coin  described  by  Mionnet  (No.  272,  Suppl.,  No.  319) 
is  evidently,  as  Waddington  suggests,  a  misread  coin  of  Ajax. 


The  coins  of  Ajax  with  the  head  of  Augustus  are  dated 
year  1  and  year  2.  Those  with  the  head  of  Tiberius  are  of 
year  5.  No  coins  of  year  3  or  year  4  are  known.  Did 
the  third  and  fourth  years  of  Ajax  fall  in  the  reign  of 
Augustus  (who  died  on  Aug.  19,  A.D.  14),  or  in  that  of 
Tiberius  ?  If  in  the  former,  the  absence  of  a  coinage  in 
these  two  years  is  easily  explained,  since  the  coins  with 
the  head  of  Augustus,  whatever  their  date,  might  well 
serve  during  his  lifetime,  whereas  the  accession  of 
Tiberius  would  be  a  fitting  occasion  for  the  issue  of  a 
new  coinage  with  the  head  of  the  new  Emperor.  Until 
coins  with  the  dates  S  and  4  are  discovered,  we  may 
regard  it  as  highly  probable  that  Ajax  reigned  from 
10/11  to  14/15  A.D. 

From  the  coins  of  Polemo,  there  is  no  possibility  of 
ascertaining  what  dates  correspond  to  the  tenth  and 
eleventh  years  of  his  reign. 

The  coins  of  the  two  high-priests  bear  a  very  strong 
resemblance  to  each  other.  The  coins  of  Polemo,  like 
many  of  those  of  Ajax,  are  usually  struck  on  flans 
too  small  for  the  die.  The  legends  of  the  outer  circles 


OLBA,    CENNATIS,    LALASSIS.  197 

have  therefore  to  be  made  out  by  combining  various 
specimens.  The  forms  A  and  E  are  constant  on  both 
series  and  4  or  some  form  closely  allied  to  it  is  always 
used  with  or  without  T,  as  the  abbreviation  of  eVous-.26 
Polemo  uses  both  C  and  Z,  Ajax  only  Z.  As  regards 
fabric,  the  coins  of  Polemo  are  somewhat  unusually  thick» 
but  both  series  are  alike  in  having  a  bevelled  edge.  As 
regards  types  and  symbols,  they  agree  in  using  the  thun- 
derbolt and  triskeles.  The  sacred  throne,  which  occurs  on 
Polemo's  coins,  and  is  also  an  autonomous  type  of  Olba, 
is  unknown  to  Ajax. 

The  fact  that  the  name  of  Olba  does  not  occur  on  any 
coins  of  Ajax,  raises  the  question  whether  Ajax  really 
ruled  over  Olba,  or  whether  Hamsay  is  right  in  supposing 
the  contrary.  The  resemblance  of  his  coins  to  those  of 
Polemo  cannot  be  due  to  imitation,  since,  as  we  shall  see, 
Polemo's  coins  are  the  later,  and  the  resemblance  is  so 
minute  that  numismatists  are  quite  united  in  assigning 
them  without  hesitation  to  the  same  mint.  The  absence 
of  the  mint-name  is  due  to  another  cause.  The  import- 
ance of  these  hereditary  ap^iepe^  of  Olba  was  so  great, 
that  it  was  as  unnecessary  to  mention  the  name  of  their 
seat  as  it  was,  to  take  an  instance  from  Cilicia,  for  Tarcon- 
dimotus  to  say  of  what  country  he  was  king.  This  was 
especially  the  case  with  a  man  whose  name  was  Al'a9 
Tevicpov,  in  view  of  the  prevalence  of  these  names  in 
the  dynasty.  On  the  other  hand,  the  toparchia  of  Lalassis 


26  This  form  of  c  is  not  to  my  knowledge  found  on  any 
other  coins.  On  papyri  it  is  common  to  find  the  ordinary  cur- 
sive c  combined  with  T  in  a  similar  way.  The  form  4  occurs 
in  lapidary  inscriptions,  e.g.,  in  the  graffito  from  Der  el  Bahari, 
J.  H.  S.  xix.  p.  15,  No.  9  ;  cf.  the  combination  of  «  and  t,  ibid., 
No.  11. 

VOL.    XIX.    THIRD    SERIES.  D  D 


198  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

and  Cennatis  was  doubtless  an  extraordinary  office,  and 
therefore,  necessary  to  be  mentioned.  With.  Polemo  the 
case  was  different.  He  was,  as  we  shall  see,  an  outsider, 
and  it  was  consequently  necessary  for  him  to  define  his 
position  more  clearly  on  his  coinage. 

The  absence  of  the  throne- type  from  the  coins  of  Ajax 
is  more  difficult  to  explain.  But  that  it  was  not  so  closely 
connected  with  Olba  as  the  thunderbolt  is  suggested  by 
the  fact  that  it  disappears  from  the  imperial  coinage  of 
Olba,  while  the  thunderbolt  remains.27  It  is  worthy  of 
notice  that  all  the  coins  I  have  seen  with  the  throne  on 
the  reverse  share  one  and  the  same  obverse  die,  which  is 
different  from  the  obverse  die  common  to  the  thunderbolt 
coins.28  This  fact  seems  to  indicate  that  the  two  reverse 
types  belong  to  different  mints,  or  at  least  different 
officinae.  But  there  are  such  strong  objections  to  sepa- 
rating the  two  series,  that  I  merely  note  the  peculiarity 
of  the  disposition  of  the  dies  without  further  speculation. 
Another  problem  is  the  explanation  of  the  Hermes-type 
on  the  coins  of  Ajax.  Does  it  point  to  the  inclusion  under 
his  sway  of  Corycus,  where  especially  in  Cilicia  the  cult 
of  Hermes  was  localised  ? 

It  remains  to  consider  whether  it  is  possible  to  attri- 
bute the  coins  of  the  dynast  Polemo  to  a  fixed  date,  or  to 
a  person  otherwise  known.  Polemo  I  of  Pontus  died 
about  8  B.C.,  and  Polemo  II,  whose  coins  issued  for  this 
part  of  Asia  Minor  we  have  already  considered,  did  not 
come  into  the  field  until  41  A.D.  But  it  is  difficult  to 


M  The  throne  is  of  course  the  throne  of  Zeus,  or  of  his  repre- 
sentative the  thunderbolt  (cf.  the  coins  of  Diocaesarea,  Head, 
Hist.  Num.  p.  602,  and  of  the  Syrian  Larissa  and  Seleucia, 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  Galatia,  etc.,  PI.  XXXI.  8,  XXXII.  6,  8). 

28  Nos.  4  y  and  4  8  may  possibly  be  exceptions. 


OLBA,    CENNATIS,    LALASS1S.  199 

place  a  great  interval  between  the  coins  of  the  dynast  and 
those  of  Ajax,  which  they  so  closely  resembled  This  is 
one  of  the  chief  objections  to  the  traditional  theory  which 
sets  back  the  coinage  to  the  time  of  the  triumvir,  M. 
Antonius.  Certainly  the  names  of  the  dynast  seem  to 
point  to  some  connexion  with  the  triumvir,  and  it  has 
generally  been  supposed  that  he  was  his  client.  It  is, 
known,  further,  that  in  39  B.C.  M.  Antonius  established 
one  Polemo  as  king  of  "a  part  of  Cilicia,"29  which  pro- 
bably included  Lycaonia,  with  its  capital  Iconium.30  That 
this  Polemo  is  identical  with  the  M.  Antonius  Polemo, 
dynast  of  Olba,  is  hardly  possible,  since  such  an  identifi- 
cation places  an  interval  of  some  forty  years  between 
the  coins  of  M.  Antonius  Polemo  and  the  very  similar 
coins  of  Ajax.  The  triumvir's  protege  is  without 
doubt  the  Zenonid  king  of  Pont  us.  Since  we  know 
that  the  names  M.  Antonius  were  borne  by  members  of 
the  Zenonid  family,  it  may  be  taken  as  fairly  certain  that 
the  dynast  of  Olba  belonged  to  that  family.31 

Most  of  the  high  priests  of  Olba,  says  Strabo  in  his 
somewhat  detailed  account  of  the  affairs  of  that  princi- 
pality (xiv.  p.  672),  bore  the  names  of  Ajax  and  Teucer. 
He  adds  that  after  the  settlement  of  the  disturbances  with 
which  the  name  of  Aba  is  associated  rois  and  rov  yevovs 
SieiJLeivev  rj  ap^fj.  In  the  light  of  these  two  statements, 
it  is  excessively  improbable  that  the  immediate  accession 
to  the  high- priesthood  of  a  Polemo,  even  if  he  were  a 
member  of  the  761/09,  and  not  (as  we  have  seen  is  more 

29  Appian,  B.  C.  v.  75. 

30  Strabo  xii.  568. 

31  The  coincidence  of  another  Polemo,  not  a  Zenonid,  bear- 
ing the  names  of  M.  Antonius,  cannot  be  assumed  without  defi- 
nite historical  support. 


200  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

probable)  of  the  Zenonid  family,  should  have  been 
passed  over  in  silence  by  Strabo.  All  the  evidence, 
historical  and  numismatic,  therefore  goes  to  show 
that  the  high-priesthood  of  Marcus  Antonius  Polemo 
must  be  placed  somewhat  later.  Is  it  possible  to  place 
it  immediately  or  shortly  before  that  of  Ajax  ?  So 
far  as  the  fabric  and  style  of  the  coins  is  concerned,  the 
answer  is  in  the  affirmative,  although  the  greater  preva- 
lence of  the  circular  legends  on  Polemo's  coins  is,  ceteris 
paribus,  an  argument  in  favour  of  putting  them  after  the 
coins  of  Ajax.  It  must  be  remembered  however  that, 
unless  there  was  some  political  disturbance,  Ajax  ought 
to  have  been  immediately  preceded  by  his  father,  Teucer. 
Further,  if  we  give  Polemo's  coins  to  this  time,  we  hare 
to  choose  between  a  Zenonid  and  a  non-Zenonid  M.  An- 
tonius Polemo.  That  a  non-Zenonid  of  these  precise 
names  should  hare  held  an  important  position  in  Asia 
Minor  at  this  time,  I  have  already  characterised  as  a  coin- 
cidence not  lightly  to  be  assumed.  Is  he  then  a  Zenonid  ? 
Now  Mommsen  32  has  shown  that  it  is  highly  improbable 
that  a  Zenonid  of  these  names  can  have  existed  so  early. 
The  ordinary  explanation  of  the  names  M.  Antonius  Po- 
lemo in  that  family  derives  them  from  a  grant  of  the 
Boman  citizenship  to  Polemo  I  by  the  triumvir.  But  as 
Mommsen  points  out,  "  eiusmodi  denominatio  num  ante 
stabilitum  Bomae  imperium  regi  extero  non  infirm  ordinis 
satis  conveniat,  dubitari  potest."  The  origin  of  the  names 
is,  as  he  says,  to  be  sought  elsewhere,  to  wit,  in  the  fact 
that  Pythodoris,  wife  of  Polemo  I,  was  a  daughter  of  An- 
tonia  and  grand-daughter  of  M.  Antonius.  Her  family  re- 
lations and  descendants  are  shown  in  the  following  tree  : — 

32  Ephem.  Epigr.  i.  p.  275. 


OLBA,    CENNAT1S,    LALASSIS.  201 

M.  Antonius  III  vir 


Zeno  Pytliodorus  —  Antonia 

Polemo  I  Eusebes  =  Pythodoris  Philometor  =  Archelaus  of  Cappadocia 
(died  about  A.D.  8)    I        (living  in  A.D.  21)  (died  A.D.  17) 


[M.  Antonius  Polemo,         Zeno,  King        Antonia  Tryphaena  —  Cotys 
dynast  of  Olba]  of  Armenia 


Polemo  II. 

Antonia  was  regarded  as  the  foundress  of  the  stock, 
and  the  names  of  herself  and  her  father  would  rightly  be 
perpetuated  in  her  descendants.  Mommsen  holds  accord- 
ingly that  among  the  Zenonids  the  names  M.  Antonius 
could  only  be  possessed  by  those  who  were  descendants  of 
Pythodoris.  Pythodoris  had  two  sons  by  Polemo,  of 
whom  6  fJLev  Itiwrys  ffvitiitpicei  rfj  /mrjTpl  r^jv  ap%r]v>  o  8e 
vewffrl  Ka.6eaTa.Tai  TYJS  p,eya\r]$  'Appevlas  f3aai\evs  (so 
Strabo  writes,  xii.  3,  29,  p.  556,  about  19-22  A.D.).  The 
latter  was  called  Zeno  (Tacitus,  Ann.  ii.  56,  and  Ephem. 
Epigr.  i.  p.  270).  What  was  the  name  of  the  other  son, 
and  what  became  of  him  after  the  time  which  Strabo  de- 
scribes ?  That  his  name  was  M.  Antonius  Polemo  is 
highly  probable,  since  he  was  apparently  the  elder  of  the 
two  sons  of  Polemo  and  Pythodoris,  and  the  younger  was 
called  Zeno.  Further,  it  does  not  appear  that  he  was  dead 
when  Strabo  was  writing  (otherwise  why  did  Strabo  not  say 
so  ?)  ;  on  the  other  hand  Strabo  uses  the  past  imperfect 
tense,  which  shows  that  he  no  longer  was  in  the  position 
he  had  occupied.  Does  it  not  seem  highly  probable  that 
he  is  the  Marcus  Antonius  Polemo  of  Olba  ?  Pythodoris 
married  Polemo  I  about  B.C.  12.  In  A.D.  36,  tha  district 
of  Cetis  was  subject  to  Archelaus  the  younger,  who 


202  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

raised  a  revolt  by  attempting  to  take  a  census  after  the 
Roman  fashion.33  The  eldest  son  of  Pythodoris  and  Po- 
lemo  at  this  time  would  not  be  more  than  forty-six  years 
of  age.  The  portrait  on  the  coins  of  the  dynast  of  Olba 
is  that  of  a  middle-aged  person.  So  far  as  chronology  is 
concerned,  there  is,  therefore,  nothing  to  prevent  our 
identifying  the  dynast  with  the  nameless  eldest  son  of 
Pythodoris  and  Polemo.  If  we  can  suppose  that  Strabo 
would  pass  over  his  establishment  as  dynast  and  high- 
priest  of  Olba  as  not  being  of  sufficient  importance  to 
merit  a  digression  (which  is  unlikely),  or  if  we  accept 
Ramsay's  theory  of  a  dislocation  of  the  text  of  Strabo,  to 
be  described  below,  we  may  place  M.  Antonius  Polemo's 
accession  soon  after  the  end  of  Ajax'  rule;  possibly  at  the 
time  when  the  deposition  of  Archelaus  I  of  Cappadocia 
(A.D.  17)  caused  important  changes  in  this  part  of  Asia 
Minor.  This  would  make  him  about  thirty-eight  or 
thirty-nine  in  the  tenth  and  eleventh  years  of  his  rule.  If, 
on  the  other  hand,  it  is  felt  that  the  dislocation  theory  is 
unlikely,  and  that  Strabo  would  not  have  passed  over  such 
a  change  in  silence,  we  must  make  his  rule  begin  after 
the  time  of  Strabo's  writing.  In  any  case  there  is  plenty 
of  room,  between  the  completion  of  Strabo's  work  and 
A.I).  36,  for  the  eleven  years  of  Polemo's  tenure  of  the 
high-priesthood.  And  in  any  case,  also,  there  •  is  not  so 
long  an  interval  between  Ajax  and  Polemo  as  is  necessi- 
tated by  the  early  date  traditionally  assigned  to  the  latter 
— a  date  which  on  numismatic  grounds  is  equally  objec- 
tionable, whether  the  dynast  is  identified  with  the  King 
of  Pontus  (Polemo  I  Eusebes),  or  is  supposed  to  be  merely 
a  contemporary. 

33  Tacitus,  Ann.  vi.  41,  where,  as  Wilhelm  has  shown,  we  must 
read  Cietarum  natio  (above,  p.  185,  note  13). 


OLBA,    CENNATIS,    LALASSIS.  203 

This  identification  of  the  dynast  of  Olba  with  the  eldest 
son  of  Polemo  I  and  Pythodoris  has  been  anticipated,  as 
I  have  already  said,  by  Ramsay.34  He  supposes  that  the 
words  IvvciffTevei  8'  6  TrpefffivTaros  avrwv,  which  in  the 
text  of  Strabo  (xii.  556)  relate  to  the  eldest  son  of  Cotys 
and  Tryphaena,  were  a  marginal  addition  by  the  author 
referring  to  the  elder  son  of  Polemo  I  and  Pythodoris, 
and  originally  read  "7rpea'f3vT(ep)os.  When  this  addition 
crept  into  the  text  in  the  wrong  place,  the  comparative 
was  altered  to  the  superlative.  This  ingenious  suggestion, 
however,  as  its  author  recognises,  is  not  absolutely  neces- 
sary to  the  identification  proposed. 

It  is  probable  that  most  of  the  autonomous  coins  of 
Olba,  reading  simply  OABEflN,  belong  to  a  later  date 
than  the  coins  of  the  high-priests.  Yon  Sallet,  it  is  true, 
has  published  a  coin  which  he  describes  as  "  obviously 
struck  before  the  coins  of  the  dynasts,  as  the  style  shows." 
There  is  a  similar  specimen  in  the  British  Museum : — 

Obv, — Throne  of  Zeus,  three-quarters  r. ;  in  field  1.,  EP; 
border  of  dots. 

Rev.— OABEflN.    Winged  thunderbolt ;  in  field  1.,  IN 

M.  23  mm.  a.  Brit.  Mus.  ft.  Berlin  (von  Sallet,  Z.  f.  N. 
xii.  p.  369,  from  same  obverse  die  as  a,  and  with 
same  letters,  not  a  monogram,  on  the  reverse). 

Although  the  adverb  "  obviously  "  may  be  regarded  as 
somewhat  too  strong,  it  seems  more  advisable  to  give  these 
coins  to  the  period  before  the  coinage  of  the  high-prieats 
than  to  any  period  in  the  first  century  A.D.,  which  alone 
is  otherwise  open  to  them.  They  bear  little  resemblance 

34  Church  in  the  Roman  Empire,  p.  427,  and  in  Hastings' 
Dictionary  of  the  Bible,  ii.  p.  86. 


204  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

to  the  coins  either  of  the  high-priests  or  of  Polemo  II,  or 
of  the  Lalasseis  and  Cennatae  under  Domitian. 

The  Imperial  coinage  of  Olba  begins  with  the  Emperor 
Hadrian.  To  his  time  Mr.  Wroth  has  attributed  the 
quasi-autonomous  coin  of  the  following  types : — 

Obv. — Club  tied  with  fillet ;  border  of  dots. 

Rev. — OAB6  |  HN  in  two  straight  lines.  Crenellated 
tower.  Border  of  dots. 

JE.  18  mm.  a.  Brit.  Mus.  (Wroth,  Num.  Chron.,  1891, 
p.  16,  PL  IV.  11).  b.  Paris  (Babelon,  Invent. 
Wadd.,  4432). 

Mr.  Wroth  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  club, 
which  is  a  common  symbol  in  the  Olban  district,  actually 
occurs  on  the  "  tall  castle "  at  Uzundja-burdj,  which  is 
represented  on  the  reverse  of  this  coin.35 

The  chief  interest  of  the  later  Imperial  coins  of  Olba 
lies  in  a  comparison  with  those  of  Diocaesarea.  The  latter 
city  seems  to  have  engaged  in  a  rivalry  with  the  former, 
which,  though  on  a  smaller  scale,  calls  to  mind  the 
attempts  of  Anazarbus  to  emulate  Tarsus.  Both  cities 
had  the  title  AAPIANflN,  and  the  title  AAPIANUN 
AIOKAICAPGUN  MHTPO  KENNATIAOC  looks 
like  an  imitation  of  AAP.  ANT.  OABGHN  MHT.  KH. 
Diocaesarea  took  the  title  of  metropolis  of  Cennatis  as 
early  as  the  reign  of  Com  modus.36 

In  these  circumstances,  it  is  difficult  to  explain  the 
meaning  of  the  coin  of  Geta  struck  at  Olba,  of  which  the 
following  is  the  description  : — 

35  For  the  castle,  see  Bent,  J.  H.  S.  xii.  p.  220 ;  Heberdey- 
Wilhelm,  Rdsen,  p.  84. 

36  Babelon,  Invent.  Wadd.  4266. 


OLBA,   CENNATIS,    LALASSIS.  205 

Obv.— HOC  -  -  [r€TAC]KAICAP.  Bust  of  Geta 
r.,  wearing  radiate  crown  and  cuirass. 

Tfcw.— OAB[GI1N  -  -  ]KENN.  Dionysos,  nude,  stand- 
ing to  1.,  with  thyrsos  and  kantharos ;  at  his  feet, 
panther  1. 

JE.  25mm.  Brit.  Mus.  Bought  by  Prof.  Eamsay  at  Tyana. 

In  spite  of  the  parallel  of  Tarsus  and  Anazarbus,  it  would 
be  rash  to  supply  the  gap  in  the  inscription  of  this  badly- 
preserved  coin  with  MHTPO.  Nevertheless,  since  it  can 
hardly  be  an  alliance  coin,  I  can  make  no  other  sugges- 
tion.37 

The  occurrence  at  Diocaesarea  of  the  thunderbolt  and 
throne  of  Zeus  was  probably  not  due  to  mere  imitation  of 
Olba,  but  to  the  importance  of  the  cult  of  the  god  whose 
name  is  embodied  in  that  of  the  city. 

A  subtle  form  of  emulation  is  embodied  in  the  inscrip- 
tion OABOE  on  a  Diocaesarean  coin  of  Marcus  Aurelius,38 
which  contains  an  allusion  to  the  name  of  the  rival  city. 
It  is  written  against  the  figure  of  Zeus,  who  is  attacking  a 
giant.  "OXjSfo?,  as  an  epithet  of  Zeus,  should  properly 
mean  the  giver  of  prosperity,  and  as  such  it  is  used  by 
Aeschylus  ("Ai/a£  di/a/rraji/,  juaKaprare  KOL  reXewv  re\ao- 
rarov  Kparos,  oXfiie  Zev,  Suppl.  524 — 526),  and  in  a  dedi- 
cation from  the  Thracian  Chersonesus  ( C.  I.  Gf.  2017).  Just  as 
we  find  Zeu?  SoAujuey? and Zeu?2o\u/xo9 side  byside(JiwM. 
Hetten.  Studies  xv.,  1895,  p.  127,  cf.  Brit.  Mm.  Cat.,  Lycia, 


37  The  coin  of  Philip  Senior  catalogued  by  Babelon  under 
Olba  with  the  inscription  AAPI  ....  K6NNAT  and    the 
type  of  two  Tychai  (Invent.  Wadd.,  7165),  should  probably  be 
given  to  Diocaesarea. 

38  Imhoof-Blumer,  Z.  f.  N.  xiii.  (1885),  p.  134,  PI.  IV.  9 ; 
Bamsay,  Hist.  Geog.  p.  364. 

VOL.    XIX.    THIRD   SERIES.  E  g 


206  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

&c.,  p.  xc.),  so  the  abstract  word  OABOC  on  the  coin 
of  Diocaesarea  is  the  equivalent  of  Zey?  "OAjStos.  But,  as 
Ramsay  has  pointed  out,  there  is  in  this  word  OABOC  a 
further  allusion  to  the  rival  city  of  Olba.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  although  the  proper  ethnikon  formed  from  vO\|3a 
was  'O\/3ei>9,  the  epithet  "OXj&o?  was  used,  as  we  know  from 
inscriptions,39  of  the  Zeus  of  Olba,  evidently  with  some- 
thing of  both  meanings. 

It  may  be  convenient  to  add  a  chronological  table  of  the 
history  of  Olba,  Cennatis  and  Lalassis  from  the  time  that 
coins  began  to  be  issued  for  this  district. 

End  of  First  Century  B.C. — Autonomous  coins  with  OA- 
BEflN  and  magistrates'  initials. 

A.D.  10/11 — 14/15. — Government  of  Ajax,  high-priest  [of 
Olba]  and  toparch  of  Cennatis  and  Lalassis ; 
coins  of  his  years  1,  2,  and  5. 

A.D.  17  —36. — Between  these  dates,  government  of  M.  Anto- 
nius  Polemo,  high-priest  and  dynast  of  Olba,  Cen- 
natis, and  Lalassis;  coins  of  his  years  10  and  11. 

A.D.  86. — Cetis  under  Archelaus  of  Cappadocia.  Revolt  of 
its  inhabitants. 

A.D.  87. — Tracheotis  and  Eastern  Lycaonia  given  to  Antio- 
chus  IV  of  Commagene. 

A.D.  41. — Olba,  Cennatis  and  Lalassis  given  to  Polemo  II, 
king  of  Pontus. 

A.D.  41 — 74. — Polemo  II  between  these  dates  strikes  coins  for 
the  KOLVOV  AoAao-eW  KCU  Kevi/aTUH/,  probably  about 
68  A.D. 

A.D<  68. — Polemo  II  strikes  a  coin  with  the  head  of  the  Emr 
peror  Gralba. 

59  Dedications :  at  Kanitelideis  (J.  H.  8.  xii.,  p.  226)  Ail 
'OX/3uoi  tepeus  Tewpos  Tap/cvapios.  At  Olba  itself,  Heberdey 
and  Wilhelm,  Reisen  in  Kilikien,  p.  85,  No.  166: 
Tevicpos  Zrjvotydvovs  [TOU]  TeyK/Jou  Ait  JOA.[/3Jicm. 


OLBA,    CENNATIS,    LALASS1S.  207 

A.D.  74 — 81. — Provincial  coins,  with  the  head  of  Domitian 
as  Caesar,  struck  between  these  dates  by  the 
KOLVOV  of  Lalassis  ami  Cennatis. 

Reign  of  Trajan. — Beginning  of  the  Imperial  Coinage  of 
Diocaesarea. 

Reign  of  Hadrian. — Beginning  of  the  Imperial  Coinage  of 
Olba. 

Reign  of  M.  Aurelius. — The  peoples  of  Olba  and  Diocaesarea 
take  the  title  'ASptavo/,  and  Olba  is  called 
metropolis  of  Cetis. 

Reign  of  Commodus. — Diocaesarea  called  metropolis  of 
Cennatis. 

.  Reign  of  Caracalla  and  Geta. — The  coinage  of  Olba  ceases  at 
this  time ;  a  coin  of  Geta  reads  OAB[SflN  — ] 
KENN. 

Reign  of  Philip  Sen.— Coinage  of  Diocaesarea  now  ceases. 

G.  F.  HILL. 


IX. 

ESSAI  DE  CLASSIFICATION  CHEONOLOGIQUE  DES 
EMISSIONS  MON^TAIEES  DE  L'ATELIEE  D>AN- 
TIOCHE  PENDANT  LA  PfiEIODE  CONSTAN- 
TINIENNE. 

(VoirPlancheXIII.) 

LES  travaux  de  de  Sails,  de  Hettner,  de  Fix  Kenner,  de  0. 
Voetter  ont  montre  le  parti  que  Ton  pent  tirer  de  Fobser- 
vation  des  exergues,  et  des  lettres  et  signes  place's  dans  le 
champ  des  monnaies,  a  leur  revers,  pour  la  distinction  des 
Emissions  d'un  me"  me  atelier  a  la  fin  du  3me  et  au  4me 
siecle.  Hettner  en  particulier,  dans  ses  remarquables 
publications  sur  les  tresors  de  monnaies  romaines  trouves 
dans  les  provinces  rhenanes,1  a  donne  une  classification 
chronologique  des  Emissions  de  Treves  a  cette  epoque, 
fondee  principalement  sur  F  observation  des  exergues  et 
des  lettres  et  signes  en  question.  II  y  a  joint  quelques 
notes  tres  utiles  sur  les  poids  des  monnaies  et  c'est  sur  ce 
point  que  je  voudrais  revenir.  L'ensemble  de  1'exergue 
et  des  lettres  et  signes  qui  peuvent  se  trouver  au  revers 
d'une  monnaie  du  IVme  siecle  permet  generalement  de  la 


1  T.  Hettner,  Eomische  Miinzschatzfunde  in  den  Ehein- 
landen,  Westdeutsche  Zeitschrift  f.  Gesch.  u.  Kunst.  Trier,  1887, 
Jahrg.  vi.,  Heft  ii. ;  1888,  J.  vii.,  H.  ii. 


EMISSIONS   MONETAIRES   DE   I/ATELIER   D*ANTIOCHE.      209 

classer  dans  une  emission  en  tenant  compte  du  regne 
sous  lequel  elle  a  ete  frappee.  Neanmoins  il  pent  se 
faire  qu'un  tel  ensemble  se  reproduise  plusieurs  fois  sur 
des  monnaies  de  bronze,  sous  un  meme  regne  et  dans  la 
serie  des  emissions  d'un  meme  atelier,  mais  cette  repe- 
tition se  montre  dans  des  Emissions  dont  les  pieces  sont 
de  poids  nettement  differents.  De  la  resulte  Tint^ret 
tout  special  qui  s'attache  au  poids  de  ces  pieces  pour  leur 
classement.  Le  cas  se  presente  egalement  oft  des  series 
de  monnaies  de  bronze  frappees  successivement  au  cours 
d'une  meme  emission  se  distinguent  par  un  changement 
de  poids,  ce  qui  permet  de  preciser  leur  epoque  d'appa- 
rition.  C'est  ce  qui  a  lieu  pour  les  deux  series  defolles 
qui  presentent  a  leurs  revers  1* ensemble  de  lettres  suivant 

— I—  a  — L-  et  sont  frappees  en  307  et  308  a  Antioche. 
ANT  ANT 

La  premiere  qui  contient  encore  Severe  Auguste,  mort 
en  307,  est  composee  defolles  pesant  une  moyenne  de  10 
grammes  et  la  seconde  qui  comprend  dej&  Licinius 
Auguste,  elu  le  8  Novembre  308,  offre  des  pieces  qui  n'ont 
plus  en  moyenne  que  7  grammes.  On  voit  par  ce  fait 
quelle  precision  Tindication  des  poids  donne  a  la  classifi- 
cation chronologique  des  monnaies. 

Le  type  du  revers  des  monnaies  me'rite  Egalement 
d'etre  decrit  dans  une  classification  chronologique.  II 
arrive  en  efFet :  1°,  qu'un  meme  type  se  continuant 
d'une  emission  dans  une  autre  confirme  leur  ordre  suc- 
cessif  ;  2°,  que  le  type  comme  la  legende  caracterise 
une  epoque  ;  enfin  3°,  que  des  monnaies  difierentes  a 
d'autres  egards  puissent  etre  rapprochees  en  raison  de 
la  similitude  de  leurs  types  du  revers.  C'est  par  ce  moyen 
que  s'eclaire  le  sens  de  legendes  qu'on  peut  rapprocher 
d'autres  qui  ont  ete  frappees  en  meme  temps,  comme  la 


210  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE* 

legend  e  "  Claritas  Reipublicae "  des  Cesars  f  rappee  a 
Home  avec  "  Soli  Invicto  "  pour  Constantin  ;  comme  la 
legende  "Genio  Imperatoris  "  contemporaine  des  "  Genio 
Caesaris  "  qui  offrent  le  meme  type. 

Pour  la  distinction  des  especes  monetaires,  Ton  trouvera 
completement  adoptees  dans  ce  travail  les  conclusions  du 
tres  remarquable  ouvrage  du  professeur  0.  Seeck  :  Die 
MiinzpoUtik  Diocletians  und  seiner  Nachfolger.2  Les  termes 
employes  pour  designer  les  monnaies  de  bronze  seront  en 
consequence  ceux  de  follis,  de  denier  et  de  centenionalis. 

Les  abbreviations  suivantes  seront  usitees  dans  ce 
travail.  BE.  M.  =  British  Museum  ;  FR.  =  cabinet  de 
France ;  H.M.Y.  —  Hof  Museum,  Vienne ;  T.  =  Turin, 
Regio  Museo.  Quand  aucun  musee  n'est  indique,  c'est 
qu'il  s'agit  d'une  piece  vue  dans  une  collection  parti- 
culiere.3 

PKEMIEEE  EMISSION. 
Lettres  dans  le  champ  et  exergue. 

_l^i  JJL  JJL  JA 

ANT.  ANT.  ANT,  ANT. 

fe  is  '•  |z  IH 

ANT.  ANT.  ANT.  ANT. 

Cette  emission  eat  de  Tannee  306  ;  elle  off  re  au  revers : 
GENIO  POPVLI  ROMANI ;  et  comme  type,  le  Genie, 


2  Zeitschrift  fur  Numismatik,  xvii.,  p.  36  et  seq.,  115  id. 

3  Les  pieces  du  cabinet  de  France  portent  les  Nos.  de  la 
collection ;  celles  du  British  Museum  n'ont  pas  de  Nos.,  la 
collection  etant  rangee  par  ordre  d'atelier.    Le  poids  est  in- 
dique en  grammes,  gr.,  et  le  diametre  en  millimetres,  m.m. 


EMISSIONS   MONETAIRES    PE    I/ ATELIER    l/ANTIOCHE.      211 

coiffe  du  modius,  a  demi-nu  debout  a  gauche,  le  manteau 
rejete,  tenant  une  patere  et  une  corne  d'abondance.  Ce 
revers  existe  avec  les  legendes  suivantes  au  droit : 

1.  IMP.  0.  FL.  VAL.  CONST ANTIVS  P.F.  AYG.    Avec 

sa  tete  lauree  a  droite.   Cohen,  No.  102,  BE.  M. 

2.  IMP.  0.  GAL.  Y.  MAXIMIANYS  P.  F.  AYG.    Meme 

tete.  Cohen,  No.  80  ;  BE.  M. ;  FE.  8-618  a 
8-620,  9  grammes,  80  cent. ;  25  millim.  [PI. 
XIII.,  No.  1.] 

3.  FL.  YAL.   CONSTANTINYS  NOB.   CAES.    Avec  sa 

tete  lauree  a  droite.   BE.  M. ;  piece  inedite. 

4.  GAL.  YAL.  MAXIMINYS  NOB.  CAES.     Meme  tete. 

Cohen,  No.  81  ;  BE.  M.  10  gr.  55  ;  29  m.m. 

5.  FL.    YAL.     SEVEEYS     NOB.     CAES.      Meme   tete. 

Cohen,  No.  27,  BE.  M. 

6.  IMP.  C.    FL.    YAL.   SEYEEYS   P.F.  AYG.      Meme 

tete.    Cohen,  No.  31  ;  H.M.Y.  25-083. 

On  trouve  egalement  deux  points  au  lieu  d'un  a  droite 
de  T  exergue. 

Au  revers.— YIETYS  EXERCITYS,  et  comme  type: 
Mars  vetu  de  la  tunique  et  le  manteau  flottant, 
marchant  a  droite,  portant  une  haste  et  un 
trophee ;  ayant  au  bras  gauche  un  bouclier. 

Au  droit.— IMP.  C.  GAL.  MAXIMIANYS  P.F.  AYG. 
Avec  sa  tete  lauree  a  droite.  FE.  8-680  ;  8  gr. 
57 ;  25  m.m.4  Cohen  No.  214. 

Toutes  ces  pieces  sont  du  poids  et  du  diametre  du  follis 
tel  qu'on  le  frappait  a  la  fin  du  regne  de  Diocletien. 

Les  monnaies  de  Constance  I  Auguste  se  rencontrent 
avec  celles  de  Constantin  Cesar  qui  lui  succeda  apres  sa 

4  Les  poids  indiques  sont  des  poids  reels,  souvent  inferieurs 
au  poids  moyen  a  cause  de  1'usure  des  pieces. 


212  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

mort,  le  25  Juillet  306.  C'est  done  en  306  avant  et  apres 
la  date  du  25  Juillet  que  fut  frappe"e  remission.  On  y 
trouve  en  consequence,  les  effigies  de  quatre  empereurs 
qui  regnaient  avant  cette  date:  Constance  I  et  Galere 
Augustes,  Maximin  et  Severe  Cesars,  et  Ton  y  rencontre 
de  meme  celles  de  quatre  empereurs  qui  gouvernerent 
Tempire  apres  la  mort  de  Constance ;  Galere  et  Severe 
comme  Augustes,  Maximin  Daja  et  Constantin  comme 
Cesars.  Severe  fut  reconnu  en  efiet  Auguste  par  Galere 
en  meme  temps  que  Constantin  Cesar. 

DEUXIEME  EMISSION. 

ie 

ANT 


|A 

IB 

ir 

|A 

ANT 

ANT 

ANT 

ANT 

IS 

he 

|H 

A|e 

ANT 

ANT 

ANT 

ANT 

ANT 


Cette  emission  est  de  307 — 308.  Elle  presente 
d'abord  comme  la  precedente  la  legend e  du  revers : 
GENIO  POPYLI  ROMANI,  avec  le  meme  type. 

Au  droit.  1.— IMP.  C.  FL.  YAL.  SEYEEYS  P.P.  AYG. 
Avec  sa  tete  lauree  a  droite.  Cohen,  No.  31  ; 
FE.  8-734;  10  gr. ;  29mm. 

2.  GAL.  YAL.  MAXIMINYS  NOB.  CAES.    Meme  tete. 

Cohen,  No.   81;  FE.   8-858;   BE.  M. ;  10  gr. ; 
29  m.m. 

3.  FL.   YAL.  CONSTANTINYS  NOB.  CAES.     Meme 

tete  ;  piece  inedite ;  BE.  M.,  30  m.m. 

4.  II  doit  exister  une  piece  pareille  de  Galere  Auguste 

qui  regnait  en  meme  temps. 

On  trouve  au  revers  YIETYS  EXEECITYS,  avec  le 
type  deja  decrit. 


EMISSIONS   MONETAIRES   DE   I/ ATELIER   D^ANTIOCHE.       213 

Au  droit.— IMP.  C.  GAL.  MAXIMIANVS  P.F.  AVG. 
Avec  sa  tete  lauree  a  droite.  Cohen,  No.  214, 
FE.  8-680  ;  9  gr. ;  26  m.m. 

Apres  la  mort  de  Severe,  on  voit  paraitre  les  pieces 
suivantes : 

Au  revert.— GENIO  IMPEEATOEIS.  Avec  le  genie  a 
demi-nu,  debout  a  gauche,  coiffe  du  modius, 
tenant  nne  patere  et  une  corne  d'abondance  et 
un  autel  allume  aux  pieds  du  genie  a  gauche. 

Au  droit.  1.— IMP.  0.  GAL.  VAL.  MAXIMIANVS  P.F. 
AYG.  Avec  sa  tete  lauree  a  droite.  Cohen, 
No.  48,  BE.  M.  ;  7  gr.  ;  25  m.m. 

2.  IMP.  C.  LIC.  LICINIVS  P.F.  AYG.  Meme  tete. 
Cohen,  No.  47.  H.M.Y.  Collection  du  comte  de 
Westphalen. 

Au  revera. — GENIO  CAESAEIS.  Avec  le  meme  type  que 
le  "  Genio  Imperatoris,"  mais  sans  autel  allume 
aux  pieds  du  genie. 

Au  droit.  1.— GAL.  YAL.  MAXIMINVS  NOB.  CAES. 
Avec  sa  tete  lauree  a  droite.  Cohen,  No.  44., 
BE.M. 

2.  FL.  YAL.  CONSTANTINYS  NOB.  CAES.  Meme 
tete.  Cohen,  No.  188  ;  BE.  M.  piece  inedite. 

Avec  le  meme  revers,  mais  avec  un  autel  allume  aux 
pieds  du  genie. 

Au  droit.  1.— GAL.  YAL.  MAXIMINYS  NOB.  CAES. 
Meme  tete.  Cohen,  No.  40 ;  FE.  8-823 ;  6  gr. 
25  ;  23  m.m.  [PI.  XIII,,  No.  2.] 

2.  FL.  YAL.  CONSTANTINYS  NOB.  CAES.  Meme 
tete ;  piece  inedite,  BE.  M. 

Au  revers.— YIETYS  EXEECITVS.  Avec  le  type  deja 
decrit. 

Au  droit.  —  GAL.  YAL.  MAXIMINYS  NOB.  CAES. 
Avec  sa  tete  lauree  a  droite.  Cohen,  No.  202  ; 
FE.  8-91  la  8-915;  6gr.  55;  24  m.m.  [PI.  XIII., 
No.  3.] 

VOL    XIX.    THIRD    SERIES.  F  F 


214  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

Au  rwers.— VENEEI  VICTEICI.  Et  comme  type 
Venus  debout  a  gauche  tenant  une  pomme  et 
soulevant  son  voile. 

Audroit.— GAL.  YALEEIA  AVG.  Avec  son  buste 
diademe  et  drape  a  droite.  Cohen,  No.  2  ;  FE. 
8-696,  7  gr.  -05  ;  25  m.m.  ;  BE.  M. 

Severe  apparait  avec  le  titre  d' Augusts  des  le  debut 
de  cette  emission.  Or  il  ne  fat  eleve  a  ce  rang  par 
Galere  que  quelque  temps  apres  la  mort  de  Constance  I, 
qui  eut  lieu  a  Eboracum  en  Bretagne  le  25  Juillet  306. 
C'est  done  a  la  fin  de  306  ou  en  307  que  commenca  a  etre 
frappee  cette  Emission  dont  la  premiere  serie  de  folles  se 
compose  de  pieces  pesant  de  10  grammes  50  cent,  a  9 
grammes.  Cette  serie  cesse  avant  la  mort  de  Severe,  qui 
perit  en  Italie  au  mois  de  Mars  ou  d'Avril  307.* 

Dans  la  seconde  partie  de  remission,  on  ne  trouve  plus 
1'effigie  de  Severe,  et  Ton  voit  apparaitre  au  contraire 
Licinius,  qui  fut  reconnu  Auguste  par  Galere  le  11  No- 
vembre  308.6  Cette  partie  de  remission  commence  done 
apres  la  mort  de  Severe  en  307  et  se  continue  apres 
1' elevation  de  Licinius  a  la  fin  de  308.  Elle  se  compose 
de  folks  pesant  de  7  gr.  50  a  6  gr.  50 ;  et  c'est  en  con- 
sequence en  307  ou  308  que  Ton  dut  cesser  a  Antioche 
la  frappe  du  follis  de  la  plus  grande  espece. 

6  L'epoque  de  cette  mort  est  determinee  par  le  panegyrique 
d'Eumene,  vi.  1 ;  qui  fut  prononce  a  1'occasion  du  mariage  de 
Constantin  et  de  Fausta  le  31  Mars  307  (cf.  C.I.L.  1,  p.  397, 
commentaires  de  Mommsen).  Ce  panegyrique  parle  de  la 
prochaine  invasion  de  Galere  en  Italie,  laquelle  avait  pour 
but  de  venger  la  defaite  de  Severe  qui  preceda  de  peu  de 
temps  sa  mort. 

6  Idat.  Fast. :  Decies  et  Maximiano ;  his  Conss. ;  quod  est 
Maxentio  et  Eomulo,  levatus  est  Licinius  Carnunto  III  Id. 
Nov.  Cf.  0.  Seeck :  Die  Anfange  Constantins  d.  grossen. 
(Deutsche  Zeitschr.f.  GeschicMsw.,  vii.,  p.  212). 


EMISSIONS  MONETAIRES  DE  L'ATELIER  D'ANTIOCHE.     215 

TBOISIEME  EMISSION. 


Q 

Q 

B 

Q 

r 

Q 

A 

Q 

e 

NT.           ANT.           ANT. 

ANT.            ANT. 

Q 
5 

Q 

Z 

Q 

A 

Q 

Q 

ANT. 


ANT. 


ANT. 


ANT, 


ANT. 


Cette  emission  est  de  la  premiere  moitie*  de  Fannee 
309.  Elle  presente  au  revers :  GENIO  IMPEBA- 
TOBIS  ;  avec  le  genie  a  demi-nu  debout  a  gauche,  coiffe" 
du  modius,  tenant  une  pate  re  et  une  corne  d'abondance. 

Avdroit.  l.-IMP.  C.  LIC.  LICINIYS  P.F.  AVGK  Avec 
sa  tete  lauree  a  droite.  Cohen,  No.  42 ;  FB. 
9-031  ;  6  gr.  50  ;  25  m.m. 

2.  IMP.   0.   GAL.  VAL.    MAXIMIANYS  P.F.  AYG. 

Meme  tete.     Cohen,  No.  48  ;  FK.  8-514  a  8-518  ; 
7  gr.  -05  ;'  24  m.m. 

On  trouve  egalement : 

Au  revers.— YIBTVS  EXEBCITYS  ;  avec  le  type  deja 
decrit. 

Au  dro#.— GAL.  VAL.  MAXIMINVS  NOB.  CAES. 
Meme  tete.  Cohen,  No.  202  ;  FB.  8-913,  8-914 ; 
6  gr.  30  ;  26  m.m. 

Au  revers.— YENEBI  YICTBICI.  Avec  le  tj-pe  deja 
decrit. 

Au  droit.—QKL.  YALEBIA  AYG.  Avec  son  buste 
diademe  et  drape  a  droite.  Cohen,  No.  2. 

II  faut  y  joindre  la  piece  suivante  que  je  n'ai  pas  vue, 
mais  qui  est  indiquee  dans  Schiller  7  comme  se  presentant 


7  Schiller,  Geschichte  d.  Rom.  Kaiserwit,  ii.,  p.  173,  "in- 
dique  la  piece  comme  etant  de  la  collection  du  Comte  de 
Westphalen. 


216  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

Q 

avec    §_   au  revers  et  qui  re*pond  a  une  piece  pareille 

ANT. 
frappee  en  meme  temps  £  Alexandrie. 

Au  revere.— GENIO  CAESAEIS.  Avec  le  meme  type 
que  le  "  Genio  Imperatoris  "  decrit  dans  cette 
emission. 

Au  droit.—'FL.  YAL.  CONSTANTINYS  FIL.  AYGG. 

Avec  sa  tete  lauree  d  droite.     Cohen,  No.  185. 

Cette  premiere  se*rie  de  pieces  est  posterieure  a  1'annee 
308  qu'occupe  entierement  remission  precedente.  Elle 
s'arrete  avant  le  moment  ou  Maximin  et  Constantin  sont 
reconnus  Augustes  par  Galere  au  cours  de  Fannee  309. 

La  8e*rie  suivante  fut  egalement  frappee  dans  la 
premiere  moitie  de  Tannee  309. 


et 


ANT.          ANT.  ANT.  ANT. 

On  trouve — 

Au  revers.— GENIO  IMPEEATOEIS.  Avec  le  revers 
decrit  plus  haut. 

Audroit.—  IMP.  C.  GAL.  YAL.  MAXIMIANYS 
P.F.  AYG.  Sa  tete  lauree  a  droite.  Cohen, 
No.  48;  FE.  8-514. 

Au  revws.— YTETYS  EXEECITYS.  Avec  le  type 
decrit  plus  haut. 

Au  droit.—GA.'L.  YAL.  MAXIMINYS  NOB.  CAES. 
Meme  tete.  Cohen,  No.  202;  FE.  8-911, 
8-912  ;  6  gr.  30  ;  26  m.m. 

Les  folles  de  ces  deux  emissions  ont  un  poids  moyen 
de  6  a  7  grammes,  un  diametre  de  25  a  26  m.m. 

Maximin  Daja  n'est  apparu  jusqu'ici   qu'avec  le  titre 


EMISSIONS  MONETAIRES  DE  i/ ATELIER  D'ANTIOCHE.    217 

de  Cesar.  Schiller 8  a  fait  la  remarque  que  Maximin  ne 
laissa  pas  frapper  dans  ses  e*tats  de  pieces  a  son  effigie 
avec  le  titre  de  "  filius  Augustorum,"  qu'il  n'accepta  pas 
pour  lui,  mais  qu'il  fit  au  contraire  frapper  sur  les  monnaies 
de  Constantin. 

On  peut  determiner  approximativement  Pepoque  ou 
Maximin  fut  reconnu  Auguste  par  Galere.  En  efiet  une 
emission  de  folks  frappee  a  Siscia  dans  les  etats  de 
Licinius,  allie  de  Galere,  presente  Constantin  et  Maximin 
"  Filii  Augustorum  "  avec  Licinius  Augustus.  Elle  est  en 
consequence  posterieure  a  1'elevation  de  Licinius  le  11 
Novembre  308.  C'est  a  ce  moment,  apres  avoir  recu  de 
Galere  ce  titre  de  "  Fil.  Augg.,"  que  Maximin  entra  en 
ne*gociations  avec  lui  9  pour  obtenir  celui  d' Auguste,  mais 
Galere  refusa  et  des  ne*gociations  s'en  suivirent  au  debut 
de  309.  Le  temps  de  ces  negociations  peut  etre  e value 
par  la  duree  des  emissions  qui  dans  les  diverses  parties  de 
Tempire  contiennent  des  monnaies  de  Constantin  ou 
Maximin  "  Filii  Augustorum,"  a  plusieurs  mois.  Enfin 
Maximin,  las  d'attendre,  se  fit  proclamer  Auguste  par 
ses  troupes  et  le  fit  savoir  a  Galere.  Ces  evenements 
conduisent  naturellement  a  Tepoque  qu'on  peut  fixer 
d'apres  Tepitome  de  Victor  pour  la  reconnaissance  de 
Maximin  Auguste,  c'est  a  dire  au  mois  d'Avril  ou  de 
Mai  309.10 


8  Schiller,  Joe.  cit.  p.  173 ;  d'apres  le  Comte  de  Westplialen. 

9  Cf.   0.  Seeck,    D.    Anfdnge    Constantins   d.    Gros.  •    dans 
la  Deutsche  Zeitsch.  f.  Geschichtw.,  vii.,    p.   213  ;  Lactant.,   de 
Mort.  Pers.,  32. 

10  Yict.  Epit.  57  :  Galerius  Maximinus,  Daja  dictus,  Caesar 
quadrienmo.     Comme  il  avait  ete  elu  Cesar  le  ler  Mai  305, 
c'est  au  mois  d'Avril  ou  de  Mai  309  que  Daja  dut  d'apres 
cet  auteur  etre  reconnu  Aug-uste. 


218 


NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 
QUATEIEME  EMISSION. 


A 

*     B 

* 

r 

* 

A 

* 

e 

* 

ANT 

ANT 

ANT 

ANT 

ANT 

/•% 

S^ 

* 

Z 

* 

H 

* 

A 

JL 

I 

* 

ANT 

ANT 

ANT 

ANT 

ANT 

Cette  Emission,  qui  contient  des  monnaies  de  Maximin 
Cesar  et  d'autres  de  Maximin  et  de  Constantin  Augustes, 
fut  frappee  par  consequent  en  Tannee  309  ;  annee  de 
1' elevation  de  Maximin  au  rang  d'Auguste.  Elle  offre  : 

An  revers.— IOVI  PEOPAG.  OEBIS  TEEEAEVM. 
Avec  Maximin  debout  a  droite,  laure  et  en  toge, 
tenant  une  Victoire  sur  un  globe ;  &  sa  droite 
un  autel  allume. 

Au  droit.— MAXIMINVS  NOB.  CAES.  Son  buste 
laure  d  droite  d  mi-corps  avec  le  manteau  im- 
perial, tenant  le  foudre.11  Cohen,  No.  130 ; 
monnaie  figuree  p.  153,  tome  vii. ;  FE.  8-883; 
6  gr.  80  ;  24  m.m. 

.  Au  revere.— SOIA  INVICTO  COMITI.  Avec  le  Soleil 
radie,  debout  a  gauche,  en  robe  longue,  levant 
la  droite  et  tenant  la  tete  de  Serapis. 

Au  droit.  1.— IMP.  C.  GAL.  YAL.  MAXIMINVS  P.F. 
AVQ-.  Avec  sa  tete  lauree,  d  droite.  Cohen, 
No.  161 ;  BE.  M. 

2.  IMP.  LIC.  LICINIYS  P.F.  AVGK  Avec  sa  tete  lauree 
a  droite.  Cohen,  No.  160  ;  BE.  M. 

II  faut  sans  doute  y  joindre  le  No.  159  de  Cohen,  avec 
"  Imp.  C.  Yal.  Licin.  Licinius  P.  F.  Aug." 


11  La  plupart  du  temps  Cohen  designe  comme  la  mappa  ce 
qui  n'est  autre  chose  que  le  foudro  de  Jupiter  quo  Fusure  dos 
pieces  rend  difficile  a  reconnaitro. 


EMISSIONS  MONETAIRES  DE  L* ATELIER  D'ANTIOCHE.    219 

3.  IMP.  0.  FL.  VAL.  CONSTANTINYS  P.F.  AVGL 
Meme  tete.  Cohen,  No.  507  ;  FE.  14-871 ;  4 
gr.  85 ;  20  m.m. 

Au  revtrs. — HEECVLI  VICTOEI.  Avec  Hercule  nu, 
debout  a  droite,  appuye  sur  sa  massue,  enve- 
loppee  de  la  peau  de  lion. 

Au  droit.— IMP.  C.  GAL.  VAL.  MAXIMINVS  P.F. 
AVQ-.  Avec  sa  tete  lauree  a  droite.  Cohen, 
No.  105  ;  BE.  M. 

Galere  se  rencontre  certainement  dans  cette  se*rie 
puisqu'il  se  rencontre  dans  les  autres  series  contempo- 
raines  de  la  meme  emission. 

Du  milieu  de  309,  apres  la  reconnaissance  de  Severe 
comme  Auguste  par  Galere,  au  5  Mai  311,  date  de  la  mort 
de  ce  dernier,  Pempire  Remain  eut  en  effet  quatre 
Augustes  a  sa  tete  :  Galere,  Licinius,  Maximin  et  Con- 
stantin. 


B 


u  A         o  e 


ANT     ANT     ANT     ANT     ANT 


us 


Z  u  H 


I 


ANT     ANT     ANT     ANT     ANT 

Cette  seconde  serieest  frappee  ^galement  en  309  a  310, 
car  on  y  trouve  Maximin  Cesar  et  Auguste ;  elle  est  done 
tout  a  fait  contemporaine  de  la  premiere,  mais  elle  pre- 
sente  le  type  et  la  legende  du  "  Genio  Imperatoris,"  qui  se 
continueront  en  31 0  dans  une  emission  suivante.  On  trouve : 

Au  rmrs.— YIETVS  EXEECITYS.  Avec  Mars  en 
habit  militaire  et  le  manteau  flottant,  marchant 
a  droite,  portant  une  haste  et  un  trophee  ;  et  au 
bras  gauche  un  bouclier. 


220  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Audroit.  1.— IMP.  0.  GAL.  MAXIMIANVS  P.F.  AVG. 

Avec  sa  tete  lauree  d  droite.     Cohen,  No.  214  ; 
FK.  8-681 ;  6  gr.  60  ;  25  m.m. 

2.  GAL.  VAL.  MAXIMINVS  NOB.  CAES.  Meme  tete. 
Cohen,  202  ;  6  gr.  15  ;  24  m.m. 

Au  revers.—  YENEEI  VICTEICI.  Avec  Venus  debout 
a  gauche,  tenant  une  pomme  et  soulevant  son 
voile  ;  a  ses  pieds  a  gauche  un  autel  allume. 

Audroit.— GAL.  VALERIA  AVG.  Avec  son  buste 
diademe  et  drape  &  droite.  Cohen,  No.  10 ; 
FE.  8-726  ;  7  gr.  30  ;  22  m.m. 

Au  revere.— GENIO  EXEECITVS.  Avec  le  genie 
coiffe  du  modius,  a  demi-nu,  debout  a  gauche, 
tenant  une  patere  et  une  corne  d'abondance ; 
a  ses  pieds  a  gauche  un  autel  allume. 

Au  droit.  1.— IMP.  C.  FL.  VAL.  CONSTANTINVS  P.P. 
AVG.  Avec  sa  tete  lauree  a  droite ;  piece  ine- 
dite,  BE.  M. ;  24  m.m. 

2.  IMP.   C.    GAL.  VAL.   MAXIMINVS    P.F.   AVG. 

Meme  tete.      Cohen,  No.  49  ;  FE.  8-827  ;  7  gr. 
25  ;  22  m.m.,  BE.  M.    [PL  XIII.,  No.  4.] 

3.  IMP.  C.  GAL.    VAL.  MAXIMIANVS   P.F.  AVG. 

Meme  tete.    Cohen,  No.  46  ;  FE.  8-504  ;  6  gr. 
60;  22  m.m. 

4.  IMP.  C.  LIC.  LICINIVS  P.F.  AVG.     Meme    tete, 

piece  inedite,  BE.  M. 

Au  revert.— GENIO  IMPEEATOEIS.  Avec  le  revers 
deja  decrit,  mais  un  autel  allume  aux  pieds 
du  genie  en  plus. 

Au  droit.  1.— IMP.  C.  FL.  VAL.  CONSTANTINVS  P.F. 
AVG.  Avec  sa  tete  lauree  a  droite.  Cohen, 
No.  194;  BE.  M. ;  23  m.m. 

2.  IMP.   C.    GAL.    VAL.    MAXIMINVS  P.F.   AVG. 

Meme  tete.      Cohen,  No.  55  ;  FE.  8-847  ;  7  gr. 
45  ;  23  m.m. 

3.  IMP.  C.  GAL.  VAL.    MAXIMIANVS  P.F.    AVG. 

Meme  tete.     Cohen,  No.  47;  FE.  8-520. 


EMISSIONS  MONETAIRES  DE  L*  ATELIER  D'ANTIOCHE.    221 

Licinius  ne  pent  pas  manquer  a  cette  serie  puisqu'il  se 
trouve  dans  celle  qui  porte  la  le'gende  "Genio  Exercitus"  ; 
il  faut  probablement  placer  ici  le  No.  47  ou  48  de  Cohen. 

Ainsi  qu'on  vient  de  le  voir,  les  groupes  de  pieces 
qui  portent  les  legendes  "  Gj-enio  Exercitus  "  et  "  Genio 
Imperatoris  "  sont  frappe'es  posterieureinent  a  Selection 
de  Severe  Auguste. 

Une  emission  peu  nombreuse  dont  je  n'ai  trouve 
que  les  lettres  suivantes  au  revers  est  egalement  de  309 
a  310.  Je  n'y  ai  pas  trouve*  jusqu'ici  de  Maximin  Cesar. 

A|  Z|  S| 


ANT  ANT  ANT 

avec  HERCYLI  YICTORI  au  revers,  et  le  type  de 
1'Hercule  debout  a  droite,  appuye  sur  sa  massue,  enve- 
loppee  de  la  peau  de  lion, 

Au  droit.  1.— IMP.  C.  GAL.  YAL.  MAXIMINYS  P.F. 
AYG.  Sa  tete  lauree  d  droite.  Cohen,  No. 
105  ;  FB.  8-868  ;  6  gr.  60  ;  21  m.m. 

2.  IMP.  C.  FL.  YAL.   CONSTANTINYS    P.F.  AYG. 
Meme  tete.    Cohen,  No.  279  ;  BE.  M. 

3.  Licinius  Augustus  doit  etre  repre"sente*  dans  cette 
emission  par  les  Nos.  59  et  60  de  Cohen,  avec  "  Imp.  0. 
Yal.  Licin.  Licinius  P.  F.  Aug." 

4.  II  en  est  de  meme  pour  Galere  du  No.  112  de  Cohen, 
IMP  .  C  .  GAL  .  YAL  .  MAXIMIANYS  P.F.  AYG ; 
et  sa  tete  lauree  a  droite ;  qui  ee  trouve  au  cabinet  de 

Q 

France,  No.   8-655,  avec    le    sigle     A        et  pese  6  gr. 


ANT. 
35  ;  23  m.m.     On  trouve : 

VOL.    XIX.    THIRD    SERIES.  G  G 


222  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Au  revers.— SOLI  INYICTO.  Avec  le  Soleil  radio,  de- 
bout  a  gauche,  en  robe  longue,  levant  la  main 
droite  et  tenant  la  tete  de  Serapis. 

Au  droit.—IMP.  0.  GAL.  VAL.  MAXIMINYS  P.F. 
AYG-.  Avec  sa  tete  lauree  &  droite.  Cohen, 
No.  161,  BE.  M. ;  6  gr.  60 ;  25  m.m. 

Toutes  les  monnaies  des  diverges  series  de  cette  emis- 
sion pesent  de  6  gr.  50  a  7  gr.  50;  ils  ont  de  22  a 
24  m.m.  de  diametre. 

ClNQTJIEMB   ^MISSION. 


B 


*  A 


*|A 
ANT       ANT       ANT       ANT 

*  Z        *  H 


* 


ANT       ANT       ANT       ANT 

*  AI       *  BI 


le 

*  A        *  I. 


ANT       ANT       ANT       ANT 

L'atelier  d'Antioche  fonctionne  &  partir  de  cette  Emis- 
sion avec  au  moins  12  officmes  comme  le  montre  le  tableau 
ci-dessus.  Cette  Emission  qui  parait  des  1'annee  310,  est 
surtout  de  311 ;  elle  comprend  les  monnaies  de  I'empereur 
Galere  et  Gal.  Valeria,  qui  n'ont  EtE  frappEes  que  jusqu'a 
la  mort  de  Galere  survenue  au  5  Mai  311.  Elle  se 
termine  quelque  temps  apres  la  mort  de  cet  empereur. 

EUe  oflre  au  revert  la  legende  :  GENIO  IMPEEATOEIS. 
Avec  le  genie  coiffe  du  modius,  a  demi-nu,  de- 
bout  £  gauche,  tenant  une  patere  et  une  corne 
d'abondance ;  £  ses  pieds  d  gauche  un  autel 
allume. 

Au  droit.—TM.P.  C.  GAL.  VAL.  MAXIMINVS  P.F. 
AVG.  Avec  sa  tete  lauree  4  droite.  Cohen, 
No.  55 ;  FE.  8-848—8-849  ;  7  gr.  40. 


EMISSIONS   MONETA1RES   DE   I/ATELIER   D^ANTIOCHE.      223 

2.  IMP.    0.    GAL.   YAL.    MAXIMIANYS    P.F.    AYG. 

Meme  tete.     Cohen,  No.  47  ;  FE.   8-534  ;  7  gr. 
30 ;  24  m.m. 

3.  Le  No.  194  de  Constantin  le  Grand  dans  Cohen  se 
retrouve,     probablement,     ici     comme    dans    remission 
anterieure. 

4.  II  en  est  de  meme  de  Licinius  ;  Coh.,  Nos.  47  et  48. 

Au  rever*.—  YENEEI  YICTEICI.  Avee  le  type  deja 
decrit. 

Au  droit.—GA.'L.  YALEEIA  AYG.  Avec  son  buste 
diademe  et  drape  &  droite.  Cohen,  No.  10 ; 
FE.  8-727  ;  7  gr.  30  ;  22  m.m. 

Au  revera.— GENIO  AYGYSTI.  Avec  le  genie  coiffe  du 
modius,  d  demi-nu,  debout  d  gauche,  tenant  une 
tete  de  Serapis  et  une  corne  d'abondance. 

Audroit.  1.— IMP.  C.FL.  YAL.  CONSTANTINYS  P.F. 
AYG.  Avec  sa  tete  lauree  4  droite.  Cohen, 
No.  173  ;  BE.  M. 

2.  IMP.    C.  GAL.   YAL.   MAXIMINYS   P.F.   AYG. 

Meme  tete.      Cohen,  No.  18  ;  FE.  8-787  ;  4  gr. 
65  ;  22  m.m. 

3.  IMP.  C.  UC.  LICINIYS  P.F.   AYG.     Meme  t&e. 

Cohen,  No.  32  ;  FE.  14-112  ;  BE.  M.  [PL  XIII., 
No,  5.] 

4.  La  meme  piece  avec  "Imp.  C.  Gal.  Yal.  Maximianus 

P.  F.  Aug."  est  indiquee  dans  Cohen,  No.  44, 
comme  etant  de  1' atelier  d'Antioche. 


On  trouve  le  meme  revers  avec  le  meme  type,  mais 
le  Genie  tenant  une  tete  d'Apollon  au  lieu  de  la  tete  de 
Serapis. 

Au  droit.—IMP.  C.  GAL.  YAL.  MAXIMINYS  P.F. 
AYG.  Meme  tete.  Cohen,  No.  21  j  FE.  13-997 
a  14-003;  5  gr.  60;  22  m.m. 


224  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

Au  revers. — La  meme  legende  et  comme  type  le  meme 
genie  tenant  une  victoire  sur  un  globe  et  une 
corne  d'abondance. 

Audroit.  1.— IMP.     C.    LIC.    LICINIVS    P.F.    AVG. 

Avec  sa  tete  lauree  a  droite.     Cohen,  No.  36  ; 
BE.M. ;  FE.  14-115  ;  5  gr. ;  21  m.m. 

2.  IMP.  0.  FL.  VAL.    CONSTANTINVS  P.F.   AVG. 

Meme  tete.   BE.M.,  piece  inedite. 

3.  IMP.    0.    GAL.  VAL.   MAXIMINVS   P.F.   AVG. 

Meme  tete.    Cohen,   No.    32;    FE.    14-015    a 
14-017,  poids  de  4  gr.  10  a  6  gr.  ;  22  m.m. 

Au  ra>*r*.— -VIETVTI  EXEECITVS.  Avec  Mars 
marchant  a  droite,  trainant  un  captif  par  les 
cheveux,  arme  d'un  bouclier  et  portant  un 
trophee. 

Au  dm*.— IMP.  C.  GAL.  VAL.  MAXIMINVS  P.F. 
AVG.  Avec  sa  tete  lauree  a  droite.  Cohen, 
No.  216  ;  FE.  14-062  ;  5  gr.  40  ;  22  m.m. 

Au  revtrs.—IOVI  CONSEEVATOEI.  Jupiter  nu,  de- 
bout  a  gauche,  le  manteau  deploye  derriere 
lui,  tenant  une  victoire  sur  un  globe  et  appuye 
sur  un  sceptre. 

Audroit.— IMP.  C.  GAL.  VAL.  MAXIMINVS  P.F. 
AVG.  Avec  sa  tete  lauree  a  droite.  Cohen, 
No.  116 ;  5  gr.  60 ;  22  m.m.,  BE.M.  Cohen  n'a 
par  decrit  de  pieces  semblables  de  Constantin 
et  de  Licinius. 

Au  revers.— IOVI  CONSEEVATOEI  AVGG.  Avec 
Jupiter  nu,  debout  a  gauche,  le  manteau  rejete 
sur  Fepaule  gauche,  tenant  un  globe  surmonte 
d'une  victoire  et  un  sceptre. 

Au  droit.— IMP.  LICINIVS  A.VG.  Avec  son  buste 
laure,  drape  et  cuirasse  a  gauche,  tenant  un 
foudre  et  un  sceptre.  Cohen,  No.  112,  mais 
avec  une  etoile  dans  le  champ  a  droite  au  lieu 
d'une  couronne ;  BE.  M.,  4  gr. 

Une  piece  semblable  de  Constantin  I  est  decrite  dans 
Cohen,  No.  300.     Les  dernieres  pieces  de  cette  emission 


EMISSIONS    MONETAIRES   DE    L* ATELIER   D*ANTIOCHE.      225 

ont  du  etre  f rappees  apres  la  mort  de  Galere,  dont  je  n'ai 
pas  trouve  1'effigie  sur  les  monnaies  portant  les  legendes 
"  lovi  Conservator!  "  et  "  Conservator!  Augg."  Les  poids 
desfolles,  deja  tombes  de  10  grammes  a  7  grammes  en  307 
ou  308,  s'abaissent  a  5  gr.  50  et  a  4  gr.  au  cours  de  cette 
emission.  Les  pieces  qui  portent  les  noms  de  "  Imp.  C.  Gal. 
Yal.  Maximianus  P.  F.  Aug."  et  de  "Gal.  Valeria  Aug." 
pesent  encore  pres  de  7  gr.  50.  II  semble  que  ce  fut 
principalement  sous  Maximin  en  311,  apres  la  mort  de 
Galere,  que  ce  poids  s'abaissa.  L' absence  de  pieces  de 
Gal.  Valeria  parmi  ces  monnaies  du  poids  le  plus  faible 
vient  confirmer  le  recit  de  Lactance,  d' apres  lequel,  Gal. 
Valeria  fut  sollicitee,  apres  la  mort  de  Galere,  par  Maximin, 
de  Tepouser  pendant  le  temps  meme  de  son  plus  grand 
deuil  (c'est  a  dire,  en  1'annee  311)  et  que  sur  son  refus, 
celui-ci  lui  fit  perdre  son  rang  et  1'exila.12  On  ne  ren- 
contre plus,  en  effet,  le  nom  de  Gal.  Valeria  sur  les 
monnaies  de  poids  reduit,  frappees  apres  la  mort  de 
Galere. 

SIXIEME  EMISSION. 


A 

B 

r 

A 

e 

ANT 

ANT 

ANT 

ANT 

ANT 

s 

Z 

H 

e 

A 

i 

ANT 

ANT 

ANT 

ANT 

ANT 

AI 

BI 

b 

AI 

ei 

ANT 

ANT 

ANT 

ANT 

ANT 

Cette  emission  est  posterieure  i  la  mort  de  Galere  et 


13  Lactant.,  de  Mort.  Pers.,  c.  39  et  40. 


226  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE 

anterieure  &  celle  de  Maximin  en  Juin  313  ;  elle  dure  de  la 
seconde  moitie  de  Pannee  311  au  debut  de  313.  L'atelier 
d'Antioche  fonctionne  avec  15  officines.  Le  sigle  d'ex- 
ergues  et  lettres  dans  le  champ  qu'on  trouve  sur  les 
pieces  s'est  deja  montre  de  306  a  308,  mais  sur  des  folles 
d'un  poids  tellement  superieur  qu'il  est  impossible  de  les 
confondre  avec  ceux-ci.  On  trouve : 


Au   revers.—IOYL      CONSEEYATOEI      AYGG.  . 

Jupiter  nu,  debout  d  gauche,  tenant  une  victoire 
et  un  sceptre ;  a  ses  pieds  un  aigle  tenant  une 
couronne  en  son  bee. 

Au  droit.  1.— IMP.  CONSTANTINYS  P.F.  AYG.  Avec 
son  buste  laure  et  drape  d  droite.  Cohen,  No. 
312  ;  FE.  14-736  ;  BE.  M. ;  3  gr.  60  ;  22  m.m. 

2.  IMP.  LIC.  LICINIYS  P.F.  AYG.  Meme  buste. 
Cohen,  No.  125  ;  FE.  14-232  a  14-241 ;  3  gr. 
50,  22  m.m.  ;  FE.  9-063;  3  gr.  77;  22  m.m.; 
BE.M.  P 


3.  La  piece  de  Maximin  Daja,  No.  127  de  Cohen,  est 
exactement  pareille ;  elle  existe  dans  cette  emission,  car 
elle  se  trouve  dans  remission  contemporaine  de  Siscia 
avec  les  memes  Licinius  et  Constantin. 

Ces  pieces  durent  cesser  d'etre  frappees  dans  les 
premiers  mois  de  Tannee  313.  En  effet  c'est  au  mois 
d'Avril  313  qu'eut  lieu  la  guerre  entre  Licinius  et 
Maximin;  labataille  de  Tzirallum,  ou  futdefait  Maximin, 
est  du  30  Avril  313.13 

L'atelier  de  Siscia  ferma  a  cette  epoque  et  Licinius  ne 
le  rouvrit  qu'en  315. 

13  Diei  Kalendarum  Maiarum  (Laotant.,  c.  45). 


EMISSIONS    MONETAIRES   DE    I/ ATELIER    D'ANTIOCHE.      227 


SEPTIEME  EMISSION. 


Q 
A 
III 


ANT 


Q 
5 

III 


ANT 


Q 

AI 
III 


ANT 


Q 
B 
II 

ANT 

Q 
Z 

III 

ANT 

Q 

BI 

ni 

ANT 


II 


ANT 


Q 

A 
III 


Q 

e 

in 


Q 

H 
III 


ANT 


ANT 
Q 

n 
in 

ANT 


ANT 

Q 

AI 

in 

ANT 


ANT 

Q 

I 
III 

ANT 


ANT 


Cette  emission  doit  etre  des  annees  315  et  316. 

En  effet  Patelier  d'Antioche  fut  ferm£  apres  la  mort  de 
Maximin,  dont  on  ne  trouve  plus  I'effigie  dans  cette 
Emission.  II  le  demeura  pendant  la  periode  ou  Licinius 
et  Constantin  se  trouverent  en  guerre  en  314.  S'il  n'en 
avait  pas  e*te  ainsi,  Licinius  aurait  du  pendant  cette 
guerre  frapper  des  monnaies  £  sa  seule  effigie  &  Antioche. 
C'est  ainsi  que  Constantin  frappa  pour  lui  seul  des  "  Soli 
Invicto  "  a  Rome.  Mais  au  contraire  Fatelier  d* Antioche 
ne  rouvrit  que  pour  emettre  des  monnaies  de  Constantin 
en  meme  temps  que  de  Licinius,  c'est  a  dire  apres  la 
reconciliation  entre  les  deux  empereurs  qui  suivit  la 
bataille  de  Mardie  qui  est  de  Novembre  314.14 

On  trouve — 

Au  revere.— IOYI     CONSEEYATOEI    AYGG.     Avec 

Jupiter  nu,  debout  a  gauche,  le  manteau  sur 
1'epaule  gauche,  tenant  un  globe  surmonte 
d'une  victoire  et  un  sceptre ;  a  ses  pieds  a 
gauche  un  aigle  tenant  une  couronne  en  son  bee. 

14  In  campo  Mardiense  (Excerpta  Valesiana,  v.  17,  Teubn.) 
dans  la  Thracia ;  0.  Seeck,  Anf.  (Deutsch.  Zeitsck.f.  Geschich., 
vii.  p.  264). 


228  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

Audroit.  1.— IMP.  0.  FL.  YAL.  CONSTANTINYS  P.F. 
AVQ-.  Avec  sa  tete  lauree  a  droite.  Cohen, 
No.  299;  FR.  14-720,  14-721;  3  gr.  40;  18 
m.m. 

2.  IMP.    C.    YAL.    LICIN.    LICINIYS    P.F.    AYG. 

Meme  tete.  Cohen,  No.  Ill;  FR.  14-219  a 
14-222;  3  gr.  70  &  3  gr.  15;  19  m.m.  [PL 
XIII.,  No,  7.] 

Les  folles  de  cette  Emission  reduits  aux  poids  de  3  gr. 
70  a  3  gr.  40  durent  pouvoir  exchanger  contre  les  deniers 
de  3  gr.  50,  qui  avaient  alors  cours  dans  les  e"tats  de 
Constantin. 

Crispus,  Licinius  jeune  et  Constantin  jeune  furent  crees 
Cedars  le  ler  Mars  317 ;  a  partir  de  ce  moment  Licinius 
fit  frapper  a  Antioche  des  monnaies  aux  noms  de  Con- 
stantin I  et  Licinius  I  Augustes  ;  de  Crispus,  de 
Licinius  II  et  Constantin  II  Cesars.  Ces  monnaies 
forment  deux  series,  qui  durent  prendre  fin  avant  la  guerre, 
qui  eut  lieu  entre  Constantin  et  Licinius  au  milieu  de 
324.15  En  effet  cette  guerre  aurait  sans  doute  arrete  la 
frappe  des  Constantins  et  Crispus,  si  toute  emission  n'eut 
e*te  alors  suspendue.  Constance  II,  qui  fut  elu  Cesar  le 
8  Novembre  324,  ne  parait  pas  encore  dans  ces  series  qui 
presentent  deux  marques  differentes  comme  exergues  et 
lettres  dans  le  champ. 

HUITIEMB  EMISSION. 


A 

B 

r 

A 

g 

SMANT    SMANT    SMANT    SMANT    SMANT 

15  Licinius  est  battu  a  Hadrianopolis  le  3  Juillet  324  ;  la 
guerre  eut  pour  pretexte  une  invasion  de  Constantin,  en 
guerre  contre  les  Goths,  sur  le  territoire  de  Licinius  en  323. 
0.  Seeck,  D.  Anfange  Constantins  d.  Gr..,  loc.  cit.,  p.  272. 


EMISSIONS  MONET  A  IRES  DE  L*  ATELIER,  D'ANTIOCHE.     229 


IT 


SMANT   SMANT   SMANT 
AT     IBI 


SMANT          SMANT          SMANT 

Elle  offre— 

Au  revers.— IOVI  CONSEEVATOEI  AVGG.  Jupiter 
nu,  debout  a  gauche,  le  manteau  sur  1'epaule 
gauche,  tenant  un  globe  surmonte  d'une 
victoire  et  un  sceptre ;  a  ses  pieds,  a  gauche, 
un  barbare  marchant  courbe,  les  mains  liees 
derriere  le  dos. 

Audroit.  1.— IMP.  CONST ANTINVS  AVG.  Son  buste 
laure  a  gauche  avec  le  manteau  imperial, 
tenant  ]e  foudre  et  un  globe  avec  un  sceptre. 
Cohen,  No.  306,  BE.  M. ;  FE.  14-730,  14-731 ; 
3  gr.  20  ;  19  m.m. 

2.  IMP.  LICINIVS  P.P.  AVG.  Meme  buste.  Cohen, 
No.  118;  BE.M.  ;  FE.  14*223  a  14*228 ;  4  gr. 
90  a  3  gr.  25;  19  a  18  m.m. 

Au  revers.—  IOVI  CONSEEVATOEI  CAESS.  Avec 
le  meme  revers.  La  parfaite  identite  des  revers 
des  "  Jovi  Conservatori  Augg.  et  Caess."  prouve 
que  ces  pieces  sont  contemporaines. 

Audroit.  1.— D.  N.  PL.  IVL.  CEISPVS  NOB.  CAES. 
Son  buste  laure  a  gauche  avec  le  manteau  im- 
perial, tenant  le  foudre,  et  de  la  main  gauche 
un  globe  etun  sceptre.  Cohen,  No.  81  ;  BE.M.  ; 
PE.  15-447  a  15-449;  3  gr.  20;  20  m.m. 

2.  D.  N.  PL.  CL.  CONSTANTINVS  NOB.  C.    Meme 

buste.     Cohen,  No.  136 ;  .BE.  M. ;  PE.  15*752  ; 
3  gr.  20 ;  20  m.m. 

3.  D.  N.  VAL.   LICIN.   LICINIVS   NOB.   C.     Meme 

buste.     Cohen,  No.  32  ;   BE.  M.  ;  PE.  14-400  ; 
3gr.  60;  19  a  20  m.m.   [PI,  XIII.,  Nos.8and9.] 

VOL.    XIX.    THIRD    SERIES.  H  H 


230 


NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 


On  trouve  encore — 

Au  revers.— SECVRITAS  KEIPVBLICAE.  Avec  la 
Securite  voilee,  debout  a  gauche,  tenant  un  ra- 
meau  baisse  et  soulevant  sa  robe. 

Au  droit.—FI*.  ^  HELENA  AYGYSTA.  Son  buste 
diademe  et  drape  a  droite,  portant  un  collier  de 
perles.  Cohen,  Nos.  12  et  13  ;  FR.  13-887, 
13-888;  3  gr.  40;  19  m.m. 

Cette  Emission  cessa  d'etre  f rappee  en  Pannee  323  ou 
au  plus  tard  dans  la  premiere  moitie  de  324.  II  faut  faire 
remonter  a  cette  epoque  la  frappe  des  monnaies  de  Helena 
Augusta,  contrairement  a  Popinion  de  Senckler,16  qui 
avait  fixe  ce  de*but  a  Pannee  325  d'apres  un  passage  de 
Theophanes. 

Le  poids  de  ces  monnaies  est  souvent  voisin  de  celui  du 
denier  =  3  gr.  50  ;  toutefois  il  y  a  des  pieces  plus 
lourdes ;  le  poids  de  4  gr.  90  est  exceptionnel,  mais 
beaucoup  de  pieces  de  Licinius  Auguste  pesent  pres  de 
4  grammes.  Ce  n'est  que  dans  la  se'rie  qui  presente  le 
signe  X  du  denier  avec  le  signe  III  que  Ton  trouve  le 
poids  moyen  de  3  gr.  50. 


X 

III 

X 

III 

X 

III 

X 

in 

SMA] 

tf  T  A         SMA 

X 

III 

NTB         SMA 

X 

III 

NTT         SMA 
X 

m 

NT  A 

X 

III17 

SMANT  G         SMANTS        SMANT  Z         SMANT  H 

18  Senckler,  Bonner  Jahrluch,  tome  xvii.,  p.  90.  Theophanes 
( Chronogr.j  tome  i.,  p.  33,  ed.  Bonn)  ne  dit  pas  que  ce  fut 
la  premiere  frappe  au  nom  de  Helena  Augusta ;  mais  simple- 
ment  qu'une  distribution  de  monnaies  fut  faite  au  nom  de 
I'imperatrice  en  325  ;  cf.  Hettner,  Weitd.  Zeitsch.  vi.  2,  p. 
148. 

17  Je  n'ai  pas  trouve  les  chiffres  plus  eleves  d'officines,  mais 


EMISSIONS   MONETAIRES   DE    I/ ATELIER   D'ANTIOCHE.       231 

Cette  serie  se  continue  jusqu'en  324,  et  le  meme  exergue 
se  represente  sur  les  monnaies  frappees  apres  Selection  de 
Constance  II  Cesar  au  8  Nov.  324.  Elle  offre— 

Au  revers.— IOYI  CONSEEVATOEI.  Avec  Jupiter  nu, 
debout  a  gauche,  tenant  une  victoire  et  un 
sceptre  surmonte  d'un  aigle ;  a  ses  pieds  a 
gauche  un  aigle  tenant  une  couronne  en  son 
bee ;  a  droite  un  captif  assis  les  mains  liees 
derriere  le  dos  et  retournant  la  tete. 

Audroit.  1.— IMP.  C.  FL.  VAL.  CONSTANTINYS  P.F. 
AYGK  Avec  son  buste  radie,  drape  et  cuirasse 
a  droite.  Cohen,  No.  292 ;  BE.  M. ;  FE. 
14-709  a  14-713  ;  3  gr.  28  ;  18  m.m. 

2.  IMP.  C.  YAL.  LICIN.  LICINIYS  P.F.  AYG.    Avec 

le  meme  buste.  Cohen,  No.  74  ;  BE.  M. ;  FE. 
14-167  a  14-173  ;  3  gr.  55  ;  19  m.m. 

3.  D.  N.  YAL.  LICIN.  LICINIYS  NOB.  C.   Avec  son 

buste  casque  et  cuirasse  d  gauche,  tenant  une 
haste  et  un  bouclier.  Cohen,  No.  21 ;  BE.  M.  ; 
FE.  14-372  a  14-378  ;  3  gr.  60  ;  18  m.m. 

On  doit  probablement  a j outer  a  cette  serie  les  pieces 
suivantes  qui  presentent  le  meme  revers. 

Au  droit.  1.— D.  N.  FL.  CL.  CONSTANTINYS  NOB.  C. 
Cohen,  No.  133. 

2.  D.  N.  FL.  IYL.  CEISPYS  NOB.  CAES.  Cohen,  No. 
177. 

En  effet  ces  Cesars  sont  contemporains  de  Licinius  II. 

L'emission  qui  va  suivre  presente  le  meme  exergue 
mais  ne  presente  plus  que  Constantin  I  seul  Auguste  et 

il  doit  y  avoir  au  moins  dix  officines  fonctionnant  comme 
dans  1'emission  suivante.  Le  chiftre  X  est  le  signe  du  denier ; 
cf.  0.  Seeck,  die  Munzpolitik  Diocletians  und  s.  Nachfolger 
(ZeitscJir.f.  Num.,  xiii.,  p.  127). 


232  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Constance  II  Cesar ;  elle  fut  done  frappee  apres  la  victoire 
de  Constantin  et  lorsque  Patelier  d'Antioche  se  trouvait 
dans  ses  etats.18  Elle  ne  contient  plus  de  legendes  paiennes 
et  les  "  Jovi  Conservatori  "  qui  viennent  d'etre  decrits  sont 
les  dernieres  formules  paiennes  qui  se  rencontrent  sur  les 
monnaies  de  1'atelier  d'Antioche.  A  la  meme  epoque  une 
nouvelle  maniere  d'ecrire  le  chiffre  9  en  lettres  grecques 
se  remarque  sur  les  monnaies. 

Missong  a  fait  remarquer  que  la  lettre  6  qui  commence 
les  mots  0eo9  et  Oavaros  est  e*cartee,  probablement 
comme  un  signe  nefaste  de  la  numeration  paienne,  mais 
qu'on  la  trouve  sur  les  monnaies  des  temps  chretiens.19 
L'on  peut  constater  ce  fait  et  trouver  la  confirmation  de 
Interpretation  du  savant  numismate,  sur  les  monnaies 
d'Antioche,  ou  ce  changement  de  numeration  indique  le 
passage  des  formules  paiennes  aux  formules  chretiennes 
ou  neutres. 

NEUVI^ME  EMISSION. 


SMANTA   SMANTB   SMANTT   SMANTA   SMANT  6 


HMANTS   SMANT Z   SMANT H   SMANT 0   SMANT I 

Cette  emission,  qui  presente  un  exergue  deja  paru  dans 
la  precedente,  mais  sans  rien  dans  le  champ,  commence 
apres  1'election  de  Constance  II  Cesar  au  8  Novembre  324 
et  dure  jusqu'a  la  mort  de  Crispus  et  de  Fausta  en  326. 

18  En  effet  Constance  II  fut  elu  Cesar  le  8  Novembre  324, 
apres  la  defaite  de  Licinius,  cf .  Idat.  Fast. 

19  Missong,  Die   Vorlailfer  d.    Werthzahl  0  B  auf  romischen 
Goldmunzen,  dans  la  Zeitsch.f.  Numismat.,  vii.,  p.  283. 


EMISSIONS    MONETAIRES    DE    L'  ATELIER    D'ANTIOCHE.       233 

Elle  off  re  - 

Au  revers—  PEOYIDENTIAE  AYGG.  Avec  une  porte 
de  camp  ouverte  au  milieu  sans  battants,  sur- 
montee  de  deux  tours  ;  au  dessus  une  etoile. 

Audroit.  1.—  CONSTANTINYS  AYG.  Avec  sa  tete  dia- 
demee  a  droite.  Cohen,  No.  454  ;  BE.M.  ;  F.E. 
14-818  a  14-823  ;  3  gr.  28  ;  19  m.m. 

2.  Le  meme  avec  son  buste  diademe  et  drape  a  droite. 
Cohen.  455. 

Au  revers.—  PEOYIDENTIAE  CAESS.  Avec  le  meme 
type. 

Audroit.  1.—  EL.  IYL.  CEISPYS  NOB.  CAES.  Avec 
son  buste  laure  et  euirasse  a  droite.  Cohen, 
No.  124  ;  BE.  M.  ;  EE.  15-448. 

2.  CONSTANTINYS  IYN.   NOB.   C.    Avec  son  buste 

laure,  drape  et  cuirasse  a  gauche.  Cohen,  No. 
165;  BE.  M.  ;  EE.  15-789  a  15-793;  3  gr.  45 
a  3  gr.  30  ;  19  a  20  m.m. 

3.  EL.  IYL.   CONSTANTIYS  NOB.  C.    Meme  buste. 

Cohen,  No.  167  ;  BE.M.  ;  EE.  16-247  a  16-248  ; 
3  gr.  50  ;  20  m.m.  [PI.  XIII.,  No.  10.] 

On  trouve  e*galement  — 

Au  revers.—  SALYS  EEIPYBLICAE.  Avec  Fausta 
debout  de  face,  regardant  a  gauche,  tenant  Con- 
stantin  II  et  Constance  II,  enfants  dans  ses 
bras. 


Au  droit.—TIj.  MAX.  EAYSTA  AYG.  Avec  son  buste 
drape,  en  cheveux,  a  droite.  Cohen,  No.  6  ; 
EE.  15-317  ;  3  gr.  60  ;  20  m.m. 

Au  revers.—  SPES  EEIPYBLICAE.  Avec  le  meme 
type. 

Au  droit.—FL.  MAX.  EAYSTA  AYG.  Avec  son  buste 
a  droite  coiffe  en  cheveux.  Cohen,  No.  15  ; 
BE,  M. 

Au  revers.—  SECYEITAS  EEIPYBLICAE.  Avec  la 
Securite  voilee,  debout  4  gauche,  tenant  un  ra- 
meau  baisse  et  souten&nt  sa  robe. 


234  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Au  droit.—F'L.  HELENA  AVGVSTA.  Avec  son  buste 
drape  a  droite,  avec  un  diademe  et  un  collier 
forme  de  deux  rangs  de  perles.  Cohen,  No.  12 
et  13  ;  BE.  M.  ;  FE.  13-890  a  13-894  et  13-908  ; 
3  gr.  30  ;  20  m.m. 

La  meme  emission  contient  egalement  une  serie  de 
pieces  qui  ont  les  memes  exergues  mais  qui  presentent 
dans  le  champ  une  couronne,  une  etoile  ou  une  etoile 
dans  un  croissant,  et  la  legende. 

On  trouve  — 

Q 

Au  revers.-A.-vec  le  sigle  SMANTA;  CONSTANTINVS 

AYQ-,    en    trois    lignes  dans    le    champ  ;   au 
dessus  une  couronne,  en  dessous  1'exergue. 

Au  droit.  —  Sans  legende,  tete  lauree  de  Constantin  I  a 
droite.  Cohen,  No.  110;  FE.  14-719  a  14-521  ; 
2  gr.  15  ;  17  m.m. 


OAESAE. 


En  deux  lignes  dans  le  champ. 


Au  droit.  —  Sans  legende  ;  buste  diademe  et  cuirasse  de 
Crispus  a  gauche.  Cohen,  No.  60  ;  FE.  15-434  ; 
2  gr.  10;  19  m.m. 

Au  revers.  —  Avec  les  memes  exergue  et  etoile.  CON- 
STANTINVS CAESAE,  en  trois  lignes  dans 
le  champ. 

Au  droit.  —  Sans  legende;  buste  de  Constantin  II  laure, 
drape  et  cuirasse  a  gauche.  Cohen,  No.  83  ; 
FE.  15-650  a  15-654  ;  2  gr.  50  ;  19  m.m. 

De  meme  au  revers  CONSTANTIYS  CAESAE,  en  trois 
lignes  dans  le  champ  ;  une  etoile  au  dessus. 

Au  droit.  —  Sans  legende  ;  buste  de  Constance  II  laure, 
drape  et  cuirasse  £  gauche.  Cohen,  No.  20  ; 
FE.  16-021  a  16-025;  2  gr.  30;  18  m.m. 

Meme  revers  avec  FL.  MAX.  FAYSTA  AYG.,  en  trois 
lignes  dans  le  champ. 


EMISSIONS  MONETAIRES  DE  i/  ATELIER  D'ANTIOCHE.    235 

Au  droit.  —  Sans  legende  ;    buste    de    Fausta  a   droite. 
Cohen,  No.  1  ;  FE.  15-348  ;  2  gr.  13  ;  18  m.m. 

De  meme  au  revers,  avec  une  etoile  dans  un  croissant, 

SMANTA  ;  FL*  HELENA  AYGYSTA,  en  trois 
lignes  dans  le  champ.  Cohen,  No.  2  ;  FR. 
registre  k.  3-312  ;  2  gr.  50  ;  18  m.m. 

Toutes  ces  pieces  de  la  derniere  serie  sont  d'un  poids 
inferieur  a  celui  des  "  Providentiae  Augg.  et  Caess.,"  des 
"  Salus  et  Spes  Reipublicae  "  ;  elles  ont  du  etre  f  rappees 
les  dernieres,  car  le  poids  moyen  de  2  gr.  50,  qui  est  celui 
du  denier  Constantinien,  mais  abaisse,  se  retrouve  dans 
remission  des  "  Gloria  Exercitus  "  qui  commence  apres  la 
fondation  de  Constantinople.  C'est  vers  Tannee  326  que 
Ton  peut  en  consequence  placer  cette  reduction  du  poids 
du  denier  et  il  en  est  de  meme  a  Rome. 

II  faut  rapporter  a  remission  presente  deux  pieces  d'or 
du  British  Museum  et  du  Hof  Museum  de  Yienne  qui 
pre"sentent  — 


Au  revers.  —  La  legende  AITVENTYS  AYG.  N.  Avec 
Constantin  en  habit  militaire  a  cheval  d  gauche, 
levant  la  droite  et  tenant  une  haste  ;  comme 

exergue 

plus  souvent  pas  de  lettres  d'omcines). 

Au  droit.—  CONSTANTINYS  P.F.  AYG.  Avec  sa  tete 
lauree  d  droite.  Cohen,  No.  11;  BE.  M.  ; 
Woodhouse,  66,  12,  14  ;  H.M.Y.  ;  4  gr.  71  ;  20 
m.m. 


Ces  pieces  sont  tres  interessantes  parce  qu'on  peut  les 
attribuer  en  raison  de  leur  exergue,  au  3^me  "  Adventus 
Divi  "  ou  entree  de  Constantin  a  Rome,  qui  eut  lieu  le  21 


236  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Juillet  32 6,20  a  1'occasion  des  fetes  de  ses  Vicennalia  qui 
tombent  au  25  Juillet.  L'atelier  d'Antioche  n'etait  done 
pas  encore  ferme  a  cette  epoque  ;  et  comme  on  y  trouve 
jusqu'a  la  fin  de  1'emission  presente  des  monnaies  de 
Fausta  et  de  Crispus,  il  faut  supposer  que  ni  ce  dernier, 
ni  a  plus  forte  raison  Fausta,  n'etaient  encore  disparus  au 
milieu  de  326  ;  mais  rien  n'empeche  de  placer,  ainsi  que 
le  fait  Zosime,21  la  mort  de  Crispus  au  moment  du  sejour 
de  Constantin  a  Rome.  La  mort  de  Fausta  suivit  de 
pres.22 

0.  Voetter  indique  1'annee  326  comme  celle  de  1'ouver- 
ture  de  1'atelier  de  Constantinople  et  de  la  fermeture  de 
plusieurs  autres  ateliers  (Sirmium,  Londinium)  qui  en  fut 
la  consequence.23  Ce  fut  le  cas  de  celui  d'Antioche.  La 
legende  "  Gloria  Exercitus  "  qui  y  fut  frappee  lorsque 
Constantin  le  rouvrit  est  partout  contemporaine  des 
legendes  "  Urbs  Roma  "  et  "  Constantinopolis."  C'est 
done  posterieurement  a  330  que  Ton  doit  placer  la  reprise 
de  la  frappe  a  Antioche. 

DIXIEME  EMISSION. 


SMANTA  SMANTB 

Elle  offre — 

Au  revers.— GLORIA   EXERCITYS.     Avec  deux   sol- 
dats   debout,  casques,  tenant  chacun  une  haste 

20  Cf.  Mommsen  ;  C.I.L.,  1,  p.  397  ;    3me  adventus  Divi  du 
Calendrier  de  Philocalus. 

21  Zosim.  hist.,  11,  29. 

22  La  plupart  des  auteurs  sont  d' accord  sur  ce  point ;  cf. 
Ermanno  Ferrers,  Mogli  et  Figli  di  Costantino,  p.  6 ;   Acad. 
Reale  d.  Science  di  Torino,  1898. 

23  Otto  Voetter,  Erste  christliche  Zeichen  auf  romisch.  Miin- 
zen,  dans  la  Numis.  Zeitsch.,  Wien,  1892,  p.  55. 


EMISSIONS   MONETAIRES   DE   L* ATELIER   D*ANTIOCHE.      237 

et  appuyes  sur  un  bouclier ;  entre  eux,  deux 
enseignes  militaires  surmontes  de  drapeaux. 

Au  droit.— CONSTANTINVS  MAX.  AVG.  Avec  son 
buste  diademe  et  drape  a  droite.  Cohen,  No. 
254  ;•  FE.  14-645  ;  2  gr.  45j  18  m.m. 

Je  n'ai  pas  vu  les  pieces  semblables  des  Cesars. 
ONZI^ME  EMISSION. 


SMANA   SMANB   SMAN  T  SMAN  A   SMAN€ 


SMANS   SMANZ  SMANH   SMAN®   SMAN  I 

Cette  emission,  qui  contient  Delmatius  Cesar  et  Con- 
stantin  Auguste,  dura  de  la  date  de  1'election  du  premier, 
qui  eut  lieu  le  18  Septembre  335  a  la  mort  du  second, 
au  mois  du  Mai  337.  Elle  comprend  deux  series. 

La  premiere  offre— - 

Au  revers.— GLOEIA  EXEECITVS.  Avec  deux  soldats 
casques,  debout,  tenant  chacun  une  haste  et 
appuyes  sur  un  bouclier ;  entre  eux,  deux  en- 
seignes militaires. 

Au  droit.  1. —CONSTANTINVS  MAX.  AVG.  Avec  son 
buste  diademe  et  drape  a  droite.  Cohen,  No. 
254 ;  BE.  M. ;  FE.  14-641  a  14-644  ;  2  gr.  70 ; 
18  m.m.  [PL  XIII.,  No.  11.] 

2.  CONSTANTINVS   IVN.  NOB.  C.    Avec  son  buste 

laure  et  cuirasse  a  droite.  Cohen,  No.  122  ; 
BE.M.;  FE.  15-707  a  15-710;  2  gr.  70;  18 
m.m* 

3.  FL.  IVL.  CONSTANTIVS  NOB.  C.    Avec  son  buste 

laure  et  cuirasse  a  droite.      Cohen,  No.  104 ; 
BE.M. ;  FE.  16-197  a  16-200 ;  2  gr.  90  a  3  gr. 
15;  18  m.m. 
VOL.    XIX.    THIRD   SERIES.  II 


238  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

4.  FL.    IYL.    CONSTANS    NOB.     C.     Avec  son  buste 

laure,  drape  et  cuirasse,  a  droite.     Cohen,  No. 
75  ;  FE.  15-967  ;  2  gr.  40  ;  18  m.m.    T.  9-184. 

5.  FL.    DELMATIVS     NOB.    0.     Son    buste    laure    et 

drape  &  droite.    2  gr. 

A  cette  serie  de  monnaies  de  Constantin  le  Grand  et  de 
ses  trois  fils,  alors  seuls  Cesars,  il  faut  aj  outer  les  suivantes 
de  Eome  et  de  Constantinople  qui  ont  le  meme  poids 
moyen. 

Au  r ever s. — Sans  legende.  La  louve  tournee  a  gauche, 
allaitant  Eomulus  et  Eemus  et  les  regardant. 

Au  droit. — VEBS  EOMA.  Le  buste  de  Eome  a  gauche 
avec  une  aigrette  sur  le  casque  et  le  manteau 
imperial.  Cohen,  No.  17;  FE.  15-263;  1  gr. 
90 ;  18  m.m. 

Au  revers. — Sans  legende.  Victoire  debout  a  gauche, 
posant  le  pied  droit  sur  une  prone  de  vaisseau, 
tenant  un  sceptre  transversal  et  appuyee  sur  un 
bouclier. 

Au  droit.— CONSTANTINOPOLIS.  Le  buste  de  Con- 
stantinople a  gauche,  avec  le  casque  laure  et  le 
manteau  imperial  et  tenant  un  sceptre.  Cohen, 
No.  22;  BE.M.  ;  FE.  15-200;  2  gr.  35;  18 
m.m.  [PI,  XIII.,  No.  12.] 24 

Cette  premiere  partie  de  remission  se  distingue  par 
le  poids  de  ses  pieces,  oscillant  entre  2  gr.  50  et  3  gr., 
qui  est  le  poids  du  denier  reduit,  de  la  s&rie  suivante 
de  remission  qui  offrira  nettement  le  poids  du  centenio- 
nalis. 

Cette  seconde  serie  de  pieces  portant  la  legende  "  Gloria 
Exercitus  "  inais  d'un  type  et  d'un  poids  differents  de  ceux 
des  precedentes,  doit  etre  la  derniere  einise  ;  en  effet  les 
pieces  de  Pespece  du  centenionalis  qui  n'ont  pas  d'ana- 

24  Par  une  erreur  les  revers  de  Nos.  12  et  13  ont  ete  trans- 
poses sur  la  planche. 


EMISSIONS  MONETAIRES  DE  L' ATELIER  D'ANTIOCHE.    239 

logues    dans    les    emissions    anterieures,    continuent    au 
contraire  a  etre  frappees  apres  la  mort  de  Constantin  le 
Grand,  survenue  au  mois  de  Mai  337. 
On  trouve — 

Au  revers.  —  GLOEIA    EXEECITYS.      Avec  deux   sol- 
dats  casques,  tenant  chacun  une  haste  et  ap- 
puyes  sur  un  bouclier ;  entre  eux,  une  enseigne 
;  militaire  surmontee  d'un  drapeau. 

Audroit.  1 .— CONSTANTINYS  AYGK  Son  buste  dia- 
deme  et  drape  a  droite.  Cohen,  No.  244 ;  FE. 
14-593  ;  1  gr.  60;  16  m.m. 

2.  CONSTANTINYS  MAX.  AYG.  Son  buste  diademe  et 

drape  a  droite.  Cohen,  No.  250  ;  FE.  14-607  a 
14-609  ;  1  gr.  55  ;  18  m.m.  :  BE.  M.  [PL  XIII,. 
13.] 

3.  CONSTANTINYS  IYN.  NOB.  0.    Son  buste  laure  et 

cuirasse  a  droite.  Cohen,  No.  114  ;  FE.  15-675 
a  15-677 ;  1  gr.  70  a  1  gr.  10  ;  18  m.m.  ;  BE.M. 

4.  FL.  IYL.  CONSTANTIYS  NOB.  C.   Son  buste  laure 

et  cuirasse  a  droite.  Cohen,  No.  92 ;  FE. 
16-143  ;  1  gr.  75  ;  16  m.m.  ;  BE.  M. 

5.  FL.  IYL.  CONSTANS   NOB.  C.    Son  buste  laure  et 

drape  a  droite.  Cohen,  No.  50  ;  FE.  15-922  ; 
1  gr.  40  ;  15  m.m. 

6.  FL.  DELMATIYS    NOB.   C.      Son  buste  laure   et 

cuirasse  a  droite.  Cohen,  No.  10;  FE.  15-558; 
1  gr.  95;  15  m.m.  T.  9'047. 

Ces  monnaies  oscillant  entre  1  gr.  10  et  1  gr.  95,  sont 
des  centenionales  on  moities  de  deniers. 

Une  piece  d'or  du  British  Museum  presente  Pexergue 

I         sans  lettre   d'officine,    avec  les  YOT    XXX  au 
SMAN 

revers  et  dut  etre  frappee  en  336,  &  Foccasion  des  Tri- 
cennalia  de  Constantin  le  Grand. 


240  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Elle  offre— 

Au  revers.— VICTORIA  CONSTANTINI  AYG.  Avec 
la  victoire  marchant  a  gauche,  tenant  un 
trophee  et  une  palme ;  dans  le  champ  a  droite 
lea  VOT  XXX. 

Au  droit.— CONSTANTINYS  MAX.  AVG.  Avec  son 
buste  diademe  et  drape  a  droite.  Cohen,  No. 
604;  BE.  M. ;  CoU.  Cracherode;  4  gr.  85 ; 
20  m,m. 

JULES  MAURICE. 


X. 


ON  SOME  FORGERIES  OF  THE  COINS  OF  HENRY  I 
AND  HIS  SUCCESSORS. 

(See  Plate  XIV.) 

IN  the  Numismatic  Chronicle  for  1897  will  be  found  a  paper 
on  some  coins  of  William  I  and  II.  There  were  there  de- 
scribed sundry  forgeries  of  coins  of  these  monarchs  as  well 
as  one  of  Harold  II.  This  paper  is  in  a  way  a  continuation 
of  the  one  published  two  years  ago,  and  perhaps  I  may, 
therefore,  be  excused  if  I  refer  briefly  to  the  earlier  argu- 
ments. The  coins,  some  twelve  in  number,  were  shown  to  be 
connected  with  each  other  by  having  been  struck  in  part 
or  entirely  from  the  same  dies.  Evidence  was  given  of 
the  falseness  of  No.  1,  the  coin  of  Harold,  both  on  account 
of  the  moneyer's  name  and  the  whole  condition  of  the 
piece.  The  second  coin  was  also  shown  to  be  false  on 
account  of  its  having  a  reverse  identical  with  the  first. 
No.  3  had  the  same  obverse  as  No.  2,  and  was  therefore 
false,  and  so  on.  The  latest  coins  of  that  series,  which 
also  purported  to  be  the  latest  coins  of  William  II, 
Hawkins*  type  250,  had  no  connexion  whatever  with 
the  first  coin  of  Harold  II  except  identity  of  reverse 
legend  on  one  piece.  The  three  coins  of  this  type 
described  were,  however,  struck  from  the  same  obverse 
die,  which  settled  the  matter  as  regards  their  spurious 


242  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

origin.  Now  these  three  coins  of  type  Hawkins  250, 
and  one  or  two  that  I  have  since  met  with,  absolute 
duplicates  of  these,  were  all  struck  on  other  coins.  Where 
the  design  of  the  underlying  coin  has  been  at  all  visible 
I  have  been  able  to  recognise  a  common  Paxs  penny. 

The  grounds,  therefore,  for  having  thought  this  series 
false  were  :  1st.  False  moneyers'  names.  2nd.  The  use  of 
identical  dies  or  parts  of  them.  3rd.  The  use  of  contem- 
porary coins  as  flans. 

At  the  end  of  the  paper  on  the  coins  of  "William  I  and  II, 
reference  was  made  to  another  series  of  forgeries,  viz.,  of 
Henry  I  and  Matilda.  Since  that  time  I  have  been  unusu- 
ally fortunate  in  getting  together  a  number  of  these  con- 
coctions, and  it  is  on  them  that  I  purpose  to  make  some 
remarks. 

Since  the  issue  of  the  last  paper  I  have  heard  it  stated 
on  the  authority  of  that  article  that  the  several  types  of  the 
William  coins  there  described  are  all  false.  This  is  cer- 
tainly true  so  far  as  concerns  the  individual  coins,  but  it 
goes  no  further  than  to  include  these  coins  and  coins 
struct  in  part  or  in  whole  from  those  dies.  Thus  the 
side-faced  Paxs  coin  there  figured  is  a  false  one.  Genuine 
examples  of  the  side-faced  Paxs  (Hawkins  240)  type 
certainly  exist;  so  with  the  last  type  of  William  II 
those  described  are  false.  I  should  be  sorry,  however,  to 
believe  that  all  the  examples  of  this  not  very  uncommon 
type  were  fabrications. 

These  remarks  apply  also  to  the  coins  to  be  described. 
It  must  be  clearly  understood  that  there  are  genuine  coins 
of  all  the  persons  here  referred  to,  though  of  some  of  the 
types  here  described  genuine  coins  were  never  issued. 
Though  the  three  Matildas  [PL  XIV.  1,  2,  3,]  to  be  de- 
scribed first  are  undoubtedly  false,  genuine  ones  exist, 


ON    SOME    FORGERIES   OF    THE    COINS   OF    HENRY    I.       243 

though  not  of  these  types  [PL  XIV.  c].  Again,  the 
Henry  I  mule  [PL  XIV.  4]  is  false,  a  genuine  coin  of  this 
type  not  being  known  ;  but  this  certainly  does  not  imply 
that  all  the  coins  of  the  type  of  Hawkins  255  are  false 
or  all  the  coins  of  type  265. 

I  shall  describe  each  coin  briefly,  but  it  must  be  under- 
stood that  the  first  coin  I  describe  is  not  of  necessity  the 
first  coin  that  was  struck  from  the  dies.  I  have  had  to 
arrange  the  series  so  as  to  begin  with  an  undoubtedly  false 
coin. 

1.  Obv. — Crowned    female    head    three-quarters    to    right, 

sceptre  in  front,  no  inner  circle.  Legend, 
MAVTILDE  REGINA  AN.  This  device  is  evi- 
dently suggested  by  the  coin  of  Henry  I ; 
Hawkins  266. 

Rev. — Short  cross  with  rough  lis  terminations  ;  pellet  in 
each  angle,  all  within  dotted  inner  circle.  No 
distinct  legend,  but  some  uncouth  ornaments  and 
letters. 

This  is  the  reverse  of  a  series  of  coins  all  considered 
Scottish  and  attributed  to  a  Malcolm  or  David  I.  They 
are  never  legible.  This  piece  is  struck  on  a  penny  of 
Henry  II  of  his  first  issue,  that  known  as  the  Tealby  type, 
Hawkins  285.  The  reverse  cross  and  crosslets  are  clearly 
to  be  seen  on  the  obverse  of  this  coin  [PI.  XIV.,  No.  1], 

2.  Obv. — Same  die  as  last. 

Rev. — Cross  potent,  in  each  angle  a  small  cross,  all 
within  an  inner  circle.  Legend,  illegible. 

This  is  the  ordinary  Tealby  type  reverse.     The  coin  is 
overstruck  on  some  other  coin  [PL  XIV.,  No.  2]. 

3.  Obv. — Same  die  as  Nos.  1  and  2. 

Rev. — Tressure  of  four  sides  fleury  at  the  corners,  upon 
cross  fleury ;  a  pellet  in  each  angle.  Legend,  + 
OSWEF  :  ON  •  NOR^A. 


244  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

This  is  the  common  reverse  of  the  commonest  type  of 
Henry  Fs  coinage,  Hawkins  255.  There  is  no  definite 
evidence  of  this  piece  having  been  overstruck.  [PI.  XIV., 
No.  3.] 

These  three  pieces  were  all  in  one  lot  and  passed  as  false 
at  the  sale  of  Mr.  "Webb's  coins.  That  they  are  false  there 
can  be  no  doubt,  as  the  work  of  the  obverse  is  very  bad 
indeed  and  bears  no  resemblance  to  the  work  of  the 
genuine  coins  of  Matilda. 

4.  Obv. — Bust  to  left  crowned,  sceptre  in  front.  Legend, 
+f]ENRIEVS  R  :  type  of  Hawkins  265,  of 
Henry  I's  time. 

Rev. — From  the  same  die  as  No.  8.  From  the  same  source. 
[PL  XIV.,  No.  4.] 

6.  Obv. — Same  die  as  last. 

Rev. — Four-sided  tressure,  fleury  at  the  angles,  enclosing 
star;  trefoil  of  annulets  opposite  each  side.  Legend, 

+OSWEF  :  ON  .  PE GL  (Wallingford). 

Type  as  Hawkins  265  both  sides,  from  same 
source  .+OSWEF  :  ON  • ;  from  same  die  as  No  8. 
[PL  XIV.,  No.  5.] 

6.  QlVt — Three-quarter  face  to  left  holding  sceptre.    Legend, 

+  t]ENRIEVS  R.  The  letters  are  from  the  same 
die  as  No.  4. 

Rev. — Same  die  as  No.  8.  From  the  Montagu  collection. 
[PL  XIV.,  No.  6.] 

7.  Obv.  and  Rev.  from  same  dies  as  No.  5,  but  reverse  legend 

same  as  No.  8.  In  the  collection  of  Sir  John 
Evans. 

8.  Obv. — Rude  crowned  bust  to  right ;  in  front,  horseman's 

mace.     Legend,  STIEFN. 

ReVt — Cross  moline,  pierced  at  ends,  terminations  meet 
and  form  a  tressure  fleured  internally.  Legend, 
+OSWEF  :  ON  .  LVNDE.  As  before  from 
same  die  as  No.  3.  Struck  over  another  coin. 
[PL  XIV.  No.  7.] 

A  few  duplicates  of  these  coins  are  known  to  me.     Mr. 


ON   SOME   FORGERIES   OF   THE   COINS   OF   HENRY   I.      245 

Montagu  had  a  Matilda  like  No.  1,  though  it  was  not 
included  in  his  catalogue ;  in  which,  however,  No.  5 
appeared  and  was  sold  for  £11,  Part  II.,  Lot  300. 
He  also  had  a  coin  of  type  No.  8.  I  know  of  at  least 
two  other  specimens  of  No.  6 ;  one  was  sold  quite  lately. 
That  all  these  coins  are  fabrications  there  can  be  no 
doubt;  though,  as  with  the  William  pieces,  one  coin 
by  itself,  except  those  of  Matilda,  tells  very  little  of  its 
false  story.  The  same  features  are  to  be  observed  on 
this  series  as  on  the  earlier  one. 

1st.  They  are  descended  from  a  concoction. 

2nd.  They  are  partly  or  wholly  from  the  same  dies. 

3rd.  They  are  overstruck. 

4th.  As  with  the  William  forgeries,  so  here,  there  is 
a  type  of  which  the  original  is  unknown. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  only  legible  moneyer's  name 
on  this  series  is  or  purports  to  be  OSWEF.  The  letters  are 
not  very  clear  ;  the  first  one  is  a  badly  formed  0  and  looks 
almost  like  a  D.  The  next  letter  is  S  and  the  one  follow- 
ing it  a  blurred  Y  or  "W  ;  the  last  two  letters  are  quite 
clearly  EF.  The  fact  of  the  E  being  clearly  E  does  away 
with  any  idea  of  the  letter  before  it  having  a  vowel  sound, 
so  that  it  cannot  be  supposed  that  the  name  was  OSVLF. 
OSWEF  or  OSVEF  I  have  not  been  able  to  find 
in  any  moneyers'  list,  whereas  OSVLF  is  a  fairly  well- 
known  name  and  appears  on  Henry  I  coins  struck 
at  Wallingford  of  the  type  Hawkins  265.  The  import- 
ance of  this  alteration  in  the  name  will  at  once  be  appa- 
rent when  reference  to  the  "William  series  of  forgeries  is 
once  more  made.  There  the  invention  LEOFVILD  takes 
the  place  of  the  original  LEOFPARD.  The  fabricator 
has  again  fallen  foul  of  a  V. 

I  must  now  leave  this  interesting  series  for  another,  not 

VOL.  XIX.  THIRD  SERIFS.  K  K 


246  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 


interesting,  but  in  which  the  connexion  with  each 
other  has  not  been  so  clearly  brought  forward  and  in  which 
the  suspicion  of  forgery  has  not  till  quite  lately  existed. 

There  have  been  known  to  English  numismatists  for  a 
long  time  past,  coins  of  Robert,  Eustace,  Stephen  and 
Matilda,  Stephen  alone,  and  Henry,  Bishop  of  "Winchester, 
which  only  differed  from  the  well-known  and  finely  worked 
coins  of  these  potentates  in  that  the  work  was  a  little  coarser 
and  the  coins  not  quite  up  to  the  style  of  undoubted 
originals.  The  fine  pieces  have  been  stated  to  be  of  English 
work  ;  the  coarser  ones  of  Boulogne  work.  The  explanation 
of  this  term  for  the  coarse  work  is  to  me  an  enigma.-  Had 
it  referred  to  Eustace  and  Stephen  as  Counts  of  Boulogne, 
it  ought  not  to  have  been  applied  to  the  Robert  coin ;  nor 
do  I  see  why  Boulogne  should  have  been  credited  with 
such  poor  manufacture  as  these  pieces  present.  This  is, 
however,  by  the  way.  To  return  to  these  duplicate  types 
of  rare  coins  of  exalted  personages,  all  those  of  fine  work 
have  a  certain  resemblance  in  style  to  each  other.  In 
the  same  way  those  of  coarse  work  present  a  surprising 
likeness  each  to  the  other. 

The  list  which  follows  is  probably  an  incomplete  one, 
and  may  be  added  to  at  some  future  time. 

1.  Imitation  of  the  coin  attributed  to  Robert  of  Gloucester. 
Hawkins  280.     [Comp.  PL  XIV.,  a.] 

Obv.— Mailed  figure  on  horseback.     Legend,  RODBERT 
GISTD. 

Rev. — Cross  pattee  over  cross  fleury  ;  ornaments  take  the 
place  of  legend.     [PI.  XIV.,  No.  8.] 

I  know  of  two  examples  of  this  piece.  The  one  here 
described,  which  previously  belonged  to  Mr.  Brice  and 
then  to  Mr.  Montagu,  and  the  one  sold  in  the  Montagu 


ON   SOME    FORQERIES   OF   THE   COINS   OF    HENRY   I.      247 

Sale,  Cat.  Part  II.  I  have  had  recently  an  opportunity 
of  viewing  this  latter  example.  It  is  most  beautifully 
struck  over  a  short-cross  penny.  The  old  reverse  under 
the  new  obverse  is  most  plainly  visible.  The  two  examples 
are  from  the  same  dies. 

2.  Imitation  of  Stephen  as  figured  in  Hawkins  278.      [Comp. 

PI.  XIV.,  d.] 

Obv. — Profile  to  right,  sceptre  in  front,  the  sceptre  is  topped 
by  a  lozenge.  Legend  where  visible,  STIEN. 

JR0U. — Cross  pattee  upon  cross  fleury ;  D.  6.  and  orna- 
ments in  place  of  legend.  Struck  on  another 
coin.  [PL  XIV.,  No.  9.] 

3.  Imitation  of  Eustace  Fitz  John,  Hawkins  282.    [Comp. 

PI.  XIV.,  e.]     Lion  type. 

Obv. — Lion  passant  to  right,  underneath  two  double 
shackle-bolts,  two  annulets  above,  two  crosses 
in  front.  Legend,  +eiSTAOtjIVS. 

Rev. — Escarbuncle,  fleury  ;  ornaments  in  place  of  legend. 
[PI.  XIV.,  No.  10.] 

4.  Imitation  of  Eustace  Fitz  John.     Warrior  type,  Obv.  as 

Hawkins  283. 

Obv. — Half-length  mailed  figure  to  right,  holding  large 
sword.  Legend,  EVSTAEIVS. 

Rev. — An  escarbuncle  of  four  plain  limbs,  terminating  in 
an  annulet  and  four  engrailed  limbs  terminating 
in  a  lis.  Ornaments  in  place  of  legend.  Struck 
on  another  coin.  [PI.  XIV.,  No.  11.] 

5.  Imitation  of  the  two-figure  coin  attributed  to  Stephen  and 

Matilda,  Hawkins  281. 

Obv. — Two  full-length  figures,  holding  standard  between 
them.  Legend,  +8TIEFNER. 

Rev% — From  same  die  as  last  piece.     Struck  on  a  coin 
v    [PI.  XIV.,  No.  12.] 


248  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

6.  Imitation  of  Henry,  Bishop  of  Winchester.  Hawkins  279. 
[Comp.  PL  XIV.,  b.] 

Obv.  —  Crowned  bust  to  right  holding  crozier.     Legend, 

ere. 


Rev.  —  Cross  pattee  ornamented  with  pellets,  in  angles  lis- 
headed  sceptres.  Legend,  STetPtyATCVS  .  RGX. 
Struck  over  a  short-cross  penny.  The  cross  and 
little  crosses  are  quite  visible  on  the  obverse  of 
the  piece,  as  well  as  the  letters  AD  of  the 
moneyer's  name,  probably  for  ADAM,  a  London 
moneyer  of  very  common  occurrence.  [PI.  XIV., 
No.  13.] 

These  are  all  the  varieties  I  can  at  present  describe. 
The  evidence  of  falseness  is  fairly  well  marked  upon  them. 
In  the  whole  series  where  ornaments  exist  which  contain 
annulets  in  the  originals,  these  pieces  all  show  pellets,  i.e., 
raised  dots  in  place  of  sunk  ones.  Again,  in  nearly  all  of 
them  if  not  in  every  one,  a  coin  has  been  used  as  a  blank  on 
which  to  strike.  One  coin  of  Robert  is  struck  on  a  short- 
cross  penny,  the  others  on  coins  which,  so  far,  I  have  been 
unable  to  identify.  Mr.  Andrew  very  clearly  accounts 
for  the  first  feature,  viz.,  the  raised  dots  in  place  of  sunken 
ones,  by  suggesting  that  all  these  pieces  have  been  copied 
from  engravings  of  coins  rather  than  from  the  coins 
themselves.  If,  for  instance,  the  .engravings  of  originals 
in  Hawkins  be  compared  with  these  "  Boulogne  "  work 
pieces,  the  resemblance  cannot  fail  to  strike  the  observer. 
It  is  quite  impossible  to  judge  from  Hawkins*  pictures 
whether  the  dots  are  raised  or  the  reverse.  Slight 
errors,  too,  of  the  engraver  in  copying  the  genuine  coins 
are  faithfully  reproduced  upon  the  forgeries. 

The  coin  of  the  Bishop  of  Winchester  shows  this  in 
the  clearest  way.  The  original  is  now  in  the  British 
Museum,  broken  as  stated  by  Hawkins,  and  as 


ON    SOME    FORGERIES   OF   THE   COINS   OF    HENRY   I.      249 

indicated  in  his  plates.  The  picture,  however,  is  not 
taken,  from  the  coin,  but  probably  from  Ruding's  plate 
of  the  same  coin.  "When  the  first  edition  of  Hawkins' 
book  was  published  in  1841,  the  coin  itself  was  still  in  the 
lost  Pembroke  collection  and  was  thus  unavailable  for 
illustration,  so  that  an  engraving  was  pressed  into  service 
for  the  production  of  Hawkins'  plate,  which  has  never 
been  altered  since  it  was  first  engraved.  It  is  satisfac- 
tory to  know  that  the  forger  has  copied  this  plate  and 
has  produced  a  coin  nothing  like  the  original,  but  marvel- 
lously like  the  picture  of  it,  as  it  shows  how  very  false 
the  piece  is,  to  say  nothing  of  its  having  been  struck  on 
a  penny  probably  of  King  John's  time. 

As  in  the  two  previous  series  the  fabricator  has  used 
his  dies  wholly  or  in  part  to  produce  two  different  coins. 
He  has  overstruck  them  and  he  has  produced  a  new 
variety,  No.  4  [PI.  XIV.,  No.  11], 

It  seems  to  me  reasonable  to  believe  that  where  any 
series  may  be  found  in  future  to  show  all  these  methods 
together  in  the  use  of  dies,  there  forgery  should  be  at 
least  suspected.  Overstriking  by  itself  was  unusual,  but 
there  are  plenty  of  examples  of  the  genuine  use  of  coins 
as  flans ;  so  also  with  the  dies  themselves,  examples  of 
original  coins  can  be  shown  in  which  identical  dies  have 
been  used  in  whole  or  in  part ;  but  the  combination  of 
these  processes  is  always  suggestive  of  forgery,  and  where 
the  result  is  a  coin  of  extreme  rarity  the  suspicion  be- 
comes almost  a  certainty. 

It  has  been  objected  to  by  some  people  that  the  im- 
portance lent  to  forgeries  by  their  being  described  and 
figured  and  written  upon  might  lead  to  a  fresh  crop  of 
these  inventions,  and  thus  do  an  injury  to  coin-collecting 
and  the  objects  we  all  have  in  view.  Others,  among 


250  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

whom  I  may  class  myself,  see  in  this  process  just  the 
opposite  tendency,  and  think  that  the  more  clearly  a  for- 
gery is  shown  up  the  less  likely  is  it  that  a  trade  will  be 
done  in  such  wares.  It  certainly  seems  to  me  probable 
that  if  a  maker  of  false  coins  knows  that  his  wares  can 
be  detected  with  but  little  difficulty,  he  will  cease  from 
•such  an  unprofitable  business,  and,  let  us  hope,  turn  his 
energies  to  something  more  respectable. 

One  word  of  explanation  of  the  accompanying  plate 
may  be  of  use.  The  pictures  with  numbers  attached  are 
all  from  false  coins.  The  lower  lettered  row,  however, 
are  examples  of  the  rare  originals,  and  are  placed  here 
for  purposes  of  comparison,  both  of  style  and  type.  Such 
a  comparison  cannot  fail  to  render  service  in  the  cause  of 
.truth. 

L.  A.  LAWRENCE. 


MISCELLANEA. 

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  NOTES   ON   GREEK 
NUMISMATICS. 

(Continued  from  Vol.  XVIIL,  p.  833.) 


KINGS   AND   PEOPLES. 
Spain* 

RHODE  and  EMPORIUM. — Evidence  of  coins  of  influence  of 
these  settlements  on  native  civilisation.  Hiibner,  Jahrb. 
d.  Inst.,  1898,  121,  123.  Stone  figures  parallel  to  types 
of  human-headed  bull  (Emporium),  sphinx  (Castulo), 
p.  125.  Origin  of  horseman  type  on  native  coins,  p. 
124. 

Italy. 

POSEIDONIA  and  CAULONIA. — Resemblance  of  Poseidon  and 
Apollo  in  attitude  to  Zeus  at  Aegium.  C.  A.  Hutton, 
Brit.  Sch.  Ann.,  iii.,  151. 

Sicily. 

AGBIGENTUM,  &c. — Emblem  of  the  Crab  in  Relation  to  the 
Sign  Cancer.  D'Arcy  W.  Thompson,  Trans.  Boy.  Soc. 
of  Edinburgh,  xxxix.,  Part  iii.,  No.  22.  An  uncritical 
collection  of  crab-types  and  symbols  on  coins  (Agrigen- 
tum,  Consentia,  Terina,  Corycus,  Massilia,  Motya,  Cyzi- 
cus,  Mende,  &c.),  and  references  in  ancient  writers,  with 
suggestions  as  to  other  types,  as  ass  and  tunny  (astro- 
nomical !). 

CAMARINA. — Aphrodite  and  swan.  A.  de  Ridder,  B.  C.  H.. 
1898,  p.  220. 

MESSENE-ZANCLE. — Zeus-type  of  tetradr.  probably  not  con- 


252  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

nected  with  Hagelaidas.  Tetradr.  with  DANKVAION 
fixing  original  of  statuette  before  476  B.C.  (but  see  Num. 
Chr.,  1896,  109  f.).  C.  A.  Button,  B.  S.  A.,  iii.,  150— 
152. 

SYRACUSE. — Female  heads  on  coins  of  Euainetos  and  Kimon 
at  S.,  and  similar  (esp.  facing)  types  elsewhere,  com- 
pared with  terra-cotta  mask  on  Eretrian  oenochoe.  R. 
von  Schneider,  Oesterr.  Jahreshefte,  i.,  146  f. 

TYNDARIS. — Dioscuri.   P.  Perdrizet,  B.  S.  A.,  iii.  162. 

Thrace,  &c. 

Thracian  Types.— B.  Pick,  Jahrb.  d.  Inst.,  1898,  184—174 
(PI.  10).  I.  Orpheus  (Philippopolis,  Trajanopolis),  p. 
135.  II.  Orpheus,  Eurydike,  Hermes  and  3  rivers  of 
underworld  (Hadrianopolis),  p.  188.  HI.  Herakles ;  12 
labours,  &c.  (Hadrianopolis :  cf.  zodiacal  coin  of  Perin- 
thus,  Nicopolis  ad  Istruni),  p.  140.  IV.  Theoxenia  .- 
reclining  god,  accompanied  by  goddess  (Bizye ;  wrong 
attributions  to  Thyatira  and  Pergamon) ;  deity  reclining 
alone  (Odessos) ;  Dioskuri  (Tomis,  Thasos),  p.  145.  V. 
The  Great  God  of  Odessos  and  the  Thracian  Horseman 
(Odessos  :  festival  AAPZAAEIA  ;  coins  with  Demeter 
and  Kore,  and  with  head  of  a  goddess,  probably  partner 
of  the  Great  God,  Dionysopolis,  Tomis,  Istros,  Kings  of 
Odrysae  and  Scythians),  p.  155.  VI.  Colossal  Apollo 
of  Kalamis  (Apollonia  :  M  and  M  anchor-coins,  and  M 
with  AnOAAflNOZ  IATPOY).  Other  Apolline 
types  (Sestos,  Olbia),  p.  166.  VII.  Hermes  of  Praxi- 
teles (Anchialos),  p.  173. 

NICOPOLIS  AD  ISTRUM. — Counts  as  Thracian  not  Lower- 
Moesian  city,  and  puts  on  coins  name  of  Thracian 
governor,  to  time  of  Commodus  :  thereafter  WTOM-CVCI/TOS 
points  to  consular  legates  of  Lower-Moesia.  vrr.  on 
Thracian  coins  (e.g.  Perinthus,  B.  M.  Cat.,  23),  to  be 
explained  by  a  legatio  filled  by  a  consul  designatus.  A. 
v.  Premerstein,  Oesterr.  Jahresh.,  Beibl.  i.,  185,  189, 
190. 

TOMIS. — Bearing  of  coins  with  tropaeum  on  Adamklissi 
monument.  0.  Benndorf,  Oesterr.  Jahresh.,  i.,  128. 
Revival  of  coinage  under  Tiberius  points  to  settling  of 
the  country.  A.  v.  Premerstein,  ibid.,  Beibl.,  p.  195. 

SAMOTHRACE. — Name  of  Theondas  of  S.  (Livy,  xlv.  5,  summus 
magistratus — regem  ipsi  appellant,  168  B.C.)  occurs  on 
coin  (Journ.  Intern.,  1898,  p.  258).  A.  Wilhelm,  Class. 
Rev.,  1899,  p.  78. 


MISCELLANEA.  253 

Macedon. 

PHILIPPI. — Title  Victrix  does  not  occur  on  coins,  which  do 
not  support  restoration  of  C.  I.  L.  iii.1  660  as  Col[oniae 
Augustae  Iuli]ae  Victfricis  Philip]pensium  (Miss,  de 
Maced.,  No.  4).  P.  Perdrizet,  B.  C.  H.t  1898,  536. 

POTIDAEA.— Poseidon  Hippios.  A.  de  Bidder,  B.  C.  H.,  1898, 
231. 

Illyria. 

J.  Brunsmid,  Die  Inschriften  u.   Miinzen  der  griech.  Stadte 

Dalmatiens.       Abkandl.  des   arch.-epig.    Seminar  es   der 
Univ.  Wien,  xiii.,  1898. 

Epirus. 

PYRRHUS. — N.  Nike  with  trophy  and  crown.  P.  Perdrizet, 
B.  8.  A.,  iii.,  160. 

Thessaly. 

Place-names  on  coins.  Schulze,  Gott.  gel.  Anz.,  1897,  882, 
883.  Fo/>t0iTow,  IleT0aA.coi/,  <&aA.wp*a<rTwv,  ^a/aasTwv, 
Aapi<ra. 

CRANNON. — Horse  and  trident  of  Poseidon  Hippios.  A,  de 
Bidder,  B.  C.  H.,  1898,  231. 

Locri  Opuntii* 

Decoration  of  interior  of  shield  of  Ajax  represents  not  relief, 
but  painted  or  woven  ornament.  C.  Smith,  B.  8.  A., 
iii.,  183,  134. 

Boeotieu 

Name  EYFAPA  (B.  M.  Catal.,  Central  Greece,  PL  XV. 
6)  is  perhaps  that  of  Euares,  son  of  Thebaiodoros,  men- 
tioned in  Delphian  decree  (B.  C.  H.,  1896,  p.  551). 
P.  Perdrizet,  B.  C.  JZ,  xxi.  (1898),  577. 

Attica, 

ATHENS. — Magistrates  on  tetradr.  of  new  style.  noXu(/cX^s) 
and  Ti/*apx*S{?7s)  on  series  xvi.  (Beule,  xviii.)  belong  to 
the  well-known  artist-family.  Kirchner,  Arch.  Anz., 
1898,  p.  185.  Andreas  (in  series  'Ai/8peas — Xaptvawr^s, 
also  third  in  series  NtKoyeviys — KoAAifiaxo?)  =  archon  c. 
140  B.C.  Of  Apolexis  and  Lysandros,  money ers  early  in 
first  century,  the  former  is  mentioned  as  ephebos  c.  103 

VOL,    XIX.    THIRD    SERIES.  L    L 


254  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

B.C.  (C.  I.  A.,  ii.,  465,  96),  and  was  archon,  C.  I.  A., 
ii.,  479,  487.  Architimos  archon  c.  40  B.C.  Kirchner, 
Rhein.  Mus.,  53  (1898),  389  f.  Significance  of  symbol 
of  Dioscuri  on  tetr.  of  Mikion  and  Eurykleides.  P.  Per- 
drizet,  B.  S.  A.,  iii.,  164.  Asklepios-symbol  on  tetr.  of 
Menedemos  and  Epigenes.  E.  Reisch,  Festschr.  f.  0. 
£enndorf,  p.  140. 

Vase  called  "  plemochoe  "  on  coins  and  tickets  of  Athens  and 
coins  of  Eleusis  (Beule,  pp.  154,  192,  844  ;  Head,  H.  N., 
pp.  815,  816,  328  ;  Annali,  1866  and  1868,  &c.)  is 
perhaps  the  kernos  or  kerchnos.  K.  Kourouniotes, 
Ephem.  Arch.,  1898,  p.  21  f.  Of.  0.  Rubensohn,  Ath. 
Mitth.,  1898,  pp.  290,  302.  Amphorae  on  later 
coinage.  C.  Smith,  B.  S.  A.,  iii.,  188,  189. 

J&  type  with  nude  male  figure  walking  behind  bull  (Num. 
Comm.  D  D,  vii.  and  viii.)  probably  relates  to  Diipolia 
(cf.  Zeus  hurling  thunderbolt  on  other  coins).  0.  Benn- 
dorf,  Oesterr.  Jahresh.,  i.,  p.  195.  Contest  between 
Athena  and  Poseidon.  W.  Amelung,  Ath.  Mitth.,  1898, 
p.  239. 

OBOPUS. — Amphiaraos  enthroned,  with  sceptre.  E.  Reisch, 
Festschr.  f.  0.  Benndorf,  p.  144. 

Corinth. 

Aphrodite  and  Pegasos  at  Corinth  and  Leucas.  A.  de  Ridder, 
B.  C.  H.,  1898,  p.  222.  Poseidon  Hippios,  ibid.,  231 
note  (9). 

Sicyon. 

Dedicatory  inscription  to  Artemis.  0.  Rossbach,  Berl.  Phil. 
Woch.,  1898,  1053  f.  G.  F.  Hill,  J.  H.  S.,  1898,  p.  302. 

Achaea. 

AEGIUM. — Zeus-type,  probably  of  Hagelaidas.  C.  A.  Hutton, 
B.  S.  A.,  iii.,  150. 

Elis. 

Demiourgos  Pyrrhon  (inscr.  Jahresh.,  i.,  198),  probably  = 
HYP  and  fl  of  M  coins  (B.  M.  Catal.,  115,  &c.). 
Oesterr.  Jahresh.,  Beibl,  i.,  p.  197. 

Imperial  ^E  with  head  of  Zeus  (process-blocks  :  "  die  ersten 
authentischen  Abbildungen  der  Miinzen  "  !)  ;  two  auto- 
nomous M  with  head  of  Zeus  (different  statue).  Wer 
nicke,  Arch.  Anz.,  1898,  p.  177  f. ;  Kekule  von  Strado- 
nitz,  ibid.,  p.  180.  See  also  G.  Treu,  Festschr.  f.  0. 


MISCELLANEA.  255 

Benndorf,  pp.  103,  104.  Position  of  feet  of  statue  on 
coins  and  of  torso  at  Naples  compared.  Michaelis, 
Jahrb.,  1898,  196. 

Laconia. 

LACEDAEMON. — M  with  seated  boxer  (Amykos  ?)  :  cf.  boxer 
of  the  Thermae.  0.  Eossbach,  Festschr.f.  0.  Benndorf, 
148. 

Arcadia. 

HEEAEA. — Pan  standing,  1.  foot  on  rock  ;  alleged  connection 
of  statuette  at  Berlin  with  this  type  and  Scopas.  Other 
types  of  youthful  Pan  (Messana,  Pandosia,  Arcadia). 
K.  Wernicke,  Festschr.f.  0.  Benndorf,  p.  156  f. 

Crete. 

Axus.— Coin  reading  OAKMS  OAf.    B.  Leonardos,  Ephem. 

Arch.,  1898,  265. 
ELEUTHERNAE. — Apollo  with  bow  and  spherical  object.     B. 

Pick,  Jahrb.  d.  Inst.,  1898,  173. 
PHAESTUS.— Herakles  and  Hydra.     B.   Pick,  Jahrb.  d.  Inst., 

1898,  143. 
BHAUCUS. — Poseidon  Hippios.     A.    de   Bidder,   B.    C.   H., 

1898,  231. 

Cyclades. 

CEOS. — Sirius.  Savignoni,  Ephem.  Arch.,  1898,  236.  Aris- 
taeus  at  Ceos  and  Cythnus,  240. 

Pontus. 

AMASIA,  &c. — M  of  Caracalla  (altar  of  Zeus  Stratios,  Askle- 
pios) ;  AMISUS,  JEt  autonomous  (head  of  Perseus,  Pe- 
gasos,  Nike,  cornucopiae  and  caps  of  Dioscuri,  head  of 
Athena,  Perseus  standing  on  body  of  Medusa).  Big- 
gauer,  Munchener  Sitzgsber.,  1897,  ii.,  p.  527. 

Paphlagonia. 

AMASTBIS. — Zodiac.      Pick,    Jahrb.    d.    Inst.,    1898,    142, 

note  15. 
Zeus  2rpaT?^yos  compared  with  Zeus  at  Dresden.    G.  Treu, 

Festschr.f.  0.  Benndorf,  p.  101. 
SINOPE. — Serapis  (?)  reclining.     Pick,   Jahrb.  d.  Inst.,  1898, 

154,    166.      Archaic    Apollo   with    laurel-branch    and 

spherical  object,  172. 


NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Bithynia. 

HERACLEA,  ETC. — Herakles  types.  Piek,  Jahrb.  d.  Inst.,  1898, 
pp.  143,  144.  Nicaea :  Zodiac,  p.  142,  note  15.  Nico- 
m edict :  Kline  for  theoxenion,  p.  154.  Prusias  ad 
Hypium :  Herakles  and  Hydra,  p.  143. 

Mysia. 

CYZICUS. — Scythian  archer  on  EL.      W.    Helbig,   Munch. 

Sitzgsber.,  1897,  ii.,  p.  288.     Relation  of  swan  to  Apollo 

at  Cyzicus,   Chalcedon,  &c.     A.  de  Ridder,  B.  C.  H., 

1898,  p.  214  note. 
PERGAMUM. — Name  Ao-yioy^os  on  M  Gordian,  cf.   inscr.  from 

Acraephiae.     P.  Perdrizet,  B.  C.  H.,  xxii.  p.  250. 

Troas. 

ALEXANDRIA. — Z/u0cW  —  2fui/0£<os.     C.  Smith,  B.  S.  A.,  iii., 

p.  195. 
CEBREN. — Alleged  restoration  as  Antiocheia  in  third  century 

(Z.  f.   N.,    iii.,    305)    hardly   confirmed    by   remains. 

Judeich,  Berliner  Sitzgsber.,  1898,  No.  xxxvi.,  p.  539'. 
ILIUM. — Zevs  'iScuos,  'A-TroXXw  "EAcaros  and  other  types  under 

Commodus  and  successors  perhaps  belong  to  a  set  of 

monuments   of  which  inscribed   bases   of  three   exist 

(Priam,  Ajax  the  Less,  Hector).     Kubitschek,  Oesterr. 

Jahresh.,  i.,  184  f. 

Aeolis. 

ELAEA  AND  MYTILENE. — Demeter  and  Kore  together  (Hadrian). 
Pick,  Jahrb.  d.  Inst.,  1898,  p.  160. 

Ionia. 

EPHESUS. — Inscription  of  so-called  "  Phanes  " ;  the  genitive  is 

from  a  nom.  $au/w.     Weil,  BerL   Phil.   Woch.,   1898, 

1337. 
MILETUS. — Representation  of  Didymeion  confined  to  imperial 

times.     B.  Haussoullier,  Rev.  de  Phil,  1899,  p.  21. 
SMYRNA. — Kerchnos  as  type.      0.  Rubensohn,  Ath.  Mitth., 

1898,  306. 

Caria. 

ATTUDA     and    TABAE. — Zeus-type    compared    with    bronze 
statuettes.     C.  A.  Hutton,  B.  S.  A.,  iii.  151. 


MISCELLANEA.  257 

Cos. — Serpent-staff  (type  first  occurring  on  coins  of  88 — 50 
B.C.)  as  arms  of  city  above  inscription  giving  list  of 
officers  and  crew  of  Coan  quadrireme.  E.  Kalinka, 
Oesterr.  Jahresh.,  i.,  p.  32.  EY  for  EO  on  third-cen- 
tury coins.  J.  G.  C.  Anderson,  B.  S.  A.,  iii.  114. 

Lydia. 

GERME. — Herakles  and  Telephos  suckled  by  doe.  B.  Pick, 
Jahrb.  d.  fast.,  1898,  p.  144. 

Phrygia. 

DOCIMEUM. — M  Domna,  rev.  Tyche.  Riggauer,  Munch. 
Sitzgsber.,  1897,  ii.,  p.  527. 

LAODICEA. — Female  figure  between  wolf  (AYKOC)  and 
boar  (KAF1POC);  Rhea  nursing  Zeus,  with  Curetes 
and  four  river-gods.  G.  Weber,  Ath.  Mitth.,  1898,  pp. 
184,  190,  &c.  Cf.  Ramsay,  Berl.  Phil.  Woch.,  1897, 
p.  63. 

MYSI  ABBAITAE,  EPICTETE^,  GRIMENOTHYBAE,  TEMENOTHYRAE. 
— Coins  of  Abbaitae  struck  at  Ancyra,  Synaus,  or  Cadoi ; 
of  Epicteteis  at  Aezanis ;  of  Grimenothyritae  at  Tra- 
janopolis  and  Grimenothyrae  (different  places) ;  of  Te- 
menothyritae  at  Temenothyrae  Flaviopolis.  F.  Imhoof- 
Blumer,  Festschr.f.  0.  Benndorf,  pp.  201  f. 

Lycia. 

Name  -fXj/PPOMA  (B.  M.  Catal.,  No.  118)  compared 
with  Carian  place-name  Ka7rpt//,a.  U.  Kohler,  Oesterr. 
Jahresh. ,  i.,  p.  214. 

ACALISSUS. — Helen  between  Dioscuri.  P.  Perdrizet,  B.  8.  A.t 
iii.,  163. 

Pisidia. 

Lacedaemonian  connections  of  various  towns  shown  by  coin- 
inscr.  and  types,  especially  Helen  and  Dioscuri  (Selge, 
Sagalassus,  Amblada,  Termessus  Major,  Codrula).  P. 
Perdrizet,  B.  S.  A.,  iii.,  163. 

BARIS  and  ISINDA. — Horseman  and  snake.  Pick,  Jahrb.  d. 
Inst.,  1898,  162. 

CREMNA. — Maro  not  Ma(rsyas)  Ro(manus).  W.  Drexle^fc 
Woch.  f.  Mass.  Phil.,  1898,  p.  702.  Maro  the-  local 
name  for  Marsyas.  W.  Kubitschek,  Festschr.  /.  O. 
Benndorf,  p.  198  f. 


258  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Cilicia. 

Coin-types  of  some  Cilician  cities  :  Aegeae  (Ecclesia  personi- 
fied), Anazarbus,  Augusta,  Lamos,  Mallus  (hieron  of 
Amphilochos),  Selinus-Trajanopolis,  Soli-Pompeiopolis 
(goddess  on  bull,  Dionysos  with  bull's  horns,  portraits 
of  Pompeius,  Chrysippos,  Aratos),  Tarsus  ("  Monument 
of  Sardanapalus,"  Apollo  Lykeios,  Perseus,  Kronos, 
Amphilochos,  &c.).  F.  Imhoof-Blumer,  J.  H.  S.,  1898, 
pp.  161  ff.,  PL  XII.,  XIII. 

Various  JEt  Cicilian  coins  :  Anemurium,  Valerian  ("  Artemis 
Alphaea");  Anazarbus,  Elagabalus  (AHMIOYPflA 
ANTflNeiNOY  K.r.X.) ;  Olba,  Augustus  and  Ajax  ; 
Seleucia  ad  Calycadnum  (Dionysus  drawn  by  panthers, 
Athena  and  giant) ;  Tarsus,  Caracalla  (wolf  and  twins, 
Nike),  Gordian  (Artemis  drawn  by  bulls),  Domna 
(AOMA,  Tyche  with  river  at  her  feet) ;  Elaeusa 
(Head  of  Zeus,  Nike).  Eiggauer,  Munch.  Sitzgsber., 

1897,  ii.,  527  f. 

AEGEAE.— Zodiac.  Pick,  Jahrb.  d.  Inst.,  1898,  p.  142, 
note  15. 

MALLUS. — Note  (from  Athen.,  Jan.  30,  1897)  of  coin  MAA. 
IEP.  TOY  OEOY  AM<HAOXOY,  date  ARC 
(described  as  B.C.  281  ! !).  Amer.  Journ.  Arch.,  1897, 
p,  346.  See  J.  H.  S.,  1898,  pp.  163,  164. 

TARSUS. — 'Ev  KoSpe/yats  opots  KiAiKw.  Site  of  Kotriga  sug- 
gested at  Bairarnli.  W.  M.  Ramsay,  B.  C.  H.,  1898, 
p.  238. 

Galatia. 

ANCYKA. — M  Domna,  rev.  Tyche.  Riggauer,  Munch.  Sitzgs- 
ber.,  1897,  ii.,  p.  527. 

Cappadocia. 

ARIARATHES  X.,  autonom.  and  Imperial  of  CAESAREA.  Rig- 
gauer, Munch.  Sitzgsber.,  1897,  ii.,  pp.  523  f. 

Cyprus. 

STASIOIKOS. — Goddess  on  bull.     Imhoof-Blumer,  J.  H.   S., 

1898,  p.  165. 

Syria. 

ANTIOCHUS  II.  and  ANTIOCHUS  HIERAX. — Heads  winged. 
R.  Forster,  Jahrb.  d,  Inst.,  1898,  179. 


MISCELLANEA.  259 

ANTIOCHUS    IX. — "  Monument   of    Sardanapalos."     Imhoof- 

Blumer,  J.  H.  8.,  1898,  169. 
HIEROPOLIS. — Significance  of  eagle-type.     F.  Cumont,  Fest- 

schr.f.  0.  Benndorf,  p.  293,  note  4. 

Phoenicia. 

SIDON. — Zodiac.    Pick,  Jahrb.  d.  Inst.,  1898,  p.  142,  note  15. 
TBIPOLIS. — Eras  of  Tripolis.    Summary  by  Clermont-Ganneau 

in  Comptes  R.  de  VAcad.,  1897,  p.  429,  of  article  by  S. 

Eouvier(see  Jo  urn.  Asiat.,  1 898;  Rev. Num.,  1898,  p.  710). 

Arabia. 

MEDABA. — 2  M  of  M.,  hitherto  not  known  from  coins. 
(1)  Elagabalus,  MHAABGON  TYXH,  Tyche-Astarte 
with  cornucopiae  and  bust  of  Osiris.  (2)  Same  obv. 
die  [MHAAJBHN.  TYX.,  similar  type  =  de  Saulcy, 
Terre-Sainte,  p.  358,  under  Rabbath-Moba.  E.  Babelon, 
Comptes  R.  de  VAcad.,  1898,  pp.  388  ff. 

Characene. 

Numismatique  et  chronologie  des  dynastes.  E.  Babelon, 
Comptes  R.  de  VAcad.,  1898,  p.  530.  (See  Journ. 
Internal,  1898,  p.  381  f.). 

Egypt- 

PTOLEMIES. — Treatment  of  beard  and  hair  of  Zeus  or  Zeus- 
Ammon  on  Ptolemaic,  and  of  Jupiter,  Neptune,  and 
Romulus  on  Roman  coins,  compared  with  that  of  bronze 
head  (Romulus-Quirinus  ?)  from  Rome.  Furtwangler, 
Munch.  Sitzgsber.,  1897,  ii.,  142,  143. 

ALEXANDRIA. — Orpheus,  ^odiac,  Herakles  and  Hydra, 
Herakles  and  Stag,  Tyche  reclining.  Pick,  Jahrb.  d. 
Inst.,  1898,  135,  142  note  15,  143,  144,  154.  Elpis  as 
city-goddess.  Imhoof-Blumer,  J.  H.  S.,  1898,  p.  162. 

Cyrenaica. 

GYRENE. — Arguments  against  Svoronos'  identification  of  PO 
with  IIoAv£aAos  'AycXao-roy,  and  his  theory  of  dedica- 
tion of  Delphian  charioteer.  Homolle,  B.  C.  H.,  xxi. 
(1898),  p.  582. 

Zeugitana. 

HIPPO  DIARRHYTUS. — Une  monn.  ined.  H.  Renault,  Bull, 
archeol.  du  Com.  des  Travaux  hist,  et  scien.,  1897,  pp. 
250-259. 


260  NUMTSMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

COSSURA. — A.  Mayr,  Rom.  Mitth.,  1898,  pp.  867  ff>,  especially 
p.  397. 

Uncertain.— JE.  Beardless  male  head  r.,  FELIX  PRINCEPS. 
Eev.  VE  PET  COLONIA  IVLIA  IIVIR.  Athena 
holding  Nike.  Another  at  Berlin,  similar  legends,  rev, 
yoke  of  oxen.  Possibly  Syrian  or  Phoenician.  Rig- 
gauer,  Munch.  Sitzysber.,  1897,  ii.,  p.  530  f. 


METROLOGY   AND   ECONOMY. 

Gortyna  decree,  ordering  "  Make  use  of  the  bronze  money 
(vofjiio-fJiaTi  TO>  KO.VX<$)  which  the  state  has  put  in  circula- 
tion, and  do  not  accept  silver  obols  (TQ§  S'dScAws  ^ 
Se/c€T0ai  TOI/C  dpyvpios)."  Accepting  silver  obols,  refus- 
ing bronze  money,  or  receiving  or  requiring  grain  in 
payment,  punishable  by  a  fine  of  five  silver  staters. 
Assigned  to  early  in  fourth  century,  and  supposed  to 
refer  to  earliest  bronze  coinage.  F.  Halbherr,  Amer. 
Journ.  Arch.,  1897,  p.  193.  But  probably  of  later  date. 
Svoronos,  Journ.  Intern. ,  1898,  p.  178  f. 

Inscription  relating  to  steps  taken  by  Athenians  to  introduce 
uniformity  of  weights,  measures,  and  coinage  in  allied 
cities.  Text  published  by  Baumeister,  Monatsber.  d. 
Berl  Akad.,  1855,  p.  197,  now  lost;  a  second  copy 
found  on  Siphnos.  A.  Wilhelm,  Oesterr.  Jahresh., 
BeibL,  i.,  p.  43. 

F.  Hultsch,  Die  Gewichte  des  Alterthums  nach  ihrem  Zu- 
sammenhange  dargestellt.  Abhandl.  der  kon.  sdchs.  Ges. 
d.  Wiss.  (Leipzig),  xviii.,  No.  ii.,  1898. 

Sur  un  poids  de  plomb  a  legendes  grecques  provenant  de 
Syrie.  Clermont-Ganneau,  Comptes  R.  de  VAcad.,  1898, 
p.  606, 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

Bibliotheca  Philologica  Classica,  xxiv.,  1897 :  Epigraphica, 
Numismatica:  Trimestre  iv.,  pp.  357 — 362.  xxv.,  1898, 
Trimestre  i.,  pp.  72 — 76;  ii.,  pp.  134 — 138;  iii.,  pp. 
192—196. 

Revue  des  Etudes  grecques.  Numisrnatique,  Metrologie, 
Calendrier,  1897,  p.  251 ;  1898,  p.  514. 

Amer.  Journ.  of  Arch.,  1897,  pp.  555,  556;  1898,  pp.  433, 
434. 


MISCELLANEA.  261 


COLLECTIONS. 

BOSTON  MUSEUM  OF  FINE  ARTS. — Additions  in  1897  :  68 
Greek,  18  Roman.  Amer.  Journ.  Arch.,  1898,  pp. 
148  f. 


FINDS. 


MYCENAE. — 'Ap^ata    EXX^viKa  vo/uuoyx,.    tvptO.    ev 

M.  Lambropoulos.     Summary  by  Homolle,  Comptes  R* 
de  VAcad.,  1897,  p.  49. 

PITIGHANO  (Etruria). — N  stater  of  Philip  II  of  Macedon 
(symbol,  trident).  G.  F.  Gamurrini,  Not.  d.  Scavi, 
1898,  p.  140. 

CASTELFRANCO  (Emilia). — Lumps  of  bronze,  many  marked 
with  the  "  dry  branch  "  (cf.  Garrucci,  PI.  VII.  and  IX.). 
E.  Brizio,  Not.  d.  Scam,  1898,  pp.  226  f. 

TIRIOLO  (Bruttium). — Bruttian  and  other  coins  found  April, 
1897.  85  Bruttian  drachms  (head  of  Amphitrite,  rev. 
Poseidon) ;  239  with  bust  of  Nike,  rev.  Pan  standing ; 
19  triobols;  14  Carthaginian  drachms  (head  of  Per- 
sephone, rev.  horse;  1  made  up  of  two  obverses),  1 
triobol.  Total,  358  coins.  In  addition,  356  coins  not 
examined,  mostly  Carthaginian  drachms,  as  above. 
E.  Gabrici,  Not.  d.  Scam,  1898,  p.  174  f. 

PALAZZOLO-ACREIDE  (prov.  Siracusa). — 460  M  Sicilian  and 
Italian,  mostly  of  Pegasus  type.  A.  Salinas,  Not.  d. 
Scam,  1897,  p.  436. 

TOR  DI  CONTE,  Fusco  (near  Syracuse).  6  M  Syracuse  (B.C. 
845 — 317)  found  in  tomb  under  hand  of  a  corpse,  buried 
towards  end  of  fourth  century.  P.  Orsi,  Not.  d.  Scavi, 
1897,  p.  477.  Cf.  pp.  486  (M  Syracuse),  487  (Mamer- 
tini),  488  (various),  489  (Mamertini),  500  (7  M  Syra- 
cuse). 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

of  cities  on  honorific  inscriptions.  Supplement  to 
article  in  B.  C.  H.,  1896,  pp.  549  f.  Pellene  (two  dol- 
phins ;  type  does  not  occur  on  coins),  Istrus  (eagle  on 
dolphin),  Athens  ?  (owl  flying).  P.  Perdrizet,  B.  0.  H., 
xxi.  (1898),  pp.  577—579.  See  above,  Cos. 

VOL.  XIX.  THIRD  SERIES.  ^  MM 


262  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

La  Casa  dei  Vettii.  Picture  supposed  to  represent  process  of 
coinage  (Num.  Chron.,  1896,  PI.  VI.)  described  as 
"Amorini  metallurgi " ;  the  central  figure  explained  as 
a  customer.  A.  Sogliano,  Mon.  Ant.,  1898,  p.  355, 
fig.  51.  Of.  Blanchet,  Rev.  Num.,  1899,  p.  xvi  f. 

Bericht  iiber  das  griech.  Miinzwerk.  Mommsen,  Sitzgsber. 
d.  preuss.  AJcad.,  1898,  No.  v.,  p.  79. 

G.  F.  HILL. 


ANCIENT  BRITISH  COIN  OF  VERULAM  FOUND  AT  OSTEND, 
BELGIUM.— •* The  copper  coin  of  Verulam,  a  description  of  which 
is  given  below,  was  found,  not  in  Britain,  but  on  the  other  side 
of  the  Channel  at  Ostend.  The  type  is  very  rare,  but  not  un- 
published, as  I  have  figured  and  described  a  specimen  in  the 
Supplement  to  my  Coins  of  the  Ancient  Britons,  PI.  XXI.  7, 
p.  546.  This,  which  is  in  the  British  Museum,  weighs  40£ 
grains,  but  I  am  not  sure  as  to  the  weight  of  the  coin  now 
under  consideration.  The  original  is  in  the  Royal  Cabinet  of 
Medals  at  Brussels,  and  caught  my  eye  during  a  recent  visit. 
It  may  be  thus  described  : — 

Obv. — Convex,  VERL  in  front  of  a  bearded  head  to  the 
right. 

Eev. — Concave,  VIIR  above  an  exergual  line,  and  below 
a  hippocampus  to  the  left;  in  front  a  star  of 
pellets  ;  above,  a  ring-ornament  between  two  tre- 
foils. 

The  ring-ornament  differs  from  that  in  my  figure  and  de- 
scription of  the  Museum  specimen,  in  the  ring  being  plain  and 
not  beaded.  On  examination  of  the  Museum  coin,  I  find  that 
on  it  also  the  ring  is  plain,  and  that  pitting  from  oxidation  gave 
it  the  appearance  of  being  beaded,  on  which  my  engraver  has 
improved. 

It  is  remarkable  that  the  name  of  the  town  of  Verulam 
should  occur  on  both  the  obverse  and  reverse  of  the  coin, 
while  the  name  of  the  King  under  whose  authority  it  was 
struck — Tasciovanus — is  absent.  It  is  also  singular  that  though 
we  have  VERL  on  the  obverse,  we  should  have  VIIR  on  the 
reverse.  The  substitution  of  II  for  E  on  both  Roman  and 
ancient  British  coins  is  well  known,  but  here  we  have  the  two 
forms  on  the  same  coin.  The  type  of  the  reverse  occurs  on 
another  coin  (Anc.  Brit.  Coins,  PI.  VII.  11)  with  TAS  below 
the  hippocampus. 

The  circumstances  of  the  finding  of  this  coin  are  almost  as 


MISCELLANEA. 


263 


remarkable  as  the  coin  itself.  It  was  accidentally  picked  up 
,on  the  seashore  at  Ostend  by  M.  Bernard,  formerly  President 
of  the  Chamber  of  Representatives  in  Belgium,  and  still  a 
Minister  of  State,  and  by  him  presented  to  the  Royal  Cabinet. 

I  have  recorded  other  instances  of  ancient  British  coins 
being  found  on  the  Continent  at  Amiens,  Arras,  Boulogne, 
Rouen,  and  Rome.  Such  a  dissemination  of  our  native  coinage 
seems  to  testify  to  a  constant  intercourse  between  Britain  and 
the  Continent  during  the  first  century  after  Christ. 

JOHN  EVANS. 


ROMAN  COINS  FOUND  IN  INDIA. 
To  the  Editor,  The  Numismatic  Chronicle,  London. 

SIB, — It  is  not  often  that  Roman  coins  are  found  in  the 
Panjab.  Hitherto,  a  few  aurei  and  fewer  denarii  are  all  that 
have  come  to  light.  Last  autumn,  however,  there  was  a  find  of 
denarii  in  Pakll,  a  part  of  the  Hazara  district  beyond  Mansehra, 
which  is  sixteen  miles  north  of  Abbottabad.  The  coins  got  into 
the  hands  of  the  Pindi  dealers.  Up  to  the  present  we  do  not 
know  how  many  were  obtained.  The  following  types  have 
been  secured : — 


Denarius  of 

Cassia  gens. 
Curtia      ,, 
Plancia 


Pompeia  ,, 
Scribonia  „ 


Obverse.  Reverse. 

Head  of  Vesta;  to  r.  a     Standing  figure  voting, 
lamp,  to  1.  L  LONGIN.  IIIV. 

Head  of  Roma.  A  biga. 

M.  SILANVS. 

Head  of  Diana.     CN.     Goat. 
PLANCIVS      AED. 
CVR.  S.  C. 


Head  of  Pompey.  SEX. 

MAG.  PIVS  IMP. 

Head  of  Bonus  Even- 
tus.  BON.  EVENT. 
LIBO. 


Pietas  with  branch  in 
r.  hand.  PIETAS. 

Altar,  a  lyre  hung  on 
each  side,  the  middle 
decorated  with 
branches.  Above, 
PVTEAL.  ;  below, 
SCRIBON. 


Julius  Ca3sar     Head  of  Venus. 


Marc  Antony 


Bust  of  Marc  Antony. 
M.  ANTONIVS  IMP. 
IIIVIR  R.P.C. 


carrying  Anchi- 
ses  and  palladium. 

Female  with   cornuco- 
pias.    PIESS  COS. 


264 


NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 


Denarius  of 

Brutus 


Augustus 


Obverse. 

Head  of  Liberty. 
LIBERTAS 


Head  of  Emperor. 
AVGVSTVSDIVIF. 

Two  heads  jugate. 
Q.  RVSTIVS  FOR- 
TVNAE  ANTIAT. 

Quadriga.      CAESARI 
AVGVST. 


Reverse. 

Lyre,  flower,  &c. 
CAEPIO     BRVTVS 
PROCOS. 

Apollo. 

IMP.  X  ACT. 

Altar.  CAESARI  AV- 
GVSTO  EX  S.C.; 
on  altar,  FOR.  RE. 

Toga,  wreath,  eagle 
standard:— S.P.Q.R. 
PARENT  .  CONS. 
SVO. 

Head  of  Emperor.  Wreath.      OB   CIVIS 

CAESAR     AVGVS-        SERVATOS. 
TVS. 


Head  of  Emperor. 
CAESARI.     (AVG) 
VSTO. 

Head  of  Emperor. 
CAESAR     AVGVS- 
TVS. 

Head  of  Emperor. 
CAESAR     AVGVS- 
TVS    DIVI  F. 
PATER  PATRIAE 


Do. 
Do. 

Head  of  Octavius  in  a 
lined  circle. 


Head  of  Octavius. 

Head  of  Emperor,  to  L 
AVGVSTVS. 


Temple  of  Mars,  with 
warchariot.  S.P.Q.R. 

Eagle  standard,  shield 
trophy.  S.P.Q.R. 
SIGNISRECEPTIS. 

Two  draped  figures  and 
two  shields.  C.  L. 
CAESARES  AV- 
GVSTI  F.  COS. 
DESIG.  PRINC.  IV- 
VENT. 

Variety  of  above. 
Do. 

Winged  Victory  stand- 
ing on  a  globe,  wreath 
in  r.  hand,  palm  on 
1.  shoulder.  CAESAR 
DIVI  F.  across  the 
field. 

A  statue. 

IMP.  CAESAR. 

Portico  of  temple  with 
six  pillars.  IOVI 
OLV. 


MISCELLANEA.  265 

Denarius  of  Obverse.  Reverse. 

Tiberius  Head  of  Emperor.  Quadriga.     IMP.   VII. 

TI.  CAESAR  DIVI        TR.  POT.  XVII. 
AVG.    F.    AVGVS- 
TVS. 

„  Do.  Jupiter  seated. 

PONTIF.  MAXIM. 

Hadrian  Head  of  Emperor.  Seated   figure.      SAL. 

IMP.  CAESAR  TRA-        AVG. 
IAN.   HADRIANVS 
AVG. 


Here  are  twenty-one  distinct  denarii,  all  of  the  Republic  or 

of  early  emperors.      The  Roman  coins  found  in  Madras  are 
generally  aurei,  and  of  later  emperors. 

CHAS.  J.  HODGEIIS. 


MOHAMMEDAN  COINS. — The  following  is  a  list  of  some  Moham- 
medan coins  which  I  have  recently  obtained,  examples  of 
which  do  not  appear  in  Mr.  Stanley  Lane-Poole's  Catalogue  of 
the  National  Collection  at  the  British  Museum.  I  am  unable  to 
trace,  also,  any  description  of  similar  coins  in  the  Volumes 
hitherto  published  by  the  Bibliotheque  Rationale  of  the  French 
Collection. 

'ABBASI  KHALIFS: 

El-Hadi.      JR.    Med.-es-Selam,  170  (Rev.  ^-  ). 

(** 
Er-Rashid.     JR.    Med.-es-Selam,  172,  differs  only  in  date  from 

B.M.  No.  210b. 
El-Mamun.    JR.    Fans,  202,  203  n 


(Obv.  jyutt    Eev. 
N.    Misr,  201 


(Obv.  ij<*~^~i     Rev.  L^ 
El-Moatasim.     JR.    Faris,  219,  226. 

El-Mutawekkil.    N.    Miar,  240  (Obv. 
JR.     Isbahan,  234. 
JR.    Med.-es-Selam,  247  (Obv7 


266  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

El-Musta'm.     N.  El-Mohammediya,  249. 

JR.  Kum  (  Ju),  250. 

El-Mo'  temid.     N.  Sarra-men-raa,  260,  264. 

N.  San'a  (U^oj),  274. 

AT.  Med.-es-Selam,  265,  271 

JR.  Isbahan,  259,  264. 

JR.  Wasit,  258. 

.El-Muktedir.     N.  San'a,  313,  £  dinar. 

N.  Halab  (u^lsr),  304. 

N.  Suk-el-Ahwaz,'  317. 

N.  Tarsus  (^j^L),  308. 

-51.  Kufa,  297,  298,  302,  306,  307 

JR.  Med.-es-Selam,  315. 

JR.  Wasit,  308. 
El-Kahir.     N.     Tuster-min-el-Ahwaz,  322. 

Obv.        SldU  Rev. 


I  think  this  is  the  first  gold  piece  of  El-Kahir  published. 
IDEISIS  : 


"Khalaf.     JR.     Todghah  (*iJcj),  175.     'tfeV.  feJ&£.« 
Margin    ^^Jl'l  Lk^Jl         c-d  1.  .<  ^U 


AGHLABIS  : 
Ibrahim  2.     tf.     Ko  mint,  272. 

TuLtiNis  : 

Khumaraweyh.     N.     Misr,  271. 
Harun.     JR.     Dimashk,  [28]7. 

IKHSH.IDIS  : 
Abu-1-Kasim.     -AT.     Filistm,  347. 

SAFFAEIS  : 
JAmr  ibn  El-Leyth.     ^51.     Shiraz,  282. 

SAMANIS  : 

Nasir2.     JR.     Esh-Shash,  321. 
JR.     Samarkand,  331. 


MISCELLANEA.  267 

GHAZNAWIS  : 
Mahmud.     -AT.     Neysabur,  415. 

BUWEYHIS  : 

'Adud-ed-dawla.     M.     El  Shebarkan  (^,15^-yllb),  365. 
Samsam-ed-dawla.     M.     Kard-Fenna-Khusrah,  382. 

SELJUKS  : 

Tughril  Beg.     N.     Neysabur,  434. 
Alp-Arslan.     N.     Med.-es-Selam,  462. 
Bargiyaruk.     N.     Isbahan,  488,  489. 

N.     Med.-es-Selam,  492,  493. 

FATIMIS  : 

El-Mahdi.     N.    El-Kayrawan,  299. 

N.     El-Mahdiya,  314,  317. 

El-Mo'izz.     AT.     No  mint,  352,  356  (like  B.M.  28C). 
El-'  Aziz.     N.     El-Mansuriya,  370. 

N.     El-Mahdiya,  380. 

jV.     Misr,  365. 

El-Hakim.     N.     El-Mansuriya,  411. 
Edh-Dhahir.     N.     Filistm,  412. 

N.     El-Mansuriya,  426. 
El-Musta'li.     tf.     Misr,  490. 

El-Amir.    N.     'Askalan  (JU-^jo),  510. 

N.     Sur  (j^j),  509,  511,  514. 
N.     Misr,  503,  515. 
AYTUBIS  : 

El-'Adil.    N.    El-Kahirah,  610. 
BAHEI  MEMLUKS: 

El-Kamil  Seyf-ed-dm  Slia'ban.     N.     El-Kahirah,  747. 
El-Mudhaffar  Seyf-ed-dm  Hajji.     N.     El-Kahirah,  747. 
En-Nasir  Nasir-ed-dm  Hasan.     ^7".     Dimashk,  750. 
El-Ashraf  Nasir-ed-dm  Sha'ban      N.     El-Iskenderiya,  766. 

BUKJI  MEMLUKS: 

En-Nasir  Nasir-ed-dm   Faraj.        N.      El-Kahirah,  801  (like 

B.M.  643). 

El-Ashraf  Kansuh  El-Ghuri.     N.     El-Kahirah,  913  (like  B.M. 

691). 


Abu-bekr  ibn  'Omar.     N.     Sijilmaseh,  491. 
Yusuf  ibn  Tashifm.     N.     Aghmat,  492. 
'All  ibn  Yusuf.     N.     Nul-Lamtah,  534. 


238  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

MONGOLS  OF  PERSIA: 

Abaga.     N.     Baghdad,  663. 
Arghun.     tf.     Baghdad,  686. 
Suleyman.     N.     Hamadhan,  745. 
Nushirwan.     JR.     Tebriz,  748. 

JELAIBS : 

Sheikh  Oweys.     JR.  Tebriz,  762. 

JR.  Baghdad,  762,  764. 

JR.  Halab,  763. 
TIMURIS  : 

Shah  Rukh.     JR.     Aberkuh,  829. 

JR.     Samarkand,  833. 

JR.     Sari,  849. 

JR.     Herat,  830. 

JR.     Yezd,  835,  845. 
Mohammed  (Governor  of  Irak).     JR.     Yezd,  851. 

MANGITS  : 

HaidarTora.     N.     Bokhara,  1217. 
JR.     Bokhara,  1230. 

KHANS  OP  KEOKAND: 

Khudayar.     JR.     Khokand,  1268,  1273. 
JR.     Khokand,  1285. 

'OTHMANLIS  : 

Suleyman  1.     N.     Dimashk,  927. 

N.     Amid,  926. 

N.     Misr,  934. 

Selim  II.    N.     Constantinople,  974. 
Murad  III.    AT.     El  Jezair,  982. 

J.  M.  C.  JOHNSTON. 


OLBA.  CENNATIS  AND  LALASSIS 


Num. 


Vo/  X1X.PI  X1H. 


»  -vii 


MONNAIES     D  ANT10CHE. 


/v  tu rt    (.- rtsurts.  Livr.  ill   VVI.-'S\JA 


_— ^         „  2±szr^£, •>'  .      -7»'v— •  '*••  V^r 

3 

v-y^rrfjf^/       x  vj6C-TfW7 


'^^1^ 

*5«w     ^Sss-; 


COINS   OF  STEPHEN    &  c. 
AND     THEIR    IMITATIONS. 


XI. 

ON  FINDS  OF  ARCHAIC  GREEK  COINS  IN  LOWER 
EGYPT. 

(See  Plates  XV.,  XVI.) 

IN  March,  1898,  I  bought  nineteen  archaic  Greek 
coins  from  Mr.  J.  S.  Khaouan,  in  the  Cairo  Bazaar. 
They  came  from  a  find  made  in  1897  at  Sakha,  near 
Kuf  r-El-Cheik,  in  Lower  Egypt.  These  coins  were,  how- 
ever, only  part  of  the  find ;  seventeen  others  had  been 
acquired  by  Mr.  G.  Dattari,  of  Cairo,  and  the  remainder, 
probably  about  fifty,  had  been  dispersed.  I  am  able  to 
make  some  mention  of  Mr.  Dattari's  acquisition ; 1  but  I 
have  not  succeeded  in  finding  out  anything  about  the 
remainder. 

I  shall  first  give  a  description  of  the  nineteen  coins  of 
this  find,  and  then  of  two  other  small  finds  of  Cj^renaic 
coins,  as  such  descriptions  may  assist  in  throwing  light 
on  various  matters  of  interest,  for  instance,  on  the  earliest 
coinages  of  different  Greek  towns  and  islands,  especially 
when  taken  together  with  the  publications  of  similar  finds, 
such  as  Dr.  Head's  account  of  the  "  Coins  discovered  on 
the  Site  of  Naukratis  "  (Num.  Chron.,  1886,  p.  1),  and 
Canon  "VV.  Greenwell's  "  On  a  Find  of  Archaic  Greek  Coins 
in  Egypt  "  (Num.  Chron.,  1890,  p.  1),  and  Mariette's  find, 

1  See  Postscript. 

VOL.  XIX.  THIRD  SERIES.  N    N 


2/0  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

published  in  the  Revue  Numismatique,  1861,  p.  414,  "  Mon- 
naies  du  Serapeum  de  Memphis. "  It  ought  to  be  men- 
tioned that  only  a  small  portion  of  the  "  Coins  discovered 
on  the  Site  of  Naukratis"  can  be  regarded  as  similar  to  the 
archaic  finds  described  here,  and  by  Canon  Greenwell,  and 
to  the  Mariette  find,  namely  those  described  as  "  The 
Silversmith's  Hoard,"  fourteen  in  all,  while  the  greater 
number  was  found  separately  in  or  near  the  ruins  of  the 
town. 

1.  DICAEA  IN  THRACE. 
M.  4.     145  grs.     [PL  XV.  1.] 
Ohv. — Archaic  head  of  bearded  Heracles  r. 

Rev. — Square  incuse,   divided  diagonally,  by  two  rather 
broad  bands,  into  four  triangular  space •». 

In  Canon  GreenwelPs  description  of  the  Egyptian 
find,  just  mentioned,  there  is  a  tetradrachm  (PL  I.  1)  of 
similar,  though  not  identical,  nature.  On  the  tetradrachm, 
the  head  is  turned  to  left,  the  face  and  the  lion's  skin  are 
rather  differently  treated,  and  the  incuse  is  divided  into 
four  square,  not  triangular  spaces.  The  weight  of  the 
tetradrachm  is  284  grs.,  while  that  of  the  didrachm 
before  us  is  145  grs.,  which  would  give  a  tetradrachm  of 
290  grs.  The  weight  of  a  better- preserved  similar  di- 
drachm in  my  possession  is  150  grs.,  which  would  bring 
the  tetradrachm  to  300  grs.  These  differences  between 
the  didrachm  and  the  tetradrachm  render  perhaps  the 
assumption  of  their  belonging  to  the  same  place  slightly 
uncertain  ;  but  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  they  do, 
although  they  were  not  issued  at  the  same  time.  As  to 
the  difference  in  the  incuse  of  this  didrachm  and  of 
the  tetradrachm,  we  may  point  out  that  some  towns  of 


ON  FINDS  OF  ARCHAIC  GREEK  COINS  IN    LOWER  EGYPT.      271 

Macedon  have  sometimes  diagonal  divisions,  sometimes 
square,  for  instance  Neapolis  and  Lete ;  and  as  to  weight, 
Canon  Green  well  states  that  Mr.  Lobbecke,  of  Brunswick, 
has  a  similar  tetradrachm  weighing  296  grs. 

2.  LETE. 
M.  4.     146  grs.     [PI.  XV.  2.] 

Obv. — Naked  ithyphallic  Satyr,  with  horse's  feet,  standing 
to  right,  holds  by  her  right  wrist  a  woman, 
clothed  in  a  long,  sleeveless  chiton ;  she  pro- 
cosds  to  the  right,  but  turns  her  head  backwards 
towards  the  Satyr.  The  hair  arranged  in  beads. 

Iicv.     I  eep  square  incuse,  undivided. 

8.  LETE. 
M.  4.     146-2  grs.     [Pi.  XV.  3.] 

Obv. — Similar  to  No.  2,  but  with  two  pellets  in  right 
field ;  much  worn. 

Rev. — Rough  square  incuse,  with  indication  of  diagonal 
division. 

4.  LETE. 
JR.  4.     146  grs.     [PI.  XV,  4.] 

Obv. — Similar  to  2  and  8,  but  two  pellets  in  right  field, 
and  one,  or  probably  two,  in  left  field. 

Rev. — Incuse  square,  divided"  by  thick  diagonal  lines  into 
four  triangular  spaces. 

These  three  coins  of  Lete  are  of  thick  fabric,  and  of  a 
very  early  period ;  No.  2  is  probably  older  than  3  and  4, 
to  judge  from  the  small  deep  undivided  incuse.  A  similar 
coin  was  in  the  find  described  by  Canon  Greenwell,  and 
figured  in  his  PL  I.  3  ;  and  the  Mariette  find  contained 


272  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

likewise  one;    none  was    brought  to  the  Museum  from 
Naukratis. 

5.  NEAPOMS  OF  MACEDON. 
M.  5.     147-5  grs.     [PI.  XV.  5.] 

Obv. — Gorgon's  head  with  large  ears,  protruding  tongue, 
and  very  fierce  expression  j  the  hair  falling  in 
curls  over  the  forehead. 

Hei\ — Incuse  square,  divided  diagonally  into  four  trian- 
gular spaces,  three  deep,  one  flat. 

This  coin  is  better  preserved  than  that  in  Canon  Green- 
well's  description  (PI.  I.  6)  ;  it  has  lost  less  in  weight  than 
the  latter,  which  weighs  only  138*7.  Both  coins  are 
different  from  those  in  the  Catalogue  of  the  British 
Museum,  of  which  Nos.  2  to  7  have  another  incuse,  viz., 
the  partition  into  four  squares,  which  is  also  the  case 
with  the  specimen  figured  in  Head's  Hist.  Num.,  p.  175, 
Fig.  116.  Canon  Greenwell  says :  "  It  would  be  im- 
possible to  separate  these  coins  attributed  to  Neapolis 
from  those,  precisely  similar  in  type,  given  to  Euboea, 
except  by  their  weight,  those  of  Neapolis,  like  the  early 
coins  of  Thasos,  being  according  to  the  Babylonic,  those  of 
Euboea  according  to  the  Attic  standard."  The  weight  is, 
no  doubt,  the  most  important  point  of  distinction  ;  but  on 
careful  comparison  we  discover  other  differences.  The 
whole  appearance  of  the  head  is  different,  the  expression 
of  the  face  on  the  archaic  Neapolis  coin  is  very  fierce, 
while  that  on  the  Eretrian  presents  something  like  a 
broad  grin ;  the  nose  on  the  latter  is  better  formed, 
especially  the  bridge ;  the  same  is  the  case  with  the  fore- 
head j  the  curls  are  likewise  differently  arranged,  as  also 
the  teeth  and  the  tongue.  Probably  the  Eretrian  coins 


OX   FINDS  OF  ARCHAIC  GREEK  COINS  IN  LOWER  EGYPT.       273 

are  of  somewhat  later  date  than  the  coin  of  Neapolis  here 
described. 

6.  AEGINA. 

M.  5.     191  grs.     [PI.  XV.  60 

Obv. — Tortoise  with  plain  shell,  and  single  row  of  eight 
dots  down  the  centre  of  the  back. 

Hcv. — Incuse   square,  divided  into   eight  triangular  com- 
partments, of  which  five  are  more  or  less  deep. 

7.  AEGINA. 

M.  5.     183  grs.     [PL  XV.  7.] 

Obv. — Similar  tortoise,  with  single  row  of  nine  dots. 
Eev. — Similar  incuse. 

Coins  of  Aegina  often  form  a  considerable  proportion 
in  the  finds  of  archaic  coins  ;  but  the  four  Egyptian  finds 
with  which  I  am  acquainted  contain  only  a  small  pro- 
portion. The  hoards  of  Santorin  (Thera)  described  by 
Mr.  Warwick  Wroth  in  the  Num.  Chron.,  1884,  pp.  269  to 
280,  and  a  similar  one  of  a  later  date,  described  by  Canon 
Greenwell  in  the  Num.  Chron.,  1890,  pp.  13  to  19, 
contained  a  large  number  of  Aeginetan  staters.  The  two 
staters  (6  and  7)  just  mentioned  belong  to  the  earliest 
coinage,  while  the  one  described  by  Dr.  Head,  in  the 
silversmith's  hoard  of  Naukratis,  are  of  a  somewhat 
later  period,  when  on  the  back  of  the  tortoise  the  single 
plates  were  indicated. 

8.  CORINTH. 

•  M.  5  by  7.     104  grs.     [PL  XV.  8.] 

Obv. — Bridled  Pegasus  with  curled  wings,  cantering  to 
left ;  the  koppa  is  not  visible. 


274  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

Ilev. — Incuse  square,  divided  into  eight  triangular  spaces, 
of  which  four  are  sunk  in,  while  four  are  flat ; 
on  the  latter,  however,  are  further  small  sunk  in 
spaces. 

This  coin  deserves  special  notice.  The  flan  is  large, 
very  irregular  in  shape,  and  thin.  It  resembles  the  coin 
described  by  Canon  Greenwell  as  part  of  the  former  find 
(PL  I.  8).  The  incuse  is,  as  he  remarks,  rather  similar  to 
that  on  the  earliest  coins  of  Aegina,  but  it  is  still  more 
like  that  on  early  coins  of  Mende,  as  represented  in  Cat. 
Brit.  Mus.  (Macedon),  p.  80,  1,  and  in  Head's  Guide  to 
the  Coins  of  the  Ancients  (PL  IV.  8),  where,  in  addition  to 
the  larger  incuse  spaces,  are  smaller  ones  on  the  flat 
spaces,  as  on  our  specimen  of  Corinth,  which  is  older 
than  the  earliest  coin  in  the  Catalogue  of  the  British 
Museum.  There  is  a  similar  coin  in  Mariette's  find,  on 
which  likewise  no  koppa  is  visible,  and  as  Canon  Green- 
weirs  coin,  which  is  now  in  the  British  Museum,  shows, 
on  further  examination,  no  distinct  trace  of  it,  I  am 
inclined  to  assume  that  these  earliest  coins  of  Corinth 
bore  no  inscription,  in  the  same  way  as  the  earliest  issues 
of  other  towns  are  anepigraphous.  To  the  question  of 
the  weight,  I  will  return  after  the  description  of  two  other 
specimens  of  Corinth. 

9.  CORINTH. 

JR.  6.     102  gre.     [PL  XV.  9,] 
Obv. — Bridled  Pegasus  walking  to  left ;  <p  beneath  belly. 

Rev. — Incuse  indistinct,  nearly  plain,  but  traces  of  sink- 
ings in  spaces  visible  (?) 

The  obverse  is  similar  to  Cat.  Brit.  Mus.t  PL  I.  2, 
and  Head's  Mist.  Num.,  p.  335,  Fig.  222,  with  the 


ON   FINDS  OF  ARCHAIC  GREEK  COINS  IN  LOWER   EGYPT.       275 

swastica   pattern     on    the   reverse ;    but   the   weight   is 
different. 

10.  CORINTH. 

,: 

JR.  5^.     101-2  grs.     [PI.  XV.  10,] 
Obv. — Bridled  Pegasus  cantering  to  left ;  Q  beneath. 
Rev. — Plain,  with  slight  traces  of  sinkings  in  spaces. 

The  obverse  resembles  Cat.  Brit.  Mus.,  I,  4,  which  has 
the  swastica  pattern  on  the  reverse. 

The  weight  of  all  the  three  coins  is  almost  the  same, 
and  that  described  by  Canon  Greenwell  (PL  I.  8)  is  only 
slightly  heavier.  They  are  considerably  lighter  than  all 
the  staters  described  in  the  Cat.  Brit.  Mus.,  and  probably 
belong  to  another  standard.  If  we  consider  the  evident 
loss  of  weight  which  these  four  coins  of  Egyptian 
finds  have  sustained,  we  may,  I  think,  regard  them  as 
Phoenician  didrachms,  which  Dr.  Head,  in  his  Guide 
to  the  Coins  of  the  Ancients  (1881,  p.  121),  gives  as 
112  grs. 

11.  NAXUS  (CYCLADIAN  ISLAND). 
JR.  5.     179  grs.     [PI.  XV.  11.] 

Obv. — Cantharus  with  a  bunch  of  grapes  hanging  from 
each  handle,  that  on  the  left  being  rather  smaller 
than  that  on  the  right ;  above,  ivy-leaf  (?). 

Rev. — Incuse  square,  divided  into  four  smaller  ones. 

This  coin  is  absent  in  the  find  described  by  Canon 
Greenwell,  but  occurs  in  Mariette's  find.  The  ornament 
above  the  cantharus  does  not  look  like  an  ivy-leaf ;  it 
may,  however,  possibly  be  intended  for  it. 


276  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

12.  PAROS. 
M.  5.     189-2  grs.     [PI.  XV.  12.] 

Obv. — Goat  to  right,  looking  back,  right  foreleg  bent ; 
beneath,  dolphin  to  right. 

Rev. — Incuse  square,  divided  into  six  triangular  spaces, 
four  deep,  two  flat. 

This  coin  is  very  similar  to  Fig.  259  in  Head's  Hist. 
Num.,  and  PL  XXVI.  1  in  the  Cat.  of  Brit.  Mus.  If 
belongs  probably  to  one  of  the  earliest  issues  of  the  island, 
before  500  B.C. 

13.  MYTILENE  ON  LESBOS. 
M.  2£.     60  grs.     [PL  XVI.  1.] 

-  Obv. — Calf  kneeling  to  left ;  on  its  back,  cock  to  right. 
Rev.—  -Square  incuse. 

When  I  saw  this  hitherto  unknown  drachma,  my  first 
impression  was,  that  it  belonged  to  Euboea,  but  our  late 
friend  Dr.  J.  P.  Six  pointed  out  to  me  that  the  quadruped 
was  neither  the  cow  nor  the  bull  of  Euboean  coins,  but  a 
calf,  and  that  the  bird  was  not  the  cock  of  Carystus,  but 
that  occurring  on  Lesbian  electrum  (see  Head,  Hist.  Num., 
p.  484,  Fig.  293).  Most  of  these  electrum  coins  were 
probably  issued  at  Mytilene,  and  as  the  calf  is  a  type  of 
Mytilene,  we  may  attribute  this  coin  to  Mytilene,  and 
regard  it  as  the  oldest  silver  coin  of  this  town  as  yet 
discovered,  although  it  is  probably  one  of  the  latest  coins 
of  this  find. 

14.  CHIOS. 
M.  3.     113-6  grs.     [PI.  XVI.  2.] 

Obv. — Sphinx  seated  left,  with  curled  wings,  resting  on 
both  forepaws;  faint  traces  of  plume  on  large 
head. 

Rev. — Rough  incuse  square. 


ON  FINDS  OF  ARCHAIC  GREEK  COINS  IN  LOWER  EGYPT.   277 

This  coin  is  similar  to  that  in  Canon  Greenwell's  publi- 
cation (I.  c.,  p.  4,  PL  I.  16),  where  the  principal  differences 
from  the  usual  early  staters  are  already  indicated,  viz., 
the  lower  weight,  the  plume  on  the  head  of  the  sphinx, 
the  absence  of  the  amphora,  and  the  plain  incuse  instead 
of  the  quadripartite.  "We  might  add  that  the  head  is 
larger,  the  neck  shorter,  and  the  whole  figure  more 
stumpy.  The  plume  on  the  present  coin  is  not  distinct, 
owing  to  oxidation  and  bad  cleaning.  The  coin  belongs 
to  the  sixth  century  B.C. 

15.  CHIOS. 

M.  3i.     115-5  grs.     [PL  XVI.  3,] 
Obv. — Sphinx  seated  to  left,  right  forepaw  raised. 
Rev. — Deep  incuse  square. 

The  sphinx  differs  from  that  on  No.  13,  by  the  right 
forepaw  being  raised.  The  part  of  the  head  which  would 
perhaps  show  the  plume  is  off  the  flan.  The  incuse  shows 
indistinct  signs  of  partition. 

16.  CHIOS. 
M.  4£  by  2f.     111-8  grs,     [PL  XVI.  4.] 

Obv. — Sphinx     seated    to    left,    right    forepaw    raised; 
"  plume  "  on  head ;  border  of  dots. 

Rev. — Deep  incuse  square,  divided  into  four  squares  of 
unequal  size. 

This  coin  is  evidently  of  rather  later  date  than  Nos.  14 
and  15  of  this  find,  and  the  one  in  Canon  Green  well's 
publication  referred  to  under  No.  14 ;  the  workmanship 
of  the  sphinx,  the  border  of  dots,  and  the  division  of  the 
incuse,  point  to  it ;  it  is,  however,  probably  earlier  than 

VOL.  XIX.  THIRD  SERIES.  O  O 


278  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

the  coins  in  the  Catalogue  of  the  British  Museum.  The 
plume  on  the  head  is  quite  distinct,  though  it  is  less  erect 
than  on  Canon  Greenwell's  coin,  and  hangs  down  over 
the  back  of  head  and  neck,  and  looks  less  "plumelike." 

Nos.  15  and  16  differ  from  all  the  other  silver  coins  of 
Chios,  by  having  a  sphinx  with  the  right  fore-paw 
raised;  all  the  other  silver  coins  have  a  sphinx  which 
rests  on  both  fore-paws.  The  usual  position  of  the  sphinx 
of  Chios  differs  in  this  respect  from  the  position  of  the 
griffin  of  Teos,  which  sits  with  one  of  the  fore-paws 
raised.  On  most  of  the  copper  coins  of  Chios  one  of  the 
fore-paws  is  raised,  on  some  the  right,  on  others  the  left. 
The  "silversmith's  hoard"  at  Naukratis  contains  a  stater 
of  Chios,  which,  I  should  say,  is  decidedly  later  than  the 
specimens  here  described ;  the  Naukratis  coin  is  heavier, 
and  the  obverse  has  the  usual  amphora,  while  ours  are 
without. 

17.  UNCERTAIN  (COLOPHON  ?) 
M.  8J.     84-4  grs.     [PI.  XVI.  5-] 

Obv. — Neckkbs  and  beardless  head  facing,  with  large,  off- 
standing  ears,  and  widely  opened,  staring  eyes. 

Hev. — Deep  incuse  square,  without  distinct  divisions. 

It  seems  difficult  to  attribute  this  peculiar  head  to  any 
divinity.  The  expression  of  the  face  is  very  fierce  ;  it  is 
almost  that  of  a  Gorgon,  but  the  hair  and  the  mouth  are 
very  different  from  what  we  find  on  the  archaic  Gorgons' 
heads  of  Neapolis  in  Macedon,  and  also  from  those  of 
Euboea.  The  head  has  no  horns,  and  the  ears,  though 
peculiarly  large  and  offstanding,  are  not  those  of  a  goat 
or  bull,  but  are  human  ears,  which  are  not  used  on  Pans' 
or  Satyrs1  heads.  The  absence  of  horns  excludes  also 


ON  FINDS  OF  ARCHAIC  GREEK  COINS    IN   LOWER  EGYPT.    279 

river  gods.  Amongst  the  small  coins  which  Dr.  Imhoof- 
Blumer,  in  his  article  in  the  Num.  Chron.  of  1895,  "Grie- 
chische  Miinzen,"  has  attributed  to  Kolophon,  are  some 
with  heads  of  Apollo  (PI.  X.,  Nos.  10  to  15),  not  unlike  the 
head  on  this  coin,  if  we  take  into  consideration  that  the 
coins  described  by  Dr.  Imhoof  are  of  decidedly  later 
date.  Thus  I  have  reluctantly  become  inclined  to  ascribe 
this  rude  and  unbeautiful  head  to  Apollo.  The  British 
Museum  possesses  two  pieces  which  are  probably  from 
the  same  die  as  mine  ;  and  the  Photiades  coin  (Cat.  No. 
1392),  seems  likewise  from  the  same  die,  as  also  the 
coin  described  in  Montagu's  second  sale  of  Greek  Coins 
(No.  236).  The  British  Museum,  however,  possesses, 
amongst  its  uncertain  coins,  another  archaic  drachma, 
of  which  I  am  permitted  to  give  here  a  description,  on 
account  of  the  light  which  it  seems  to  me  to  throw  on 
No.  17. 

M.  3i      86-7  grs.     [PI.  XVI.  6.] 

Obv. — Beardless  head  (Apollo  ?)  facing,  with  long  ringlets 
on  either  side. 

Rev. — Incuse   square,    with   indication   of    quadripartite 
division. 

This  coin  appears  to  me  to  belong  to  the  same  place  as 
No.  17,  but  to  be  of  a  slightly  later  date  ;  the  head  is 
much  more  Apollo-like,  and  thus  strengthens  the  view 
that  the  head  on  our  coin  is  that  of  Apollo.  Another, 
but  much  smaller  and  later  coin,  in  the  British  Museum, 
may  perhaps  belong  to  the  same  locality. 

M.  2.     9-8  grs.     [PI,  XVI.  7.] 

Obv. — Neckless  and  beardless  head  facing. 

Rev. — Dolphin  to  left ;  below,  murex ;  all  in  incuse  square. 


280  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

Are  we  justified  in  ascribing  these  coins  to  Colophon  ? 
The  weight  is  not  against  it ;  the  beautiful  drachma  of 
Colophon  with  the  laureate  head  of  Apollo  in  profile  on 
the  obverse,  and  the  lyre  on  the  reverse,  weighs  from  83 
to  86  grains,  and  the  coins  under  consideration  have 
about  the  same  weight. 

Another  possibility  would  be  that  Delos,  the  seat  of 
the  Apollo  worship,  had  in  the  earliest  times  the  head 
of  Apollo  as  its  type,  and  adopted  the  lyre  somewhat 
later ;  but  I  am  more  in  favour  of  Colophon,  though  I  do 
not  consider  this  attribution  as  established. 

18.  GYRENE. 
M.  4*.     122-2  grs.     [PL  XVI.  8.] 

Obv. — Three  buds  of  silphium,  radiating  from  the  centre, 
in  which  is  a  pellet  surrounded  by  a  plain  circle. 
The  upper  portion  of  the  type  is  almost  off  the 
flan  ;  it  consists  probably  of  a  boar.  Around  the 
whole  is  a  nearly  plain  border. 

Rev. — Square  incuse,  diagonally  divided  into  four  tri- 
angular spaces,  three  deep,  one  flat. 

The  coin  is  not  in  Miiller's  I? Ancienne  Afrique,  but 
the  obverse  is  similar  to  his  No.  15,  and  the  reverse  to 
his  No.  7. 

In  the  find  described  by  Canon  Greenwell  is  a  Cyrenaic 
stater  similar  to  Miiller's  No.  17,  on  p.  11;  Mariette's 
find,  too,  contains  a  Cyrenaic  didrachm,  but  of  a  somewhat 
different  type. 

19.  GYRENE. 
M.  4.     117  grs.    [PL  XVI.  9.] 

Obv. — Six  buds  of  silphium,  spreading  from  a  pellet  in  the 
centre,  which  is  surrounded  by  a  circle  of  dots 
or  small  pellets.  In  the  space  between  two  buds 


ON  FINDS  OF  ARCHAIC  GREEK   COINS  IN  LOWER  EGYPT.    281 

is  an  object  which  is  partly  off  the  flan ;  it  is 
probably  the  fore-part  of  a  boar  to  left.  Border 
of  dots. 

Bev. — Incuse  rather  flat,  diagonally  divided  into  four  un- 
equal triangles. 

This  coin,  likewise,  is  not  in  Miiller's  It  Ancienne 
Afriqite,  but  it  is  rather  similar  to  his  No.  15,  p.  10, 
which  was  then  in  the  "  Coll.  of  Lord  Strangford."  The 
latter  has  on  the  obverse  only  three  buds  and  three 
pellets,  occupying  half  of  the  flan,  while  the  remainder  is 
taken  up  by  a  boar  to  left.  The  reverse  of  Lord  Strang- 
ford's  coin  has  a  square  incuse,  divided  into  four  square 
fields.  A  coin  in  my  collection,  similar  to  Lord  Strang- 
ford's,  weighs  131  grains.  "We  may  presume  that  both 
Noa.  18  and  19  have  lost  some  grains  by  oxidation  and 
cleaning. 

Of  the  17  coins  of  the  Sakha  find,  which  have  been 
acquired  by  Mr,  Dattari,  of  Cairo,  I  can  give  only  a 
very  imperfect  account.  They  include  archaic  staters  of 
Thasos,  Lete,  Aegina,  Eretria,  Corinth,  Naxos,  Seriphus, 
and  Teos,  and  subdivisions  of  the  Thracian  Chersonesus, 
Idyma,  Cyrene,  and  two  others  in  a  poor  state  of  pre- 
servation. 

The  most  important  coin,  not  represented  in  any  of  the 
other  finds,  is  : — 

JR.  4£.     [PL  XVI.  10.] 2 

Obv. — Owl  facing,  'three-quarters  right ;  wings  expanded. 

Rev.—  Incuse  square,  divided  by  two  broad  bands  into 
four  squares. 

The  weight  is  not  known  to  me,  and  I  am  uncertain 
whether  there  are  any  letters  on  the  obverse. 

2  See  about  this  coin  in  the  postscript. 


282  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

Tnese  finds  of  archaic  Greek  coins  in  Egypt  make  us 
ask  the  question,  under  what  circumstances  they  came 
there  ?  In  the  Mariette  hoard  of  Myt-Rahineh,  the 
coins  were  found  together  with  pieces  of  old  silver  in  an 
uncoined  condition,  and  there  can  scarcely  be  any  doubt 
that  they  formed  part  of  the  contents  of  the  shop  of 
a  silversmith.  We  see  a  similar  thing  very  often,  when 
we  find,  especially  in  country  towns,  in  the  shops  of 
jewellers  and  watchmakers,  old  silver  coins  together  with 
other  old  objects  of  silver,  which  are  used  as  metal  by  the 
owners  in  their  work.  Of  the  coins  found  at  Naukratis, 
those  described  by  Dr.  Head  as  *'  The  Silversmith's  Hoard  " 
confirm  this  view. 

In  the  other  finds  we  are  not  sure  whether  other  pieces 
of  old  silver  were  found  together  with  the  coins. 

I  quite  agree  with  the  view  of  Mr.  Dutilh,  of  the  Greek 
Museum  of  Alexandria,  that  the  coins  were  bought  by 
Egyptian  merchants  and  tradesmen  as  old  silver,  and 
that  the  Egyptians,  who  had  no  silver  mines,  obtained  in 
this  way  their  silver  from  Greek  traders.  This  view  is 
further  strengthened  by  the  fact  that  the  Museum  of 
Alexandria  quite  lately  received  a  present  of  a  hoard 
found  in  Lower  Egypt,  consisting  of  a  large  number  of 
pieces  of  uncoined  silver,  varying  in  weight  from  86 
grammes  to  a  few  decigrammes. 

A  peculiarity  of  the  finds  of  Greek  coins  in  Egypt  is, 
that  they  almost  all  consist  of  archaic  coins,  and  that  no 
find  has,  as  far  as  I  know,  been  made  of  coins  belonging 
to  the  period  of  fine  style.  In  the  hoard  described  by  me, 
not  a  single  coin  of  those  which  came  into  my  possession 
is  even  of  the  early  transitional  style,  unless  we  regard 
as  such  No.  13.  The  remainder  are  earlier  than  500  B.C. 
"When  discussing  the  cause  of  this  peculiarity  in  the 


ON  FINDS  OF  ARCHAIC  GREEK  COINS  IN  LOWER  EGYPT.    283 

Medal  Room  of  the  British  Museum,  Dr.  Head  suggested 
the  conquest  of  Egypt  by  the  Persians;  and  this,  I  think, 
is  the  most  plausible  explanation.  The  Persian  domina- 
tion commences  at  about  525  B.C.  As  the  Persians  were 
well  supplied  with  silver,  they  did  not  require  silver  from 
Greek  traders.  Now  and  then,  during  the  beginning  of 
the  Persian  rule,  and  during  the  revolts  of  the  Egyptians, 
supported  by  the  Greeks,  some  Greek  silver  coins  of  a 
rather  later  date  may  have  found  their  way  into  Egypt, 
but  their  number  must  have  been  very  small.  The  matter 
is  rather  different  with  a  place  like  Naukratis,  which  con- 
tinued to  exist  as  a  Greek  trading  place  during  the 
Persian  rule. 

Another  circumstance,  which  may  be  noted  here,  is  the 
almost  complete  absence  of  coins  of  Magna  Graecia  and 
Sicily,  and  the  great  rarity  of  Athenian  coins. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  add  here  a  description  of 
some  small  Cyrenaic  coins,  of  which  Nos.  20,  21,  22, 
and  23  were  bought  at  Alexandria  in  March,  1898, 
and  had  been  found  between  Eamleh  and  Alexandria ; 
while  Ifas.  24  to  28  were  bought,  in  March,  1894,  like- 
wise at  Alexandria,  and  said,  at  that  time,  to  be  portions 
of  a  recent  find,  near  a  railway  station,  not  far  from 
Damietta. 

20.  GYRENE. 
M    li.     31  grs.  (hemidrachma).     [PL  XVI.  11.] 

QlVt — Fruit  of  silphium,  heart-shaped,  with  its  pericar- 
pium,  surmounted  by  lion's  head  left. 

Rev. — Incuse  square,  within  which  is  a  linear  square, 
which  is  divided  by  parallel  lines  from  above 
downwards,  and  from  side  to  side,  into  numerous 
small  squares  slightly  rhombic  or  oblique-angled. 


284  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

21.  GYRENE. 

M.  1£.     30-6  grs.  (hemidraclima).     [PI,  XVI.  12.] 

Obv. — Heart-shaped  fruit  of  silphium  in  its  pericarpium  ; 
above,  cake  of  silphium,  which  is  surmounted  by 
a  jerboa. 

Rev.— Similar  to  No.  20. 

Miiller  has  no  description  of  a  reverse  like  Nos.  20  and 
21.  The  mint  of  Gyrene  is  remarkable  for  the  number  of 
varieties  of  the  incuses.  The  obverse  of  No.  21  is  interest- 
ing by  having  on  the  top  of  the  fruit  the  cake  of 
silphium,  on  which  the  jerboa  seems  to  feed.  The  jerboa 
is  represented  by  Dr.  Imhoof-Blumer  in  his  Thier-  und 
Pflanzenbilder  auf  Munzen  (1889)  on  two  Cyrenaic  coins, 
PI.  II.  5  and  PL  VI.  35.  The  species  of  the  jerboa,  the 
German  "  spring- maus,"  jumping  mouse,  is  probably 
the  Dipus  aegyptiacus.  The  cake  or  pulp  of  silphium, 
prepared  from  the  fruit,  is  represented  on  Miiller's  No. 
12,  on  p.  10.  The  cake  was  probably  the  preparation 
in  which  the  principal  trade  was  carried  on  (conf.  Miiller, 
/.  c.y  p.  16). 

22.  GYRENE. 

M.  1.     14-6  grs.  (trihemiobolon  ?).     [PI.  XVI.  13-] 

Obv. — Fruit  of  silphium  ;  above,  two  dolphins  (?),  meet- 
ing in  the  centre,  from  right  and  left. 

Rev. — Incuse  square,  containing  silphium  plant. 

Two  dolphins  occur  on  other  archaic  coins  of  Gyrene, 
as  on  Miiller's  No.  21,  on  p.  11.  The  fruit  of  silphium 
is  on  this  coin  represented  without  the  pericarpium. 


OX  FINDS  OF  ARCHAIC  GREEK  COINS  IN  LOWER  EGYPT.    285 

28.  CYEENE. 

M.  1£.     31-5  grs.  (hemidrachma).     [PI.  XVI.  14.] j 
Obv. — Forepart  of  boar  to  left. 

Rev. — Incuse  square,  divided  by  a  bar  into  two  oblong 
squares  of  unequal  size,  ornamented  with  irre- 
gular linear  figures. 

The  art  on  this  little  coin  is  very  peculiar.  The  artist 
seems  to  have  been  fond  of  outlines ;  the  ribs  of  the  boar 
look  almost  like  part  of  a  skeleton  without  flesh.  There 
are  two  lines  above  the  neck  of  the  animal,  but  I  scarcely 
think  that  they  are  intended  for  letters.  The  reverse  is 
a  further  illustration  of  my  remark  that  the  Cyrenaic 
mint  revels  in  varieties  of  reverses ;  on  a  coin  in  the 
British  Museum  there  is  a  rather  similar  reverse.  The 
boar  occurs  repeatedly  on  coins  of  Cyrene,  as  an  addi- 
tional part  of  the  type;  but  I  do  not  know  another 
Cyrenaic  coin  on  which  it  forms  the  entire  type. 

24.  CYEENE. 
M.  2.     41-3  grs.  (tetrobol).     [PI.  XVI.  15.] 

Ol)V. — Six  silphium  buds  around  a  ball,  contained  in  circle 
of  dots  ;  in  the  space  between  two  buds  is  a  head 
to  left,  which  may  be  that  of  a  fish  or  a  ram  (?) 

Rev. — Incuse  square,  divided  diagonally  into  four  tri- 
angular spaces,  three  sunken,  one  plain. 

This  tetrobol  is  not  described  in  Miiller's  I? Ancienne 
Afrique.  The  head  between  the  silphium  flowers  is  differ- 
ent from  the  other  animal  objects  occurring  on  Cyrenaic 
coins  ;  it  resembles  most  the  head  of  a  ram  or  a  fish,  but 
we  have  not  met  the  ram  on  any  other  coin  of  Cyrene, 
and  the  only  fish  otherwise  seen  on  Cyrenaic  coins  is  the 
dolphin,  whose  head  is  rather  unlike  the  present  one. 

VOL.    XIX.   THIRD   SERIES.  I '  ¥ 


286  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

25.  CYBENE. 

M.  1.     20-7  grs.  (diobol).     [PI.  XVI.  16.] 

Obv. — Six  buds  of  silphium,  around  a  ball,  enclosed  in  a 
circle  of  dots. 

Rev. — Incuse,  diagonally  divided  into  four  triangular 
spaces,  partly  filled  up. 

This  coin  is  likewise  absent  from  Miiller ;  it  may,  per- 
haps, be  regarded  as  a  lower  division  of  the  preceding 
coin  (24) ;  and  both  as  one-fourth  and  one-sixth  of  the 
staters  Nos.  18  and  19  of  this  publication. 

26.  GYRENE. 

M.  2.     55-5  grs.  (drachma).     [PI.  XVI.  17.} 

Olv. — Fruit  of  silphium,  with  sprout  from  the  centre  of 
the  top  ;  indistinct  ornamentation  round  the 
margin. 

Rev. — Incuse  square,  divided  by  two  lines  from  side  to 
side,  and  two  from  above  downwards  into  nine 
square  spaces. 

The  coin  is  probably  restruck. 

27.  CYBENE. 

M.  2.     47-8  grs.     [PL  XVI.  18.] 

Obv. — Heart-shaped  fruit  of  silphium  with  pericarpium  ; 
pellet  above  and  below. 

Rev. — Flat  incuse,  which  contains  a  heart-shaped  fruit  of 
silphium  with  pericarpium,  and  a  pellet  above 
and  below. 

The  weight  is  peculiar ;  it  is  too  light  for  a  drachma 
and  too  heavy  for  a  tetrobol ;  but  the  Cyrenaic  mint  seems 
not  to  have  been  always  exact  with  regard  to  the  smaller 
divisions. 

28.  CYBENE. 

M.  H.     80-4  grs.  (hemidrachma).     [PL  XVI.  19.] 

Obv. — Heart-shaped  fruit  of  silphium  in  its  pericarpium  ; 
a  pellet  above  and  below. 


ON  FINDS  OF  ARCHAIC  GREEK  COINS  IN  LOWER  EGYPT.    287 

Rev. — Incuse,  containing  heart-shaped  fruit  of  silphium 
in  its  pericarpium  ;  a  pellet  above  and  below,  and 
one  in  the  left  field. 

Possibly  we  should  see  a  pellet  in  the  corresponding 
place  of  the  right  field,  if  there  had  not  been  a  flaw  in  the 
die. 

With  regard  to  the  pellets  which  so  frequently  occur 
on  these  archaic  coins  of  Gyrene,  we  may  presume,  I 
think,  that  they  were  put  in  as  ornaments. 

Coins  of  Gyrene  form  a  considerable  proportion  of  the 
finds  of  archaic  coins  in  Egypt,  and  this  is,  no  doubt,  due 
to  the  friendly  relations  between  Cyrenaeans  and  Egyp- 
tians, especially  during  the  reign  of  Amasis  in  Egypt. 
Herodotus  says  (II.  178),  "  Amasis,  being  partial  to  the 
Greeks,  hath  bestowed  other  favours  on  various  of  the 
Greeks  .  .  ."  And  again  (II.  181),  "  Amasis  also  con- 
tracted friendship  and  an  alliance  with  the  Cyrenaeans  ; 
and  resolved  to  take  a  wife  from  that  country,  either  out 
of  desire  of  having  a  Grecian  woman,  or  from  some 
peculiar  affection  to  the  Cyrenaeans." 

HERMANN  WEBER. 

P.S. — Quite  lately,  after  this  paper  had  been  already 
in  type,  I  have  heard  from  the  Director  of  the  Coin 
Cabinet  at  Berlin,  that  the  coins  of  the  find  originally 
acquired  by  Mr.  Dattari  (p.  269)  have  passed  into  the  pos- 
session of  the  Berlin  Museum,  and  will  be  published  by 
the  Director  in  the  Zeitschrift  fur  Numismatik.  With 
regard  to  the  coin  described  on  p.  281,  and  represented  on 
Plate  XYI.  10,  I  have  learnt  that  it  does  not  belong  to 
the  find,  but  that  it  was  acquired  otherwise.  I  am  not 
quite  sure  that  it  is  genuine ;  but  I  have  seen  only  a 
plaster  cast,  not  the  coin  itself. 

H.  W. 


XII. 

THE  AMPHORA  LETTERS  ON  COINS  OF  ATHENS. 

THE  following  attempt  to  determine  the  significance  of 
the  letters  on  the  amphora  on  Athenian  coins  of  the  New 
Style  has  been  suggested  by  the  occasional  occurrence 
among  these  of  the  letter  N.  As  this  phenomenon  is 
generally  attributed  to  mere  carelessness  on  the  part  of 
the  die-engraver,  it  will  be  necessary  at  the  outset  to 
consider  whether  such  a  method  of  disposing  of  the 
difficulty  is  satisfactory.  Perhaps  the  simplest  way  of 
dealing  with  the  question  will  be  to  summarise  the 
evidence  I  have  been  able  to  get  together. 

To  begin  with,  there  are  in  the  Hunterian  collection 
two  originals,  on  each  of  which  a  firmly  cut  N  is  clearly 
discernible.  In  addition,  the  kindness  of  correspondents 
in  various  centres  has  supplied  me  with  casts  of  fourteen 
tetradrachms,  on  every  one  of  which  the  mysterious  letter 
is  absolutely  unmistakable.  The  numismatists  who  thus 
assisted  me  were  careful  to  disregard  all  doubtful  cases, 
and  their  names  will  serve  as  a  guarantee  of  the  correct- 
ness of  the  reading.  They  are  M.  Ernest  Babelon,  Mr. 
G.  F.  Hill,  Dr.  H.  Qaebler,  Professor  B.  Pick,  Herr 
Lobbecke,  Dr.  E.  Gabrici,  and  Dr.  C.  Joergensen.  The 
following  table  exhibits  the  essential  particulars  regarding 
each  specimen.  The  numbers  of  the  series  refer  to  Mr. 


THE    AMPHORA   LETTERS   ON   COINS   OF    ATHENS.       289 

Head's  well-known  chronological  arrangement.  The  list 
cannot,  of  course,  be  regarded  as  exhaustive.1  At  the 
same  time  it  is  probably  more  complete  than  would  appear 
upon  the  surface,  for  Dr.  Imhoof-Blumer  and  Dr.  J.  P. 
Six  made  ineffectual  search  in  their  own  collections,  as 
did  Dr.  J.  "W.  Kubitschek  at  Vienna,  Professor  Eiggauer 
at  Munich,  Dr.  J.  N.  Svoronos  in  more  than  one  collec- 
tion at  Athens,  and  Dr.  Gabrici  in  the  Museo  Nazionale 
at  Naples. 

TABLE  OP  "  N  "  COINS. 


Series. 

Names  of  Magistrates. 

Mint-mark. 

Collection. 

( 

|^|—  y^l 

none 

Brit,  Mus. 

X. 

j 

Paris 

xxiv. 

KTHZI—  EYMA 

ME 

Berlin 

f 

EYPYKAEI—  APIAPA—  KAAAI 

ME 

Brit.  Mus.3 

xl.    \ 

)> 

f 

j 

( 

55                                                  ))                                         5) 

Copenhagen 

vlvi     J 

MENEA—  En  ITENO—  APIZT 

Z4> 

Brit.  Mus. 

A.1V1.    "\ 

APIZTE 

ME 

Paris 

Ixiii. 

HPAKAEIAHZ—  EYKAHZ—  AIOK 

ME 

Brit.  Mus. 

Ixx. 

TIMOZTPATOZ-nOZHZ-AnO 

An 

Berlin 

j 

KAEO<I>ANHZ—  EniOETHZ 

IZI 

Grotha 

XC.     | 

»                         > 

q^*  com 

Santangelo 

( 

NEZTHP—  MNAZEAZ 

An 

Hunter 

..  ) 

EP 

XCV11.  < 

!!             !! 

Brit.  Mus. 

I 

»             » 

IZ 

Lobbecke 

1  Thus,  I  have  not  included  three  of  the  six  pieces  cited  by 
M.   Th.  Reinach  in  the  Revue  des  etudes  grecques,  vol.  i.,  pp. 


f.,  as  I  have  been  unable  to  trace  the  originals  of  the  coins 
to  which  he  refers.  I  should  like  to  add  that,  as  there  is  no 
file  of  the  Berliner  philologische  Wochenschrift  in  Glasgow,  I 
have,  to  my  great  regret,  found  it  impossible  to  consult  the 
article  published  in  that  journal  in  1889,  by  Dr.  Rudolf  Weil. 

2  One  of  these  is  B.  M.  C.  Attica,  No.  411,  where  the  letter 
on  the  amphora  is  given  as  H.  The  other,  from  the  same  die, 
with  a  more  distinct  N,  was  purchased  at  the  Bunbury  Sale  ; 
see  Num.  Chron.,  1881,  p.  87,  where  a  coin  similar  to  No.  9  is 
also  described. 


290  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

The  three  pieces  belonging  to  series  xl.  are  in  all 
respects  identical.  Allowing  for  this,  we  still  have  four- 
teen different  dies.  Furthermore,  of  the  eight  series 
concerned,  four  are  represented  by  more  than  one  die  each. 
Specially  noticeable  are  Nos.  13-16,  which  bear  the  names 
of  NEZTOP— MNAZEAZ.  There  we  have  four  dis- 
tinct dies,  involving  three  different  mint-marks,  all  cut 
within  one  and  the  same  year.  A  moment's  reflection  on 
these  facts  will,  I  think,  compel  us  to  forthwith  rule  out 
of  court  the  plea  of  an  engraver's  mistake.  That  plea  was 
a  mere  pis  alter  of  Beule's.  That  it  should  have  been 
widely  accepted  is  surprising,  and  can  only  arise  from  an 
undue  amount  of  reliance  having  been  placed  on  his 
general  accuracy.  The  Monnaies  d'Athenes  has  many 
merits,  but  it  would  be  difficult  to  find  any  other  work 
of  equal  importance  the  details  of  which  stand  in  such 
clamant  need  of  verification. 

The  abandonment  of  the  theory  of  an  engraver's  mis- 
take necessarily  involves  the  abandonment  of  the  orthodox 
view  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  letters  on  the  amphora :  if 
their  number  ever  exceeds  twelve,  it  is  impossible  that 
they  should  refer,  as  is  usually  supposed,  to  the  number 
of  the  prytany  during  which  the  pieces  were  issued.  For 
M.  Theodore  Reinach's  hypothesis,  that  the  tetradrachms 
with  N  belong  to  the  period  during  which  there  were 
thirteen  tribes  at  Athens,  has  been  effectually  disposed  of 
by  Mr.  Head  (Num.  Chron.  1889,  pp.  229  ff.),  who  makes 
it  quite  clear  that  the  great  majority  of  the  coins  of  the 
New  Style  are  later  in  date  than  200  B.C.  There  remains 
the  theory  that  the  numerals  on  the  amphora  indicate  the 
calendar  months.  This  was  a  possibility  that  suggested 
itself  to  Beule  (op.  cit.,  p.  130).  Long  afterwards  it  was 
taken  up,  only  to  be  abandoned  again,  by  M.  Reinach, 


THE    AMPHORA   LETTERS   ON    COINS   OF   ATHENS.      291 

who  pointed  out  that  it  furnished  an  easy  explanation  of 
the  difficulty  now  under  discussion,  since  at  regularly 
recurring  intervals  the  Attic  year  had  thirteen  months 
instead  of  twelve  (Rev.  des  ttudes  grecques,  i.,  p.  164  (2)). 
Other  numismatists  have  from  time  to  time  shown  an 
inclination  to  accept  it.  But  one  and  all  have  ended  by 
setting  it  aside  as  a  more  or  less  plausible  suggestion  that 
did  not  admit  of  being  definitely  proved.  Such  definite 
proof  I  believe  I  am  now  in  a  position  to  give.  As, 
however,  the  material  at  my  disposal  has  been  far  from 
complete,  the  results  I  have  arrived  at  cannot  be  regarded 
as  final.  I  have  indeed  mainly  confined  myself  to  Beule's 
lists,  which  I  have  subjected  to  a  careful  scrutiny — a  pro- 
cess that  it  would  have  been  quite  impossible  for  me  to 
carry  out  without  the  friendly  co-operation  of  numis- 
matists who  have  access  to  various  public  collections  of 
which  Beule  made  use.  The  number  of  corrections  I  have 
been  called  upon  to  make  is  very  considerable,  and  that, 
too,  although  I  have  limited  my  scrutiny  to  those  cases 
where  Beule's  own  words  suggest  a  doubt  as  to  the  cor- 
rectness of  his  reading,  or  where  he  assigns  to  the  amphora 
a  letter  that  conflicts  with  the  theory  I  hope  to  establish. 
Here  and  there  I  have  supplemented  him  from  such 
sources  as  lay  ready  to  hand,  notably  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue  (Attica,  &c.),  Sir  E.  Bunbury's  paper  in  the 
Num.  Chron.  for  1881,  and  the  sale  catalogue  of  the  col- 
lection of  Photiades  Pacha.3 

It  is  obvious  that  in  dealing  with  this  question  attention 
must  be  concentrated  on  those  series  in  which,  over  and 
above  the  names  of  the  annual  magistrates,  we  find  a  third 

3  It  will,  however,  be  seen  that  I  have  not  found  myself  able 
to  accept,  in  all  cases,  the  unverified  readings  of  this  last- 
mentioned  work. 


292  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

name  which,  like  the  letter  on  the  amphora,  changes 
frequently  in  the  course  of  the  year.  A  connexion 
between  these  two  varying  elements  was  suspected  long 
ago  by  Rathgeber.4  It  was  strongly  insisted  upon  by 
Beule,  who  held  that  the  letter  was  the  signet  or  sign- 
manual  of  the  controller  responsible  for  the  issue  (p.  130), 
and  that  it  therefore  always  denoted  a  magistrate  or 
inspector,  even  in  the  many  series  where  no  third  name 
appears  (p.  112).  If  this  theory  were  correct,  we  should 
expect  that,  where  a  third  name  does  occur,  that  and  the 
letter  would  invariably  correspond  to  each  other.  And 
Beule*  would  wish  us  to  believe  that,  as  a  rule,  they  do  so. 
Even  on  his  own  showing,  however,  there  are  a  large 
number  of  irregularities,  and  it  is  interesting  to  note  how 
he  gets  rid  of  them.  Where  the  irregularity  is  confined 
to  a  single  specimen,  the  process  is  simple  enough  :  if  the 
coin  is  reported  by  somebody  else,  the  reading  is  promptly 
declared  to  be  erroneous ;  if  he  has  seen  it  for  himself,  the 
troublesome  letter  is  explained  as  "  erreur  du  graveur." 
"Where  circumstances  are  such  as  to  render  both  of  these 
hypotheses  untenable,  recourse  is  had  to  "  la  mort  .  .  . 
une  maladie,  un  depart  subit,  un  congd  obtenu,  bien  des  motifs 
qui  appartiennent  a  la  vie  privte  "  (p.  132).  Desperate  as 
some  of  these  remedies  are,  they  are  not  sufficient,  for 
occasionally  the  problem  is  frankly— and  wisely — given 
up,  "tout  n'est  que  confusion"  (p.  132). 

It  is  thus  by  no  means  easy  to  accept  Beule"'s  theory  in 
face  of  the  facts  that  he  himself  records.  It  is  still  less 
easy  to  do  so  when  one  has  sifted  these  facts,  and  has 
found  how  many  of  his  readings  require  correction.  And 

4  Annales  de  VInstitut  archeologique  de  Rome,  1888,  pp. 
38  and  41, 


THE   AMPHORA    LETTERS   ON   COINS   OF    ATHENS.       293 

what  applies  to  Beule's  theory  applies  with  equal  force  to 
the  view  that  the  letters  indicate  the  prytanies.  If,  on  the 
other  hand,  they  denote  the  calendar  months,  we  ought 
not  to  be  surprised  at  occasional  want  of  correspondence. 
Indeed,  we  ought  actually  to  look  for  it.  The  duration 
of  the  third  magistrate's  term  of  office  would  naturally 
coincide  with  the  prytany,  and  a  glance  at  the  Corpus 
Inscriptionum  Atticarum  will  show  that,  even  during  the 
period  of  the  twelve  tribes,  precise  correspondence  between 
the  prytany  and  the  calendar  month  was  the  exception 
and  not  the  rule.  The  nature  and  extent  of  the  difference 
will  be  discussed  presently.  In  the  meantime  it  will  be 
sufficient  to  point  out  that  very  often  a  prytany  must 
have  extended  from  one  calendar  month  into  another,  and 
that  conversely  one  and  the  same  calendar  month  must 
very  often  have  covered  portions  of  two  prytanies.  Under 
these  circumstances  we  should  expect  to  find  upon  the 
coins  (1)  instances  where  one  magistrate  corresponds  to  two 
consecutive  letters,  and  (2)  instances  where  one  and  thfr 
same  letter  is  divided  between  two  magistrates. 

My  scrutiny  of  Beule  has  disclosed  the  fact  that  the 
various  series  with  which  we  are  concerned  fall  into  two 
well-marked  classes,  which  we  may  for  convenience  call 
Class  A  and  Class  B.  In  Class  A  aU  the  "  irregularities'1 
are,  so  to  say,  regular — that  is,  they  are  of  one  or  other 
of  the  two  kinds  indicated  above.  Occasionally,  it  should 
be  added,  allowance  has  to  be  made  for  the  practice  that 
appears  to  have  prevailed  of  allowing  a  man  to  hold  office 
twice  within  the  limits  of  the  same  year,  a  practice  which 
is  inconsistent  with  the  accepted  view  that  these  subordi- 
nate officers  were  "  elected  in  rotation  from  each  of  the 
twelve  tribes  as  they  prytanized  in  order."  In  Class  B, 
on  the  other  hand,  the  irregularities  are  hopelessly  con- 

VOL.    XIX.    THIRD    SERIES.  Q    Q 


294  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

fusing.  In  the  series  it  includes,  my  lists  are  practically 
a  repetition  of  Beule's ;  no  attempt  to  produce  order  out 
of  chaos  gave  any  promise  of  success,  and  for  the  most 
part  I  have  accepted  his  readings  as  they  stood. 

CLASS  A. 
Series  xxvii.  AMMnNIOZ-KAAAIAZ. 


Al 

A 

AAKinnoz 

(H 

10 

AYZAN 

B 

BYTTAKOZ 

IK 

HPAKAE 

is 

EYHOAE 

(K 

u 

EYBOYAOZ 

E 

EnWANHZ 

M 

0EMIZTO) 

EYBIOZ 

AnOAAfl  J 

flPOMA 

f  for  HPAKAE  is  taken  from  Num.  Chron.,  1881, 
p.  87,  and  Z  for  AHOAAH,  from  Cat.  Phot.  Pacha,  No. 
613.  Dr.  Gaebler  has  examined  for  me  the  Prokesch  coin 
of  EH  WAN  HZ  which  has  been  supposed  to  read  N 
(Beule,  p.  195) ;  he  reports  an  undoubted  M. 

Series  xxviii.  ANTIOXOZ— NIKOf  and  — KAPAIXOZ. 


ANTIAOX 

A 

EYNOM) 

NIKHN 

B? 

MENANj 

AFA0A 

K 

EIPHNA 

A 

HfEMU 

A 

EYMAXOZ  \ 
ZKYMNOZj 

E 

ABPHN 
HPIlTOrE 

ZAPAHinN 

0 

Beule  (p.  206)  assigns  K  to  ZKYMNOZ.  But  he  does 
so  only  to  avoid  giving  him  the  E  which  Combe  read  on  a 
specimen  in  the  Hunter  Cabinet.  Combe's  reading,  which 
I  have  verified  by  personal  observation,  is  confirmed  by 


THE    AMPHORA    LETTERS    ON    COINS    OF    ATHENS.       295 

Cat.  Phot.  Pacha,  No.  620.  The  I  for  MEN  AN  is  given 
by  B.  M.  C.y  No.  324,  and  A  FAG  A  with  K  by  Num. 
Chron.,  1881,  p.  87. 

Series  xxix.  APIZTO4>-HPA. 


F1OAY 

A 

EF1IZTP 

EXE 

H 

APXE 

HPAKAH 

0 

MENE 

BAZIAEI 

K 

4>IAfl 

A  for  ROAY  is  taken  from  Cat.  Phot.  Pacha,  No.  682. 

Series  xxx.  A<t>POAIZI— AHOAHEI. 

MHTPOAHPOZ  A  EYMAPEI            K 

AHMOZ0  B  HFEMA               A 

MEIAHN  f  BAKXI                M 

KAAAIA  A  AEINO 

HPAKAEI  H  APIZTAP 

ZIMI  0 

As  there  was  some  uncertainty  regarding  the  Prokesch 
coins  of  HPAKAEI  and  BAKXI,  I  consulted  Prof.  Dressel, 
whose  readings  I  have  followed.  (See  Beule*,  p.  230.) 

Series  xxxi.  A4>POAIZ— AIOFE. 


EniNi 

EYMAPEI 

A 
B 

ZflKPATHZ 
AIO 

1 
K 

0PAZY 

ir 

ZATY 

A 

4>IAOE 
EAIZ 

A 

E 

<I>AINOZ 

EHIME 

JM 

IN? 
i 

A0H  H  ZIiriY 

It  will  be  seen  that  I  have  here  omitted  the  name  of 
XAN0innOZ,  which  is  given  by  Beule  (p.  233).     The 


NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

sole  authority  for  it  is  IA,  whioJn  we  are  told  was  legible 
on  a  drachm  in  the  Vienna,  Collection.  Dr.  Kubitschek 
has  made  fruitless  seare^  for  this  piece  in  the  Imperial 
Museum,  and  an  expamination  of  the  old  manuscript  cata- 
logue has  conv;^ce(i  hjm  that  it  never  was  there  at  all  ; 
xJeule  s  rei^rence  must  be  faulty.  Wherever  the  drachm 
may  bp^  j  nave  no  doubt  that  the  true  reading  is  ZA,  an 
aD  Deviation  of  ZATY — a  magistrate  unknown  to  Beule, 
but  found  in  Sir  Edward  Buubury's  list,  accompanied  by 
the  letter  A,  (Num.  Chron.,  1881,  p.  87).  Beul£ 
assigned  A  to  EfllME,  citing  in  support  of  this  a  tetra- 
draohm  in  the  Prokesch  Collection.  Prof.  Dressel  informs 
me  that  this  latter  coin  is  not  in  Berlin.  I  have,  there-, 
fore,  been  unable  to  get  the  reading  authenticated.  It  is 
possible  that  A  may  be  correct :  that  is,  my  theory  would 
not  be  vitiated  if  it  were  ;  but  it  is  more  than  likely  that 
there  has  been  a  misreading.  A,  for  instance,  would  be 
readily  explicable,  as  EAIH  may  not  have  held  office  till 
the  sixth  prytany.  The  doubtful  N  for  4>AINOS  requires 
a  word  of  explanation.  Beule  (p.  233)  finds  an  H  on  the 
amphora  of  a  Paris  tetradrachm  with  <I>AINNOZ.  MM. 
Babelon  and  Dieudonne,  while  admitting  that  there  is 
room  for  uncertainty,  would  decidedly  prefer  to  read  N. 
I  may  add  that  the  principle  of  re-election  would  not 
account  for  H  here,  as  we  have  already  twelve  magis- 
trates without  reckoning  <t>AINOZ  twice  over. 

Series  xxxii.  AXAIOZ— HAI. 

EYAHMOZ  T         riYeOKAHZ  I 

mnONIKOZ        A        AROAAOA  K 

KAEAPX  {f        MHTPOA  |jj}? 

HPAKAE)  ZHZIBIOZ  M 

EPMQKPt  NIKAISinP 


THE    AMPHORA    LETTERS    ON    COINS    OF    ATHENS.       297 

Beule  (p.  235)  assigns  A  to  NIKANUP  on  the  strength 
of  a  tetradrachm  in  Berlin ;  he  admits  that  he  is  doubtful 
as  to  the  letter,  and  Prof.  Dressel  pronounces  it  quite 
illegible.  Regarding  the  Prokesch  coin  with  EYAHMOZ, 
the  same  numismatist  reports  that  the  letter  on  the  am- 
phora is  in  all  probability  F  and  not  H  (see  Beule,  p.  235). 
7L  for  KAEAPX  is  taken  from  Cat.  Phot.  Pacha,  No.  635. 
Beule  (loc.  cit.},  founding  upon  a  Prokesch  coin,  assigned 
Zto  HPAKAE,  supposing  0  (at  St.  Petersburg)  to  be 
"  une  erreur  du  graveur"  Prof.  Dressel  has  examined  the 
Prokesch  piece,  and  writes  that  the  letter  is  very  indis- 
tinct. He  thinks  that  he  can  make  out  "  traces  of.  B  " — 
the  italics  are  his  own.  I  should  suggest  H  or  0  as  more 
probable.  The  doubtful  M  for  MHTPOA  is  supplied  by 
B.  M.  C.t  No.  351.  Mr.  Hill  tells  me  that  K  is  also  pos- 
sible, and  the  latter  letter  would,  of  course,  be  equally  in 
place  if  the  theory  I  am  maintaining  is  correct. 

Series  xxxiii.  AAMftN—  ZHZIKPATHZ. 

{A  (    I 

B        KAEIAAMO      \  [K] 
r  1  A 

NIKONO          A       AFIOAAHNI      (  jj| 
lAZftN  E       TIMHN  M 

0EOAHP       [  |        EP 

APIZTON      jj!} 

Beule*'s  arrangement  (pp.  243,  244)  has  in  the  case  of 
this  series  required  a  good  deal  of  readjustment.  The 
Prokesch  coin  with  "MIKIO"  or  "OIKNO,"  really 
reads  NIKONO,  with  a  clear  A  (Gaebler).  Similarly,  on 


298  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

the  actual  specimen  where  Beul£  finds  0EOAH  and  a 
doubtful  A,  Prof.  Dressel  reports  0EOAHP  and  a  dis- 
tinct Z.  Again,  Combe's  reading  of  M  on  the  Hunter 
coin  with  A  I~IO  A  AH  N I  is  undoubtedly  correct,  and 
Beule's  emendation  correspondingly  unjustified.  M,  on 
the  Berlin  specimen  with  TIMflN,  is  certain  (Dressel). 

KPITHN  and  KAEIAAMO  apparently  each  held 
office  for  two  successive  prytanies.  I  do  not  know  of  any 
specimen  giving  K  to  KAEIAAMO,  but  that  letter  is 
unappropriated  by  any  one  else,  and  we  may  conjecturally 
assign  it  to  him  until  evidence  to  the  contrary  is  pro- 
duced. 

Series  xxxiv,    AIOFE— ROZEI. 

EZTIAIOZ        A         AHPO  I 

AHMH  B          EPMOKPA         0 

AIO  T          KAAAI4>HN        M 


HfEMA  ±.         0EOAH 


Beule"  (p.  254)  cites  two  coins  in  the  Prokesch  collec- 
tion with  the  name  of  HPEMA,  one  having  K  on  the 
amphora,  the  other  E.  Dr.  Gaebler  informs  me  that 
there  is  only  a  single  specimen  now  in  Berlin,  and  that 
on  that  E  is  practically  certain.  Even  if  the  reading  K 
were  correct,  a  simple  explanation  would  be  possible. 
For  we  saw  in  connexion  with  the  last  series  that  re- 
election was  occasionally  practised,  and  no  other  claimant 
for  K  has  yet  appeared.  HFEMA  also  provides  Beule 
with  another  opportunity  for  emending  Combe  ;  but,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  I  is  certain  on  the  Hunter  coin.  The 
letter  9  for  EPMOKPA  is  supplied  by  Cat.  Phot.  Pacha, 
No.  652. 


THE   AMPHORA   LETTERS   ON   COINS   OF   ATHENS.      299 

Series  xxxv.     AIONYZI—  AIONYZI. 
ANTWA  A  MHTPO  H 


APIZ 

B 

APIZTO 

|0 

APIZTAI 

r 

TIMH 

1 

AHMOZ 

A 

AIZXI 

K 

KAAAIZ 

E 

MNHZAP 

A 

ZEYZI 

Z 

AZKAA 

M 

Here  H  for  APIZ[TO]  comes  from  Cat.  Phot.  Pacha, 
No.  655.  In  the  same  collection,  No.  654  is  said  to  read 
AIZXI  with  0.  This,  however,  would  appear  to  be  im- 
possible. It  could  not  be  accounted  for  by  re-election, 
for  we  have  already  got  a  magistrate's  name  for  each  of 
the  twelve  prytanies,  and  if  any  one  shared  0  with 
APIZTfl,  it  would  naturally  be  TIMfl  I  have  no 
doubt  that  either  the  magistrate's  name  or  the  letter  has 
been  misread. 

Series  xxxvi.     AIOTIMOZ—  MAfAZ. 

NIKOAHMOS:   •        A        KAAAIAAHZ        )         ft 
NIKOAhMOZ  A        AIONYZIOZ   KEj 

XAPINAYTHZ  B        AAMIOZ  I? 

EXEZ0ENHZ  0OINOZ  K 


NIKHN  ||        HPAKAEOA 

AnOAAJQNIAHZ     H        MYZKE 


Beule  (p.  268)  gives  Z  to  EXEZ0ENHZ.  In  support 
of  this  he  cites  two  coins,  one  in  the  British  Museum, 
which,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  has  A  (B.  M.  C.y  No.  384), 
and  another  in  the  Prokesch  collection,  which  really  has 
a  tolerably  clear  E  (Dressel)  ;  the  Fox  coin,  the  amphora 
of  which  Beule  (I.e.)  leaves  blank,  has  a  distinct  A 


300  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

(Dressel).  Z  for  NIKflN  is  the  reading  of  Haym,  unne- 
cessarily emended  by  Beule.  Prof.  Dressel  reports  that 
I  for  AAMIOZ  seems  fairly  certain,  although  the  letter 
is  not  complete  on  either  of  the  specimens  now  in  Berlin. 
The  K  for  0OINOZ  comes  from  B.  M.  C.,  No.  386,  and 
the  0  for  AIONYZIOZ  KE  from  Cat.  Phot.  Pacha,  No. 
657.  For  MYZKE,  see  Num.  Chron.,  1881,  p.  88. 


Series  xxxvii 

.    AHPO9E-AIO4>. 

AIOKAE 

(A 
IB 

AIOK 

(K 

IA 

AHMHOYAI 

A 

ANTIAOX 

JM 
IA? 

NIKOAH     \ 
AIZXINHZJ 

H 

XAPMI 

H  for  AIZXINHZ  is  given  by  Catalogue  Thomas,p.2Q5. 
It  is  rejected  by  Beule,  on  no  other  ground  than  that 
"the  H  belongs  to  Nikodoros."  The  doubtful  A  for 
for  ANTIAOX  comes  from  Cat.  Phot.  Pacha,  No.  660. 
It  may,  of  course,  be  really  A,  but  A  would  also  be 
possible,  as  we  shall  see. 

Series  xxxviii.  EnirENHZ— ZflZANAPOZ. 
KAAAIKPATHZ  A  MHTPOAI  H 
MOZXIHN  B  ANTirON 

EYMHAOZ  P  BOYAAP  I 

AEINOK  A  nYeOIMI  K 

HAIOAH  E  AEONTOME  A 

ZI1ZAPX  \Z\  nAM4>l  M 

There  is  no  explicit  authority  for  giving  7L  to  ZHZAPX, 

but  all  the  other  letters  are  appropriated,  and  he  is  the  only 
one  of  the  twelve  magistrates  whose  order  in  the  series  is 


THE    AMPHORA    LETTERS    ON    COINS    OF    ATHENS.       301 

unsettled.  Beule  (p.  284)  assigns  M  to  MHTPOAI,  on 
the  strength  of  a  coin  in  Vienna.  Dr.  Kubitschek  in- 
forms me  that  the  piece  in  question  has  a  distinct  H. 
From  the  same  numismatist  I  learn  that  the  Vienna 
tetradrachm  with  the  name  of  ANTIPON  has  undoubt- 
edly 0,  not  H.  Cat.  Phot.  Pacha,  No.  665,  gives  B  for 
BOY  A  A  P.  As,  however,  the  rest  of  the  description 
shows  that  the  coin  is  not  in  good  condition,  we  may 
fairly  assume  a  misreading :  the  letter  is  probably  either 
0  or  K.  The  M  for  riAM4>l  is  given  by  B.  M.  C.,  No. 
401.  This  last-named  magistrate  drove  Beule  to  despair; 
on  six  examples  with  his  name  he  found  four  distinct 
amphora  letters  (p.  284).  It  is  almost  incredible  that  in 
a  puzzling  case  of  this  kind  Beule  should  not  have  veri- 
fied his  references.  If  he  had  turned  to  Combe's  De- 
scriptio,  from  which  are  cited  all  of  the  examples  that 
disturbed  him  so  seriously,  he  would  have  found  that  not 
one  of  them  bore  the  name  either  of  riAM4>l  or  of 
EnifENHZ  or  of  ZI1ZANAPOZ.  They  all  belong 
to  the  HENOKAHZ-APMOEENOZ  series.  There  is 
no  confusion  save  in  Beule's  own  notes. 

Series  xxxix.     EYBOYAIAHZ— AFA0OKAHZ. 

0EOAH)  AYZin 

4>IAO      I 

Series  xl.     EYPYKAEI— APIAPA. 


AIOKA 

A 

EENOKPA 

K 

ZftKPATHZj 

APXin 

M 

ANAP 

KAAAI 

N 

mnoiMi 

A 

AAEEAN 

HPAKAEI 

(W 

le 

AIONY 

<I>ANOKPI 

i 

ZATY 

VOL.  XIX.  THIRD  SERIES.  R  R 


302  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

The  B  for  ANAP  rests  on  the  authority  of  Sestini, 
rejected  on  a  priori  grounds  by  Beule  (p.  297).  A  for 
IfinONI  is  certain  on  the  Prokesch  coin  (Gaebler). 
Beule  (l.ct)  gives  A  to  HPAKAEI,  referring  to  two  coins, 
one  in  Berlin,  the  other  in  the  British  Museum.  Prof. 
Dressel  writes  that  on  the  former  of  these  the  letter  is 
almost  entirely  obliterated.  On  the  London  specimen,  Mr. 
Head,  in  B.  M.  C.,  Attica,  No.  410,  read  A,  following 
Beule.  He  has,  however,  been  kind  enough  to  re-exa- 
mine the  coin  with  Mr.  Wroth,  the  conclusion  being  that 
the  letter  (which  is  much  blurred)  "is  probably  H-" 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  0  belongs  to  HPAKAEI. 
Prof.  Dressel  reports  that  it  is  very  distinct  on  a  tetradrachm 
in  the  Berlin  Museum,  and  I  have  noted  the  following 
published  specimens  :  Leake,  Num.  Hellen.,  p.  24 ;  Bun- 
bury,  Num.  Chron.  1881,  p.  87 ;  and  Cat.  Phot.  Pacha, 
No.  676.  Beule  (p.  297)  actually  quotes  the  Leake  coin 
under  0,  giving  the  reference  correctly,  but  leaving  the 
name  of  the  third  magistrate  blank.  He  adds,  with  what 
I  fear  we  must  call  characteristic  inaccuracy  :  "  M.  Leake  ne 
donne  que  les  deux  premiers  noms."  Details  of  the  piece  with 
the  name  of  KAAAI  and  the  letter  N  have  already  been 
given.  ZATY  was  unknown  to  Beule,  but  will  be  found 
B.  M.  0.,  No.  412. 

Series  xli.     ZHIAOZ— EYANAPOZ. 

KAEOMEN  B          ZftlAOZ     \ 

ZHKPAT)  r          nOAYKPAJ 

A\V^-||-||-|     f  /^C/"\TT  PKI    O  I 


AYZinni  0EOZEN? 

MENHN  A  KPITON  K 

ANTIZ0ENHZ  Z 

ATKAHH  IZ?  KPITHN  M 

AZKAHH  |H  AEINI 


THE    AMPHORA    LETTERS    ON    COINS    OF    ATHENS.       303 

Beule  (p.  300)  assigns  I  to  AYZIfin.  He  admits,  how- 
ever, that  the  letter  on  the  Paris  specimen,  which  is  his 
sole  authority,  is  rubbed,  and  that  Mionnet  read  it  P.  I 
have  no  doubt  that  the  true  reading  is  F,  which  is  given 
in  Cat.  Phot.  Pacha,  No.  680.  Gesner  described  and 
figured  a  coin  of  AZKAHH  with  Z.  Beule  (p.  299) 
emended  this  to  H,  to  agree  with  a  specimen  in  his  own 
collection.  It  seems  much  more  likely  that  the  letter 
misread  by  Gesner  was  really  some  form  of  Z..  The  0  for 
ZfllAOZ  is  supplied  by  Sir  E.  Bunbury  (Num.  Chron., 
1881,  p.  87).  0EOEEN  appeared  in  Cat.  Wellenheim 
with  fl,  an  utterly  improbable  letter  (Beule,  p.  300),  which 
I  have  felt  justified  in  omitting.  Cat.  Phot.  Pacha,  No. 
679,  gives  0EOFEN  (not  0EOZEN)  with  I.  The  K  for 
KPIT.QN  is,  I  learn,  highly  probable,  but  not  abso- 
lutely certain,  on  the  Berlin  and  Vienna  specimens.  Dr. 
Joergensen  reads  an  M  on  the  Copenhagen  coin  of  this 
magistrate.  Assuming  both  readings  to  be  correct,  we 
may  suppose  that  KPITUN  held  office  in  the  tenth  (or 
eleventh)  prytany,  as  well  as  in  the  twelfth. 

Series  xlii.     0EMIZTO-0EOnOMnOZ. 
4>IAHNI  A          AYZANI          H 

AnOAACWANHZ       B          APIZTO 

MENOI  T          AIONYZI 

0EOAHP  E          AHMHTP 

0EOPE  X? 

The  doubtful  5  for  0EOPE  comes  from  B.  M.  C.,  No. 
418,  while  B.  M.  C.  419,  confirms  I  for  APIZTO,  which 
was  doubted  by  Beule  (p.  305). 


304 


NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 


Series  xliii. 
HPAKAftN 


0EO<i>PA-ZnTA. 


EYKAHZ 

nOAYKA 

AM<I>IKP 


A 
B 

r 
i 

K 


NIKOK 
0AAAI ? 
AAM 
FlEIZflN 


M 


The  name  HEIZftN  comes  from  B.  M.  C.t  No.  427. 


Series  xliv.     KAPAIX— EPfOKAE. 
TIMO  A  XAI 


GEM! 
MENA 
EYAH 
KAEOM 
AF1OA 

B 

r 

A 

E 
Z 

AIO4> 
4>EIAI 
AIONY 
AIOME 

1 
K 
A 
M 

The  P  which  one  might  have  anticipated  for  MENA, 
is  actually  given  by  Cat.  Phot.  Pacha,  No.  697.  XAI 
held  office  for  two  successive  prytanies. 

Series  xlv.     AYZAN—  PAAYKOZ. 


NIKHN 

KAEO<I>AN 

MENE 

A0HNOBI 

AAMHN 


A 
B 

A 

E 
Z 
H 


4>IAOKPA  0 

A0HNOBI  I 

IMIKOAH  K 

NIKANJ1P  A 
A0HIMOAri 


Here  A0HNOBI  appears  twice  over,  having  apparently 
been  re-elected  for  the  ninth  prytany  after  holding  office 
during  the  sixth.  The  authorities  for  the  occurrence  of 
his  name  in  connexion  with  the  letter  I  are  Sir  E.  Bun- 


THE    AMPHORA    LETTERS    ON    COINS    OF    ATHENS.         305 

bury  in  Num.  Chron.,  1881,  p.  87,  and  Cat.  Phot.  Pacha, 
No.  701. 

Series  xlvi.     M  EN  EA—  EH  I  TENO. 
0EO<I>P  A          AYZAN        I 

<t>IAO0  AAEZA        K 


O^EAO  A         APIZT         N 


zn<i>    i  _       AIOAO 

Enirol  EYPYK 

NIKOPEN 


The  name  of  Zfl<t>,  with  the  corresponding  I,  is  taken 
from  Cat.  Phot.  Pacha,  No.  709. 

Series  xlvii.     MHTPOAHPOZ—  MIATIAAHZ  or 
—  AHMOZ0ENHZ. 


ANTWANHZ 

A 

KAAAIZ 

(H 

re 

EPMOfE 

B 

EYKPA 

i 

HYPPOZ 

r 

0EO<t>l 

K 

APXIAZ 

E 

ZMIKY 

M 

APIZTOAH 

z 

KAAAI4> 

EYKAHZ 

H 

H  for  KAAAIZ  is  the  reading  of  Ramus,  unnecessarily 
corrected  by  Beule  (.p.  339).  The  I  for  EYKPA  is  from 
Cat.  Phot.  Pacha,  No.  713. 

Series  xlviii.   MIKIHN— EYPYKAEI. 

APIZTO  A  PAPA  Z 

AZKAH  B  EYAN  H 

AIOKAHZ  T?  AHMO  0 

BOYKATTHZ  A  TOPHR  I 

ZHKPATHZ  E  APEZTOZ  K 


306  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

The  f  for  AIOKAHZ  rests  on  the  authority  of  Cat. 
Phot.  Pacha,  No,  723,  where,  however,  the  description  is 
not  clear.  An  examination  of  the  original  has  verified 
Beule's  conjecture  (p.  341)  regarding  the  true  reading  of 
the  Hunter  coin  with  TOPHI"!. 

Series  xlix.  HOAEMHN— AAKETHZ. 


0EOAOTOZ 

A 

APIS 

0 

nATpnoz 

B 

EYAI 

1 

AHMH 

r 

AHPO 

K 

AIONYZOA 

A 

TIMn 

N 

AYKI 

I 

AnOAAOAH 

TIMJQ  H 

A  for  0GOAOTOZ  will  be  found  in  Num.  Chron. 
1881,  p.  87.  The  Paris  coin  with  TIMH  has  a  certain  N 
(Dieudonne).  This  magistrate  must,  therefore,  have  held 
office  twice  in  the  course  of  the  year.  It  is  possible  that 
some  of  the  coins  bearing  his  name  and  reported  to  read 
H,  may  really  read  M.  Cat.  Phot.  Pacha,  No.  737,  gives 
"A(?)"  to  APIZ.  I  have  not  included  this  doubtful 
reading  in  the  list,  although  there  would  be  no  difficulty 
in  accepting  it ;  E  is  still  unappropriated,  and  APIZ  may 
have  held  office  in  the  fifth  as  well  as  in  the  eighth  pry- 
tany.  I  should  add  that  Beule  (p.  360)  is  justified  in 
altering  Combe's  I  for  AYKI  into  X. 

Series  1.   HOAYXAPM— NIKOf. 

HPOTIM  A  AIONYZIOZ  E 

AHMOZ0E  B  0EMIZTOKAH  I 

4>IAOA  T  KAPAIXOY  K 

AFlOAAflNIA  A 


THE    AMPHORA    LETTERS   ON    COINS   OF    ATHENS.        307 

For  <!>!  AOA  and  KAPAIXOY  see  Num.  Chron.,  1881, 
p.  87. 

Series  li.  ZHKPATHZ— AlONYZOAil 


AFlOAACXfrA 

A 

AZKAAHflN 

0 

ZftlAOZ 

B 

APTEM 

K 

AXAIOZ 

r 

EPMOK 

M 

APIZTOZ 

A 

AHOAAHNI 

ZHIAOZ 

E 

npnroM 

(    E 

A0HNI 


Here  we  seem  to  have  two  instances  of  re-election.  M. 
Dieudonne  informs  me  that  B  for  ZfllAOZ  is  certain  on 
one  of  the  Paris  specimens  and  highly  probable  on  the 
other,  while  Dr.  Gaebler  writes  that  E  is  beyond  a  doubt 
on  the  Prokesch  coin  of  the  same  magistrate  (see  Beule, 
p.  364).  Again,  A0HNI  has  E  in  Num.  Chron.,  1881,  p. 
87.  Assuming  that  he  has  also  H  as  stated  by  Beiile"  (p. 
365),  we  must  suppose  that  he  held  office  during  the 
sixth  as  well  as  during  the  seventh  prytany ;  the  still 
unappropriated  2.  therefore  naturally  falls  to  him. 

Series  lii.  TIMAPXOY-NIKArO. 

MNAZIK  B  APXEZ  H 

AM<NKPATH  T  MENANAPOZ  0 

ZHZITE  A  KAEHN  I 

AHPO0E  E  4>ANOKAE  A 

AYZIA  I  ANTIOXOZ 

The  name  of  KAE.QN  and  the  corresponding  letter  are 
derived  from  Cat.  Phot.  Pacha,  No.  753. 


308  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

Series  Ixi.  EYMAPEIAHZ— AAKIAAM  or 
— KAEOMEN. 


eoi 

A 

AEHN 

i? 

AION 

B 

APIZ 

K 

MENE 

A 

AEH? 

A 

AHMO 

It 

HYPPI 

M 

AZK 

Z 

MHTPO 

H 

Beulefp.  291)  corrects  a  reading  of  the  Catalogue  Wel- 
lenkeim  which  assigned  A  to  AH  MO.  Dr.  Gaebler, 
however,  reports  that  the  true  reading  of  the  Prokesch 
tetradrachm  with  "AM  Mil"  (see  Beule,  p.  292)  is 
AH  MO,  and  that  there  is  a  A  on  the  amphora.  This  is 
further  confirmed  by  "  A  (?) "  which  is  assigned  to 
AH  MO  in  Cat.  Phot,  Pacha,  No.  673. 

Series  Ixvi.  KOINTOZ—  KAEAZ. 

ZI1ZTPA          A  AIONYZI  T 

flAEIZTI          B 

Series  Ixx.  TIMOZTPATOZ—  HOZHZ- 


K 


AION 

B 

AAM 

EPM 

r 

AIZ 

MHT 

A 

EK 

AAX 

E 

AHOA 

NAY 

Z. 

APIZ 

AEY 

H 

(M 
IN 


To  the  particulars  given  above  regarding  the  Berlin 
tetradrachm  of  this  series  with  N  on  the  amphora,  I  may 
now  add  a  reference  to  Cat.  Phot.  Pacha,  No.  755. 


THE    AMPHORA    LETTERS    ON    COINS   OF    ATHENS.        309 

Series  Ixxi.  4>ANOKAHZ— AnOAAflNIOZ. 

TIMOKPATHZ 

APIZTOAHMOZ 

ZHZTPATOZ 

BAKXIOZ 
AAEZAN 


A 

GEOAflPOZ 

H 

B 

EIB 

0 

A 

4>IAINOZ 

I 

it 

AZKAAfiriN 

K 

7L 

ZTPATIOZ 

I* 
(A 

A  for  BAKXIOZ  is  quite  certain  on  the  Hunter  coin, 
Combe's  reading  being  correct  as  against  Beule's  emen- 
dation (p.  375).  I  am  indebted  to  Dr.  Gaebler  for  a 
careful  examination  of  the  Prokesch  tetradrachm  with 
AAEEAN.  The  letter  on  the  amphora  is,  he  informs 
me,  neither  E  nor  Z  (see  Beule,  p.  375),  but  7L»  Combe 
read  B  for  <|>IAINOZ  on  a  Hunter  coin;  as  Beule  sur- 
mised, however,  the  letter  is  really  I.  That  ZTPATIOZ 
had  K  as  well  as  A  is  proved  by  B.  M.  C.t  Nos.  508  and 
509.  The  Prokesch  coin  with  his  name,  as  to  the  read- 
ing of  which  there  was  some  difference  of  opinion  (Beule, 
pp.  375  f.),  has  certainly  A  (Gaebler). 

Series  Ixxii.  XAPINAYTHZ— APIZTEAZ. 


NIKA 

A 

AIONY 

e 

AlONYZOAfl 

B 

Eniro 

1 

EYAHMOZ 

r 

ANAKIZKO? 

/K 

\A? 

lAZH 

A 

0EOH 

A 

HPAKAEI 

E 

KhKNZO 

(M? 
1A 

cniTi 

]Z 

AflOAAOAn 

This  list  differs  in  several  important  respects  from  that 
found  in  Beule  (pp.   380  f.).     To  begin  with,  to  NIKA, 

VOL.    XIX.    THIRD    SERIES.  S  S 


310  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

who  here  appears  with  A,  Beule  assigned  A  on  the  strength 
of  two  pieces  in  the  Prokesch  collection  and  one  in  the 
cabinet  of  General  Fox.  Professor  Dressel,  however, 
informs  me  that  of  the  two  Prokesch  coins,  one  has  a 
certain  and  the  other  a  probable  A  ;  the  Fox  coin  is  not 
in  Berlin.  Cat.  Phot.  Pacha,  No.  756,  also  gives  A. 
The  reading  given  of  a  London  specimen  in  the  B.  M.  C. 
(No.  515),  is  A  ;  but  Mr.  Hill  writes  to  me  that  the  letter 
is  rubbed  and  "may  be  A  just  as  well  as  A."  Again, 
Beule  gives  0  to  lAZfl,  with  the  remark:  "Berlin :  M. 
de  Prokesch  possede  un  tttradrachme  avec  A  ZH.  J7  A 
est-il  un  A  ?  Est-ce  une  erreur  ?  "  Professor  Dressel 
reports  that  on  one  of  the  two  coins  here  mentioned,  A  is 
beyond  a  doubt,  while  on  the  other  it  is  highly  probable. 
I  have  therefore  allotted  to  IAZI2  the  letter  given  by 
Beule  to  EniKP[ATHZ],  and  the  latter  name  I  have 
omitted  altogether.  It  professes  to  rest  on  the  authority 
of  a  piece  in  the  British  Museum.  There  is  no  such  coin 
there  now.  Besides,  without  EFIIKPATHZ  we  have 
already  a  magistrate  for  each  of  the  twelve  prytanies,  so 
that  his  appearance  in  Beule's  list  is  in  all  probability  due 
to  a  confusion  or  a  misreading.  Under  EfllKPfATHZ] 
Beule  mentions  another  London  coin  with"  Ell."  This 
is  perhaps  identical  with  B.  M.  C.,  No.  513,  which  Mr. 
Head  in  the  catalogue  reads  as  Efll  with  I  on  the 
amphora.  There  is,  of  course,  no  reason  why  it  should 
not  be  so,  as  EF1I  may  stand  for  EH  I  TO.  It  may, 
however,  equally  well  stand  for  EFIITI,  and  I  am  strongly 
inclined  to  think  that  it  does,  for  Mr.  Hill  writes  to  me 
that  a  careful  re-examination  of  the  coin  has  led  him  to 
conclude  that  the  amphora  letter  was  originally  H.  A 
fresh  feature  in  my  list  is  AIONY  with  0,  which  is 
taken  from  a  tetradrachm  now  in  the  British  Museum, 


THE    AMPHORA    LETTERS    ON    COINS    OF    ATHENS.       311 

purchased  at  the  Bunbury  Sale  (Lot  1,024).  Whether 
AIONY  of  the  eighth  prytany  is  identical  with  AIONY- 
ZOAfl  of  the  second,  is  an  open  question.  It  will 
further  be  noted  that  I  have  removed  KH<l>IZO[AnPOZ] 
from  the  beginning  of  the  year  to  the  end.  From  what 
M.  Dieudonne  tells  me,  there  appears  to  be  no  doubt  that 
the  Paris  specimen  with  his  name  has  A  on  the  amphora. 
There  are,  however,  two  specimens  in  Berlin.  On  the 
one  of  those  which  is  cited  by  Beule  the  letter  is  illegible  ; 
the  other  —  from  the  Prokesch  collection  —  has  either  M 
or  N,  most  probably  the  former  (Dressel).  It  remains  to 
add  a  word  regarding  Cat.  Phot.  Pacha,  No.  757.  The 
reading  there  given  is  "  [EYJPI  ou  [EY]PY"  with  A  on 
the  amphora.  There  is  no  room  for  this  additional  magis- 
trate. Possibly  the  true  reading  may  be  [AN  A]  PI,  i.e. 
the  AN  AKIZKO  [ANAPIZKO  ?]  of  Beule,  for  whom  A 
would,  of  course,  be  quite  appropriate. 

CLASS  B. 

Series  liii.  AM4>IKPATHZ—  EniZTPATOZ. 
APIZ  A  AYZ  Z 

EYAH 


APIZTE 

EYMA  0 

HPOAH 


Series  liv.  ANAPEAZ-XAPINAYTHZ. 
KPIT 


A  AHMHTP 

AMYNO       <(  E 

Z 


NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Series  Iv.  AnEAAIKHN-FOPriAZ. 

(A 
AfOfE  £        AEINIAZ  E 

(H 
APIZTONOYZ        {rn      ZIMflN 

A1ONYZIO  A        APPEIOZ  A 

HPAKAEI  XAPEIZIOZ       M 

AIONYZIO  and  not  AIOZIO  (Beule,  p.  212)  is  the 
name  of  the  magistrate  who  has  A.  The  doubtful  I  for 
APIZTONOYZ  comes  from  Cat.  Phot.  Pacha,  No.  622. 


Series  Ivi.  APlZTinN-4>!AHN. 
APOMO  HHAZ 


0EO  HfEAZ 


M 

e 
K 

A 
M 


Series  Ivii.  APOROZ— MNAZAfO. 


A 

B 

r 

A 

4>IAI 

15 

Z 

AHME 

e 

A 

Z 

NIKOZ 

i 

AROA 

PIPA 

Series  Iviii.  AHMEAZ-EPMOKAHZ. 

KAEIAA  A  AnOAAHNI 

i 

XAPIAZ  B  ZI1ZIKPAT  || 


flAEIZTI        |p  EYF1EI0 

AYZIMA          |f?         AIOFE 


THE    AMPHORA    LETTERS   ON    COINS    OF    ATHENS.        313 


The  name  XAPIAZ  is  supplied  by  Cat.  Phot.  Pacha, 
No.  642.  The  doubtful  I  for  AYZIMA  comes  from  B. 
M.  <?.,  No.  360,  and  the  K  for  AHOAAQNl  for  B.  M.  C., 
No.  361. 


B 

E 
I 

E? 


Series  lix.  AHMHTPIOZ 
A 

r 

£  <Mor4>AI 

VH         [n]OAY 

For  [HJOAYsee  Num.  Chron.,  1881,  p.  88. 
Series  Ix.  AHZI0EOZ-XAPIAZ. 


XAIP 

A 

M 

AION 

A 

£              ZAM 

A 

,0          znzi 

M 

API 

1               MHKI 

r 

Series  Ixii.  EYMHAOZ-KAAAI4>HN. 

MA 

A               AIOK 

it 

( 

A 

E 

AAEE           \ 

B 

H 

I 

r           HPA 

e 

i 

K 

A 

M 

Here  A  for  A  A  EH  is  taken  from   Cat.  Phot.  Pacha, 

No.  674. 


314  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Series  Ixiii.   HPAKAEIAHZ-EYKAHZ. 
AHMA?  A  MOZXIftN 

AZKAHfll  (B  ZflZIKP 

AlONYZOr        |B  AHMOZ0  K 

APIZTAI  A  BAKXI  \  K 

(A 

XAPMIA  j£  A,™  fjjj 


APIZTHN  E  (  N 

The  A  on  the  coin  read  as  [HP]AK  in  Cat.  Phot. 
Pacha,  No.  687,  proves,  I  think,  that  the  true  reading  is 
[B]AK.  With  reference  to  what  has  been  said  above 
regarding  the  coins  with  AIOK  and  N,  I  may  add  that 
Cat.  Phot.  Pacha,  No.  685,  doubtless  also  reads  N  and 
not  H. 

Series  Ixiv.  0EOAOTOZ— KAECWANHZ. 


AHMOZ  nonAi 


(H 

1? 


(B 
ZflTAZ  T  AIONY 

(A 

AI1PO0  A  nAATflN  A 

EHIMAXOZ          E  MO 

AYzmn          z 

Cat.  Phot.  Pacha,  No.  690,  gives  •'  IB"  for  FIORAI. 
Possibly  this  series  belongs  to  Class  A. 

Series  Ixv.  IKEZIOZ-AZKAHHIAAHZ. 


XPYZ  ?  A 


TEIZ 


B  0EO 

T 
E 


THE    AMPHORA    LETTERS    ON    COINS    OF    ATHENS.        315 

Series  Ixviii.   NIKHTHZ— AIONYZIOZ. 
AHMO  ZEN 

APOMO  f  EMBI 

KAEI  A  FA  AY 

Kl  E 

This  is  another  series  which  may  belong  to  Class  A. 

Series  Ixix.  NIKOPENHZ—  KAAAIMAXOZ. 

(A 
AH  |p       ANAPEAZ 

APIAPA0HZ 
NIKHTHZ  I 

KAAAI0EOZ          A 

The  preceding  lists  will  inevitably  require  to  be 
corrected  and  supplemented  in  the  light  of  coins  of  which 
1  have  at  present  no  knowledge.  But  it  may  fairly  be 
claimed  that,  as  they  stand,  they  provide  us  with  the  means 
of  reaching  some  interesting  results.  To  begin  with,  the 
theory  that  the  amphora  letters  represent  the  calendar 
months  no  longer  depends  for  its  proof  on  the  existence 
of  N  coins.  In  the  various  series  included  in  Class  A,  its 
application  has  cleared  up  in  the  most  natural  manner  the 
difficulties  admitted  by  Beule ;  more  than  that,  its  aid 
has  made  it  possible  over  and  over  again  to  correct  Beule's 
statement  of  facts,  these  corrections  having  been  verified 
by  independent  observers  in  every  instance  where  the 
piece  concerned  could  be  traced.  It  would  not  be  easy 
to  devise  a  more  severe  test.  What  holds  good  for 

5  See  Cat.  Phot.  Pacha,  No.  733. 


316  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

Class  A  must  hold  good  for  Class  B,  and  indeed  for  all 
coins  of  the  New  Style.  The  confusion  that  prevails  in 
Class  B  admits,  as  we  shall  see,  of  a  rational  explanation, 
while  it  is  in  the  highest  degree  improbable  that  the 
significance  of  the  amphora  letters  would  ever  be  deli- 
berately altered.  We  may  take  it,  then,  that  these  letters 
everywhere  represent  the  calendar  months,  a  fact  of 
which  specialists  in  Zeitrechnung  may  be  expected  to 
make  some  use.  But  this  is  not  all.  The  lists,  as  I  have 
given  them,  confirm  in  a  striking  way  the  soundness  of 
Mr.  Head's  stylistic  arrangement,  and  may  perhaps  be 
made  to  throw  a  little  additional  light  on  the  question  of 
chronology.  All  of  the  twenty-six  series  that  fall  within 
Head's  Period  III,  will  be  found  together  in  Class  A. 
Of  the  series  belonging  to  Period  IY,  only  those  which 
bear  a  third  magistrate's  name  are  available  as  evidence. 
They  are  divided ;  at  least  five  are  sufficiently  regular  to 
justify  their  inclusion  in  Class  A  ;  in  the  majority  of 
the  remainder,  which  form  Class  B,  confusion  reigns 
supreme.  It  is  only  natural  to  infer  that  in  the  course 
of  Period  IV,  the  custom  of  appointing  a  fresh  third 
magistrate  in  every  prytany  fell  into  disuse,  and  that  the 
earliest  series  within  that  period  are  those  which  belong 
to  Class  A.6  Incidentally  it  becomes  clear  that  Mr.  Head 


'  I  have  compared  this  result  with  the  dates  arrived  at  for 
these  series  on  entirely  different  grounds.  Mr.  Head  assigns 
Series  Ixvi.  to  about  146  B.C.  (B.  M.  C.t  Attica,  p.  xlviii.). 
According  to  Kirchner  (Zeits.fur  Num.,  xxi.,  pp.  92  f.),  Series 
Ixxii.  and  Series  Ixviii.,  the  latter  of  which  I  have  described  as 
possibly  belonging  to  Class  A,  are  to  be  dated  "  soon  after 
146  B.C."  The  same  scholar  (Ibid.,  p.  91  f. )  places  Series  Ixi. 
about  130  B.C.  ;  its  exceptionally  good  style  suggests  an  even 
earlier  date.  E.  Preuner,  however  (Rhein.  Museum,  1894,  pp. 
362  ff.),  would  place  Series  Ixx.  as  late  as  110  B.C.,  while  the 


THE    AMPHORA    LETTERS    ON    COINS    OF    ATHENS.      317 

is  right  (B.  M.  C.,  p.  xlii.)  in  refusing  to  accept  tha 
hypothesis  that  would  recognise  in  A  PI  A  PA  of  Series  xl. 
Ariarathes,  son  of  Mithradates,  who  was  King  of  Cappa- 
docia  in  B.C.  99—90. 

It  may  at  first  sight  appear  surprising  that  the  lists  in 
Class  A  should  present  such  a  varying  proportion  of 
"  irregularities/'  and  that  the  prytanies  and  the  months 
should  ever  have  got  so  seriously  out  of  joint  as  they  have 
done  in  the  case,  say,  of  Series  xxvii.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  these  phenomena  furnish  additional  proof  of  the 
truth  of  the  main  thesis.  During  a  considerable  part  of 
the  second  century  B.C.,  the  epoch  to  which  Class  A 
undoubtedly  belongs,  a  double  system  of  time  reckoning 
was  in  vogue  at  Athens.  The  inscriptions  on  which  our 
knowledge  of  that  system  rests,  have  been  fully  discussed 
by  G.  F.  Unger  (Die  Attischen  Doppeldata,  in  Hermes  xiv., 
pp.  593  ff ;  Zeitrechnung  der  Griechen  und  Homer,  in  Iwan 
Miiller's  Handbuch,  p.  756,  2nd  ed.,  1892).  Briefly  put,  the 
facts  are  as  follows.  About  the  year  170  B.C.  the  custom 
was  introduced  of  dating  the  same  event  in  official  records 
in  two  distinct  ways.  One  of  the  dates  was  of  the 
ordinary  kind,  mentioning  the  particular  day  of  the 
calendar  month.  The  other  mentioned  a  particular  day 
of  a  month  which,  while  bearing  one  of  the  usual  names, 
was  distinguished  by  the  epithet  Kara  Qeov.  The  names 
of  the  two  months  might  be  the  same.  Where  they 
differed,  the  month  Kara  Oeov  was  the  one  that  preceded 
or  the  one  that  followed  the  calendar  month  in  regular 
succession.  Further — and  this  is  noteworthy — where  the 


amphora  letters  would  indicate  that  it  is  a  good  deal  earlier. 
These  indications,  of  course,  are  not  infallible,  any  more  than 
is  the  method  followed  by  Preuner. 

VOL.    XIX.    THIRD    SERIES.  T  T 


318  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

day  of  the  prytany  was  added,  it  agreed  with  the  day  of 
the  month  Kara  Oeov.  The  practice  of  double  dating 
continued  down  to  about  128  B.C.  There  can  be  little 
doubt  that  the  Oeos  in  question  is  Helios,  and  that  Unger 
is  right  in  inferring  that  a  systematic  attempt  was  made 
to  introduce  a  "  solar"  calendar  at  Athens,  an  attempt 
that  perhaps  ultimately  failed  owing  to  the  manner  in 
which  from  time  immemorial  important  religious  festivals 
had  been  associated  with  certain  definite  days  in  the  lunar 
months.  Popular  prejudice  and  ecclesiastical  conserva- 
tism may  well  have  combined  to  defeat  the  new  move- 
ment, in  spite  of  the  support  of  the  civil  authorities.  That 
it  had  that  support  is  shown  not  merely  by  the  use  of  the 
new  method  side  by  side  with  the  old  one  in  official 
documents,  but  by  the  fact  that  the  year  Kara  Oeov  was 
also  the  official  year,  as  is  plain  from  the  agreement 
between  its  dates  and  the  dates  of  the  prytanies.7  The 
precise  amount  of  difference  between  the  two  systems  of 
reckoning  varies  greatly.  In  C.  I.  A.  ii.  471,  it  is  nil ;  in 
(7.  /.  A.  ii.  433,  it  amounts  to  twenty-five  days.  This  varia- 
tion is  readily  accounted  for  by  Unger's  hypothesis.  The 
year  Kara  Beov  began  with  the  summer  solstice,  the  old- 


7  There  is  evidence  to  show  that  the  official  year  differed 
from  the  calendar  year  long  before  170  B.C.  In  the  Aristotelian 
'AOrfvauav  IIoA.iT€ta,  xxxii,  1,  we  are  told,  in  connexion  with  the 
revolution  of  411  B.C.,  that,  but  for  the  overthrow  of  the 
constitution,  the  new  fiovXrj  would  have  assumed  office  on  the 
14th  of  Skirophorion.  It  has  been  generally  assumed  that  this 
gives  us  the  fixed  date  for  the  opening  of  the  official  year 
(Busolt :  Griech.  StaatsaltertJiumer,  p.  249,  2nd  ed. ;  Oehler  in 
Pauly-Wissowa,  Ecal-Encydop.  Ill,  1,024).  If  that  had  been 
so,  the  author  of  the  'A0.  FIoX.  would  not  have  mentioned  such 
an  obvious  fact  in  his  historical  resume ;  its  proper  place  would 
hav«  been  in  xliii.,  the  more  strictly  constitutional  part  of  his 
woik.  See  also  B.  Keil  in  Heimes  xxix.,  pp.  82  ff. 


THE    AMPHORA    LETTERS    ON    COINS    OF    ATHENS.        319 

fashioned  year  began  with  a  new  moon.  These  two  events 
might  coincide.  But,  as  a  rule,  the  first  day  of  the  lunar 
Hekatombaion  would  fall  either  before  or  after  the  sum- 
mer solstice.  Unger  tells  us  that  between  337  and  262  B.C. 
the  "  lunar"  New  Year's  Day  at  Athens  fell  on  various 
dates  between  June  22nd  and  July  28th  of  our  reckoning ; 
and  this  by  no  means  exhausts  the  possibilities. 

I  have  thought  it  worth  while  to  restate  Unger's  con- 
clusions at  some  length,  because  (if  I  am  right)  we  have 
in  the  coins  of  the  New  Style,  as  now  interpreted,  the  most 
extensive,  though  not,  of  course,  the  most  detailed,  series 
of  documents  in  which  the  double  dates  can  be  recognised. 
The  third  magistrate's  name  gives  the  prytany,  and  there- 
fore the  month  Kara  6eov ;  the  amphora  letter  gives  the 
month  according  to  the  ordinary  calendar.  Wherever  we 
find  in  Class  A  extensive  "irregularities"  of  the  normal 
type,  we  may  regard  it  as  certain  that  the  coins  belong  to 
a  year  in  which  the  summer  solstice  and  the  first  day  of 
(lunar)  Hekatombaion  fell  far  apart.  The  same  may  be 
said  even  more  positively  of  those  cases  where  we  find 
Hekatombaion  (A)  or  Skirophorion  (M)  divided  between 
two  magistrates  (Series  xxxii.,  xxxiii.,  xxxix.),  or  where 
we  find  one  magistrate  striking  coins  in  both  (Series  Ixxii. 
and  xxxvii.).  The  importance  of  the  N  pieces  as  marking 
intercalary  years  hardly  requires  to  be  pointed  out. 

How  far  does  the  numismatic  evidence  enable  us  to 
supplement  the  deductions  drawn  by  Unger  from  the 
inscriptions  ?  It  appears  to  me  to  provide  atleast  one  new 
fact.  Unger  fixes  the  date  of  the  introduction  of  the 
double  system  in  170  B.C.  The  grounds  on  which  he  does 
so  are  not  absolutely  convincing.  One  of  the  double- 
dated  inscriptions  belongs  to  the  time  of  Eumenes  II  of 
Pergamus  (197-159  B.C.),  and  there  are  also  extant  two 


320 


NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 


inscriptions  with  single  dates  in _,  which  allusion  is  made 

to  that  king ;  the  inference  is  that  in  all  probability  the 

innovation  took  place  within  the  limits  of  his  reign.     So 

tar  we  may  agree.    But,  the  ingenious  arguments  by  which 

linger  (Hermes  xiv.,,  pp.  605  f.)  fixes  C.  I.  A.  ii.  435  down 

to  171  B.C.,  and/thus  makes  170  B.C.  the  highest  upward 

limit  for  the,   double  dates,   do  not  amount  to  positive 

proof.     And  it  is  here  that  the   coins  help  us.      Series 

XXV11,V-  gives  us  the  name  of  ANTIOXOZ,  who  has  been 

^aclusively  shown  to  be  identical  with  Antiochus  IV  of 

/    Syria.     The  date  of  his   magistracy  in  Athens  was,   of 

course,  prior  to  his  accession  in  175  B.C.     Now,  during 

the  year  in  which  his  name  appears  upon  the  coins  we 

find  two  third  magistrates  in  Maimakterion  and  two  in 

Elaphebolion,  an  amount  of  "irregularity  "  that  affords 

strong  primd  facie  evidence  of  the  existence  of  the  double 

system  at  least  five  or  six  years  earlier  than  is  allowed  by 

linger.     If  we  accept  Kirchner's    date8    (180    B.C.)   for 

Series  xlvi.,  the  commencement  must  be  pushed  a  year  or 

two  further  back  still. 

The  great  majority  of  the  series  in  Class  A,  including 
the  earliest  that  can  be  dated,  belong  to  the  time  of  the 
double  reckoning.  The  introduction  of  that  reckoning 
must,  in  any  event,  have  nearly  coincided  with  the  be- 
ginning of  the  practice  of  placing  a  third  magistrate's 
name  upon  the  coins.  Would  it  be  too  bold  to  suggest 
that  the  two  were  simultaneous,  and  that  the  latter  was 
one  of  the  devices  adopted  to  familiarise  the  Athenian 
public  with  the  innovation  of  a  "solar"  calendar?  The 
parallel  with  the  double  dates  in  the  inscriptions  is  cer- 


8  Zur  Datirung  der  Athenischen  Silbermunzen,  in  Zeitsch.  fur 
Num..,  Bd.  xxi.  pp.  82,84  ff. 


THE    AMPHORA    LETTERS    ON    COINS    OF    ATHENS.       321 

tainly  remarkable.  Again,  the  view  I  have  put  forward 
is  thoroughly  consistent  with  our  knowledge  of  what 
subsequently  happened  to  the  third  magistrate.  Unger 
shows  pretty  conclusively  that  the  double  calendar  was 
abandoned  about  128  B  c.  Of  the  series  belonging  to 
Period  IV,  the  opening  of  which  Head  places  approxi- 
mately in  146  B.C.,  only  a  few  fall  into  our  Class  A — that 
is,  into  the  period  where  the  double  reckoning  can  be 
unmistakably  recognised.  Of  the  remainder,  the  majority 
omit  the  third  magistrate's  name  altogether.  The  balance 
go  to  form  Class  B,  where  there  seems  to  have  been  no 
limit  to  the  number  of  times  that  the  third  magistrate 
might  be  re-elected,  and  where  it  was  apparently  possible 
for  two  third  magistrates  to  exercise  jurisdiction  at  one 
and  the  same  time.  This  is  precisely  what  we  should 
expect  to  find  after  the  third  magistrate's  name  had  come 
to  be  of  no  importance  as  an  indication  of  date. 

GEORGE  MACDONALD. 


XIII. 

NUMMI  SERRATI  AND  ASTRAL  COIN  TYPES. 


Numrnus  Serratus  of  Philip  V  of  Macedon. 

COINS  with  serrated  edges — Greek,  Roman,  and  Cartha- 
ginian— have,  for  a  long  time  past,  exercised  the  ingenuity 
of  numismatists,  various  suggestions  having  been  pro- 
pounded in  explanation  of  their  curious  fabric. 

The  theory  according  to  which  the  serrated  border  is 
the  ancient  counterpart  of  the  modern  milled  edge,  which 
serves  as  a  protection  against  clipping,  has  long  been 
rejected  as  futile,  since  this  nefarious  practice  could 
hardly  have  compensated  for  the  trouble  and  risk  in- 
curred, when  applied  to  copper  coins.  Further,  the  ir- 
regular manner  in  which  the  serrating,  especially  in  the 
case  of  denarii,  has  often  been  carried  out,  would  offer  no 
very  effectual  protection  against  such  mutilation. 

Nor  is  there  better  warrant  for  the  supposition,  like- 
wise discarded,  that  the  process  was  meant  to  prevent  the 


NUMMI   SERRATI   AND   ASTRAL   COIN   TYPES.  323 

manufacture  of  plated  coins,  for  plated  specimens  with 
the  serrated  edge  are  not  unknown.  Besides,  the  sup- 
position is  rendered  nugatory  by  the  existence  of  such 
coins,  of  Syria  and  Macedonia,  in  that  comparatively 
valueless  metal,  copper,  which  often  served  for  the  core 
of  plated  pieces. 

M.  Babelon  has  in  recent  times  offered  a  new  ex- 
planation.1 He  suggests  that  the  dentated  edge  might 
have  been  introduced  in  allusion  to  names  like  Denter  or 
Dentatus.  There  is  certainly  nothing  intrinsically  impos- 
sible in  such  a  suggestion,  put  forward  tentatively  only 
by  the  author,  for  the  Roman  republican  coinage  is 
well  known  to  abound  in  cognate  plays  on  names  of  mint 
magistrates.  Still,  certain  obvious  difficulties  remain,  such 
as  the  absence  of  names  on  the  earliest  Roman  serratus; 
the  subsequent  abundance  of  examples,  none  of  which, 
however,  bear  names  that  seem  to  allude  to  this  peculi- 
arity of  fabric;  finally,  the  production  of  similar  coins 
by  the  mints  of  Carthage,  Syria,  and  Macedonia,  all  of 
them  presumably  older  than  the  earliest  Roman. 

It  might,  then,  appear  advisable  to  seek  the  raison  d'etre 
of  the  unusual  fabric  of  the  flan,  in  that  fabric  itself, 
rather  than  interpret  it  as  bearing  on  the  coin  de- 
vice. 

This,  M.  Svoronos  may,  in  a  sense,  be  said  to  have  done 
in  his  papers  "  sur  la  signification  des  Types  Mone"taires 
des  Anciens,"  2  and  "  Sternbilder  als  Miinztypen."3 

These  articles  contain,  I  think,  ideas  worthy  of  serious 
consideration,  more  especially  in  regard  to  certain  coin- 
types  of  Mallus. 

1  Eois  de  Syrie,  &c.,  p.  clxxxix. 

2  Bulletin  de  Correspon dance  HelUnique,  1894,  p.  101-128. 

3  Zeitschriftfur  Numismatik,  xvi.,  p.  219-282. 


324  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

There  are,  of  course,  types  from  other  parts  of  the 
Greek  world  expressive  of  a  cosmic  cult,  thus  possess- 
ing, as  the  learned  writer  puts  it,  "  une  signification 
astronomique."  The  dogstar  on  coins  of  Ceos,  the 
77^09  aarrjp  of  the  Locrians,  and  the  types  of  Urano- 
polis  are  obvious  instances.  Nor  do  I  doubt  it  in  respect 
of  coins  of  Miletus  4  (although  I  cannot  recognise  a  con- 
stellation in  the  type),  which  bear  on  one  side  the  head  of 
the  sun-god,  and  on  the  other  a  lion  with  head  reverted 
towards  an  astral  body  (the  sun).  I  also  share  the  author's 
opinion — though  from  different  reasons — concerning  the 
circle  of  marginal  rays  on  the  reverses  of  incuse  pieces 
from  Magna  Graecia.  I  even  advance  beyond  him  in 
ascribing  a  cosmic  meaning  to  the  cable  border  commonly 
found  on  the  obverse  side  of  these  quaint  coins,  and  I  will 
presently  offer  some  remarks  on  the  subject.  But  first 
I  would  refer  to  one  or  two  types  of  Magna  Graecia 
and  Sicily,  which  invite  conjecture  in  this  direction. 

There  is  in  the  collection  of  the  British  Museum  a 
tetradrachm  of  Rhegium  with  Aristaeus  seated,  and  the 
lion's  head  on  the  reverse.  Over  the  eyebrows  of  the 
beast  there  appear  two  small  annulets  enclosing,  each, 
three  dots.  M.  Six  recognised  in  these  objects  "  symboles 
solaires,  comme  Test  le  lion  lui-meme."  5 

I  venture  to  interpret  them,  similarly,  as  heavenly 
bodies,  viz.,  the  constellation  of  Canis  Major  at  the  season 
of  its  heliacal  (i.e.,  tlie  lion's  head)  rising  and  setting — 
east  and  west  being  .suggested  by  the  two  annulets — or 
the  dog  days.  Three  major  stars  near  Sirius,  in  the  shape 
of  an  almost  perfectly  equilateral  triangle,  mark  this  con- 


4  Sur  la  signification,  &c.,  p.  105,  fig.  11. 

5  Num.  Chron.,  1873,  p.  332. 


NUMMI    SERRATI    A:N7D    ASTRAL    COIN    TYPES.  325 

stellation,  and  reason  having  been  shown  that  the  seated 
figure  on  the  other  side  of  the  coin  may  be  interpreted  as 
Aristaeus,6  Sirius  is  as  much  in  its  place  as  part  of  the 
coin  type  here,  as  on  the  pieces  of  Ceos. 

Three  small  dots  placed  above  a  lion's  head  in  profile  on 
a  coin  of  Leontini,7  I  feel  tempted  to  interpret  likewise  as 
this,  or  some  other,  constellation  at  the  season  of  its 
heliacal  setting  or  rising. 

These  astronomical  devices  will  serve  my  purpose,  viz., 
to  show  that,  while  I  agree  with  the  author  in  a  measure, 
I  also  differ.  For,  unless  I  have  misunderstood  him,  he 
would  in  the  case  of  these  coins  look  on  the  type  of  the 
lion's  head  as  a  constellation,  viz.,  Leo.  At  least,  such 
is  his  argument  in  connexion  with  several  of  the  types  he 
introduces,  for  he  says :  "  Si,  par  exemple,  on  voit  sur  les 
monnaies  de  Karthaia  de  Keos  une  grappe  de  raisin  ;  sur 
celles  de  Paros  une  chevre  ;  sur  les  monnaies  de  Milet  et 
d'Amorgos  un  lion ;  sur  les  monnaies  d'Apulie  un  cheVal, 
&c.,  constamment  accompagnes  d'une  etoile,  on  doit,  selon 
nous,  penser  aux  constellations  du  Raisin,  de  la  Chevre^ 
du  Lion,  du  C/ieval,  et  ainai  de  suite."  8 

Of  the  four  or  five  coins  mentioned,  I  consider,  as  I 
have  said,  the  type  of  Miletus  as  astral  (solar)  ;  not,  indeed, 
because  there  appears  a  star-shaped  figure  beside  the  lion, 
but  because  a  link  of  action,  the  looking-round,  connects 
the  two.  In  regard  to  the  other  types  I  entertain 
doubts  as  to  the  soundness  of  the  author's  theory,  which 
would  turn  them  all  into  mere  picture  puzzles.  A  bare 
juxtaposition  of  the  parts  of  a  design,  when  meant  to 


6  Num.  Chron.,  1897,  p.  173—189. 

7  Brit.  Hits.  Cat.,  Sicily,  p.  89,  No.  27. 

8  Sur  la  signification,  &c.,  pp.  105  and  106. 

VOL.  XIX.  THIRD  SERIES.  U  U 


326  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

constitute  an  integral  type,  is  not  often  to  be  met  with  on 
Greek  coins. 

It  can,  on  the  contrary,  be  shown  that  even  when 
star-shaped  figures  on  coins  refer  to  individual  astral 
bodies — stars  that,  according  to  a  dim,  but  very  ancient 
superstition,  were  perhaps  thought  to  influence  the  des- 
tinies of  the  State  and  its  citizens  in  some  special 
way — even  then  there  need  be  no  connexion  between  the 
adjunct  star  and  the  main  device.  I  have  in  my  collec- 
tion an  unpublished  variety  of  the  well-known  Locrian 
stater  ;  unpublished,  on  account  of  the  national  badge,  the 
rjwov  anFTfjpt  which  appears  in  the  field  of  the  coin  in 
front  of  Ajax.  Here,  then,  we  are  on  perfectly  firm 
ground.  We  know  the  figure  is  the  national  keros,  and 
the  star  designates  a  real  star  in  the  heavens.  Both 
appear  side  by  side;  yet,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  wholly 
unconnected  with  one  another. 

The  designers  of  types,  when  meaning  to  express  what 
the  author  calls  une  signification  astronomique,  took  care  to 
make  such  a  meaning  sufficiently  clear.  Either  they 
created,  as  I  have  just  said,  some  element  of  action  between 
main  type  and  attribute  9' 10'  or  they  gave  to  the  whole 
type  a  stellar  character  by  encircling  it  with  rays,  or, 
finally,  they  depicted  cosmic  bodies  and  configurations 


9  Action  or  motion,  as  expressed  by  the  volute,  is  thus  the 
binding  element  in  the  rare  type   of  Dicaea   that  I  had  ven- 
tured to  interpret  on  another  occasion.      Vide  Num.  Chron., 
1897,  p.  22. 

10  On   coins   of  the   earlier   periods  this  element  of  action 
appears   to    have   been    sometimes   suggested   in   a   primitive 
manner,  viz.,  by  close  contact;  as,  for  example,  on  early  elec- 
trum  tritai,  &c.,  of  Miletus,  where  the   radiate    disc   directly 
touches  the  lion's  head ;  or  like  the  circlets  on  the  Rhegian 
coin. 


NUMMI    SERRATl    AND    ASTRAL    COIN    TYPES.  327 

as  they  were,  or  appeared  to  be.  Such  is  the  case 
with  the  fhlrvkos  and  the  grapes  or  birds  on  coins  of 
Mallus. 

Instead  of  venturing,  then,  with  the  author  on  what 
appears  a  theory  beset  with  difficulties,  I  adhere  to  the 
ordinary  view,  viz  :  that  the  grapes  and  star  of  the  Car- 
thaean  bronze  piece  are  attributive  to  the  local  cult  of 
Aristaeus  ;  n  that  the  star  beside  the  goat  on  the  bronze 
coin  of  Paros  is  possibly  a  sign  of  monetary  value,  but 
more  probably  the  mark  or  signet  of  a  mint  magistrate, 
since  it  alternates  with  other  signs  (an  ear  of  corn,  for 
instance) ;  and,  lastly,  that  the  star  above  the  horse  on 
the  didrachm  of  Arpi  is  also  most  likely  such  a  mark, 
perhaps  the  signet  of  the  chief  magistrate  of  the  town, 
Dazius  Altinius,  whose  name  appears  on  this  limited 
issue,  and  who  twice  betrayed  Arpi. l2 

I  again  quote  the  writer  textually  :  "  II  y  a,  d'abord, 
des  types  numeraires  sur  la  signification  astronomique 
desquels  il  ne  peut  exister  aucun  doute.  Ce  sont  les 
etoiles  qu'on  trouve  sur  les  monnaies  de  presque  toutes  les 
parties  du  monde  entier.  Ceux  qui  ne  veulent  voir  dans 
ces  figures  que  de  simples  ornements  decoratifs  mecon- 
naissent  le  caractere  religieux  des  types  inonetaires  de 
Tantiquite." 

The  author  here  seems  to  contend  that  une  signification 
astronomique  is,  ipso  jure,  inherent  in  stars  on  ancient  coins. 


11  Compare  the  heads  on   coins  of  Ceos,   Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  , 
Aegean  Islands,  PI.   XXL,  1 — 5,  22 — 25,  where  Aristaeus  ap- 
pears in  his  threefold  nature,  viz.,  Zeus,  Apollo  (with  rays,  but 
bearded),   and  Dionysos.       On   the    obverse   of  the   coin  with 
grapes  and  star  he  is  another  Dionysos.     The  star  is,  of  course, 
Sirius. 

12  Livy,  xxiv.,  45. 


328  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

Now,  in  a  sense  and  as  a  mere  matter  of  shape,  stel- 
lated configurations  may  alwajrs  be  said  to  be  stars  in  so 
far  as  they  contain  the  suggestion  of  stars ,  even  though 
they  be  merely  parts  of  the  pattern  of  a  tessellated  pave- 
ment or  of  a  piece  of  lacework.  But  being  intended  for 
ornament  only,  I  presume  it  to  be  granted  by  the  author 
that  such  have  no  astronomic  significance  ? 

Further,  he  will  allow,  I  presume,  that  no  astronomic 
significance  attaches  to  globules  or  pellets  which  have  been 
placed  on  coins  in  order  to  mark  their  value  ?  Now,  if  we 
turn  to  the  British  Museum  Catalogue,  Italy,  we  meet, 
under  No.  6  on  page  81,  with  a  bronze  coin  furnished  on 
both  sides  with  two  stars.  In  the  same  manner,  the  next 
coin  is  provided  with  one  star  on  both  sides.  No  astronomic 
meaning  will  be  claimed  for  the  types  of  either  coin. 
Both  are  found  with  pellets  in  the  place  of  stars,13  prov- 
ing the  latter  to  have  been  substituted  for  the  former. 
That  is,  the  stars  are  here  signs  of  value,  pure  and  simple, 
on  a — nominal — -sextans  and  uncia.  They  were  put  on 
both  sides  for  decorative  effect,  as  becomes  more  appa- 
rent from  the  next  coin  but  one,  No.  9.  Here  the  two 
marks  of  value  (stars)  have  evidently  been  placed  above 
the  team  of  Selene  (although  they  appear  already  on  the 
other  side)  for  the  purpose  of  forming  a  background  for 
the  type.  This  is  confirmed  by  a  variety  of  the  type,14 
where  Zeus  guides  the  horses,  and  pellets  take  the  place 
of  the  stars.  Stars  do  occur,  then,  on  ancient  coins  both 
for  ornamental  purposes  and  as  mere  marks  of  value, 
without  an  ulterior  astronomic  meaning. 

Further — ^star-shaped  figures  have   undoubtedly  been 


13  Oarelli,  PI.  LXX.,  Nos.  11  and  12. 
M  Op.  cit.t  PL  LXX.,  No,  9, 


NUMM1    SERRAT1    AND    ASTRAL    COIN    TYPES.  329 

used  very  freely  for  the  better  ordering  of  the  mints,  viz., 
as  mint-marks  or  magistrates'  signets.  When  so  used, 
they  were  likewise  devoid  of  the  intended  astronomic 
meaning,  serving,  mainly,  to  distinguish  different  issues, 
and  the  star  beside  the  goat  on  the  above-mentioned 
bronze  coin  of  Paros,  or  that  in  front  of  the  Sphinx  on 
the  Chian  piece,  are  cases  in  point,  since  the  stars  alter- 
nate with  other  adjuncts.15 

Owing  to  such  considerations  I  cannot  agree  with  the 
author  concerning  the  man-headed  bull  which  he  proposes 
to  connect  with  the  constellation  Taurus,  on  the  ground 
that  a  star  appears  sometimes  on,  above,  or  near  it.  I 
am  content  to  adhere  to  the  usual  interpretation,  recog- 
nising in  all  such  figures  the  divinity  of  the  river  or 
stream  of  the  respective  neighbourhood.  For  confirma- 
tion let  us  turn  to  the  types  of  Neapolis,  where  the  monster 
— as  is  the  case  at  Aluntium  also — is  sometimes  shown 
emitting  water  from  its  mouth,16  and  sometimes  as  a 
youth  with  bull's  horns,  his  name — XEflEIOOZ — being 
expressly  added.  The  same  applies  to  FEAAZ,  and 
other  rivers.  Here,  therefore,  there  cannot  be  the 
slightest  doubt,  the  legends  themselves  determinating  the 
types.  Eridanos  as  well  as  the  tauriform  Dionysos  must, 
then,  be  set  aside. 

Perhaps  the  author  did  not  mean  to  say  all  he  has  said 
in  the  last-quoted  passage.  In  the  one  quoted  before  he 
appears  to  claim  an  astronomic  significance  particularly  for 
types  that  are  constantly  found  accompanied  by  a  star. 
In  that  case  he  has  failed  to  observe  that  several  of  his 


15  See  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  ear  of  corn,  grapes,  club,  prow. 

16  Riccio,  Monete  di  Citta  Antiche,  PI.  I.,  No.  7.     Also  Note, 
p.  5,  No.  30  ibidem. 


330 


NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 


types  are  not  constantly  accompanied  by  it,  as  I  have 
already  pointed  out  in  several  instances.  He  endeavours 
to  make  a  special  point  in  favour  of  his  theory,  when  he 
refers  to  the  star  on  the  body  of  the  half-bull  on  compara- 
tively early  bronze  coins  of  Neapolis.  I  have  in  my  col- 
lection a  fine  specimen  without  this  star,  nor  is  there  any 
reason  to  suppose  that  mine  is  the  only  extant  example  on 
which  the  star  does  not  appear.  Certainly,  the  star  on 
the  later  coins  with  the  whole  figure  of  bull-shaped 
Sepeithos  (which  he  likewise  instances  and  depicts,  in 
support  of  his  view)  is  "  conspicuous  by  its  absence," 
rather  than  its  rare  presence. 

I  said  before  that  I  favour  a  cosmic  theory  in  regard  to 
the  origin  of  the  circle  of  rays  which  borders  the  reverses 
of  most  incuse  coins  of  Magna  Grraecia.  A  fuller  dis- 
cussion of  the  subject  I  must  reserve  for  a  future  occasion. 
But  I  will  briefly  state  some  reasons  for  my  belief. 

It  has  been  recognised  long  ago  that  the  incuse  coinage 
of  the  Achaean  cities  of  Southern  Italy  was  of  a  federal 
character,  and  it  is  argued  that  it  was  originated  by  the 
most  powerful  member  of  that  league,  Croton,  through 
the  instrumentality  of  the  dominant  political  party,  which 
was  strongly  influenced,  if  not  actually  governed,  by 
Pythagoras.17  The  central  divinity  in  the  doctrines  of 
that  politico-religious  confraternity  was  Phoebus  Apollo, 
the  giver  of  light  to  body  and  to  mind.  In  the  latter  aspect, 
as  the  seer,  he  is  typified  on  the  coins  of  the  city  by  the 
tripod,  the  architype  of  which  marked  the  centre,  the 
omphalos,  of  the  earth  at  Delphi.  As  the  giver  of  physical 
light  he  encircles  all  things  terrestrial,  as  indicated  by  the 


17  Lenormant's  theory  (La  Grande  Grece),  accepted  by  Head 
(Historia  Numorum,  Croton). 


NUMMI    8ERRATI    AND    ASTRAL    COIN    TYPES.  331 

endless  chain  which  is  composed  of  connected  tiny  curves, 
each  provided  with  a  globule,  and  each  typifying  a  solar 
rotation,  according  to  the  ancient  idea,  around  our  globe. 
The  ornament  appears  to  be  a  very  old  one,  going  far 
back  into  the  art  of  the  East,  the  home  of  a  more  ancient 
solar  worship.  The  incuse  border  of  the  reverse  completes 
the  scheme  of  the  design  by  adding  the  solar  rays.  A 
like  fabric  being  used  for  the  coins  of  all  the  leagued 
cities,  this  border,  which  forms  such  a  characteristic 
feature  of  the  fabric,  was  adopted  by  all,  although  it  does 
not  retain  the  original  connexion  with  the  types  of  the 
coins. 

Cosmic  motion  is  similarly  typified  by  the  circle  with 
a  central  globule  that  crowns  the  guiding  staff  of  Urania 
on  the  famous  tetradrachm  of  Uranopolis.18  In  this 
instance  one  curve,  which  naturally  becomes  a  circle, 
serves  the  purpose.  When  applied  to  the  whole  coin- 
disc,  continuity  of  motion  is  expressed  by  a  succession  of 
curves.  Compare  with  it  the  movement  of  the  sea  as 
depicted  on  coins  like  No.  14,  PI.  Ill,  of  Horsemen  of 
Tarentum.  If  these  curves  were  enclosed  between  two 
plain  border  lines,  like  those  on  Fig.  1,  PL  I.  of  the 
same  monograph,  and  pellets  added  between  the  curves, 
the  border  would,  as  nearly  as  possible,  resemble  that  of 
the  incuse  coins.  There  are  variations  of  the  design,  the 
pellets  sometimes  forming,  as  tiny  thickenings,  part  of 
the  curves. 

Being  strikingly  effective  as  a  decorative  feature,  the 
cable  border  was  sometimes  reverted  to  when  incuse  coins 
were  no  longer  struck,  as  is  shown,  for  instance,  by  coin 
No.  4,  PL  I.,  of  the  Horsemen  of  Tarentum. 

18  Zeitsch.  f.  Num.,  v.,  PL  I.  2. 


332  -  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

The  results  of  my  enquiry,  then,  are  briefly  these  : 
I  recognise,  tentatively,  certain  marginal  designs  on 
incuse  coins  of  Magna  Grraecia  as  intended  to  express 
cosmic  motion  and  solar  rays.  On  a  few  coins  of  some- 
what later  date  there  occur  three  pellets,  sometimes  en- 
closed in  a  circle  (Rhegium),  and  sometimes  not  (Leon- 
tini),  which  seem  to  suggest  to  me,  mainly  from  the 
nature  of  the  main  type  and  their  connexion  with  it,  a 
certain  constellation. 

Coin-types  of  Greek-Asiatic  cities  supply  us  either 
with  figures  impersonating  heavenly  bodies  and  charac- 
terised as  such  by  the  disc  which  they  hold  (Mallus), 
or  from  which  they  rise  (Issus  and  Mallus),19  or  with  a 
jSaiTiAo?  (not  unfrequently  met  with  on  coins  of  other 
cities)  supposed,  perhaps,  to  have  dropped — 8*o7reT//9 — 
from  the  constellation  figured  beside  it  as  clusters  of 
grapes,  or  as  suggesting  the  shapes  of  birds.20  "We  also 
meet,  of  course,  with  types  that  impersonate  the  sun, 
especially  in  Asia,  by  the  lion  either  with  a  starry  disc 


19  ZeitscJi.  f.    Num.,    iv.,    145.     Also   Bevue   Num.,    1898, 
PI.  V.,  Nos.  14  and  20  (coll.  Waddington). 

20  According  to  M.  Six's  theory  (Num.  Chron.,  1894,  p.  826), 
the  /3cuTuA os  symbolizes  Apollo  ;  the  birds  stand  in  a  suggestive 
relation  to  the  golden   eagles  on  the  Delphic  omphalos,  well 
known  from  a  Cyzicene  stater  ;  the  grapes  express  the  fertility 
of  the  region ;  and  the  signs  VF  are  not  constellations,  but  letters. 
I  have  no  decided  opinion  as  to  the  attribution  of  the  sacred 
stone,  and  I  do  not  object  to  M.  Six's  view  concerning  the  letters. 
The  grapes  might,  by  themselves,  be  taken  for  what  they  are,  or 
appear  to  be.     But  it  seems  a  more  difficult  matter  to  account 
satisfactorily  for  the  birds.    Their  shapes  do  not  truly  represent 
birds,   but  rather  suggest  them.     Further,  they  are  formed  of 
the  same  clusters  of  globules  as  the  grapes.     Archaic  fabric  is 
out  of  the  question  as  an  explanation,  considering  the  date  of 
the  coins.     Obviously,  then,  there  exists   a  close    connexion 
between  the  grapes  and  birds.     I  think  with  M.  Svoronos  that 


NUMMI    SERRATI    AND    ASTRAL    COIN    TYPES.  333 

or  without.  Our  enquiry  is,  however,  concerned  with 
the  lesser  stars  and  their  constellations ;  not  with  the  two 
great  luminaries,  references  to  which  abound  on  coins. 
Then  there  are  a  few  Cretan  types,  mostly  of  later  times, 
that  may  perhaps  lay  claim  to  an  astral  significance  by 
virtue  of  the  rays  which  border  the  coin  field.  Lastly, 
there  is  the  series  of  coins  of  Ceos  with  Sirius  sending 
forth  his  scorching  rays,  and  well-known  types  of  Locroi 
and  Uranopolis.  Later  pieces,  Greek  and  Roman,  with 
all  or  single  signs  of  the  zodiac,  of  Ursa  Major,  &c., 
that  explain  themselves,  need  not  be  specially  mentioned. 
To  this  class  belong  certain  Eastern  types,  e.g.  of  Coin- 
magene  of  the  first  centuries  before  and  after  Christ  (see 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  Galatia,  &c.,  pp.  XLY.  and  XLYI.). 

Now  it  might  seem  strange  that  the  Greeks,  who, 
as  early  as  the  times  of  Homer  and  Hesiod,21  commonly 
employed  allegorical  impersonation  to  denote  groups  of 
stars,  should  have  used  such  types  but  little  on  coins. 
The  main  reason  for  this  is  conveyed  by  the  term  just 


both  represent  the  same  object,  or  objects,  and  if  so,  the 
grapes  cannot  be  grapes.  Flanking  the  symbolical  stone,  they 
are  not  unlikely  to  share  in  its  symbolical  meaning,  and  I 
can  think  of  nothing  better  than  M.  Svoronos's  original  and 
ingenious  theory.  He  may  be  right  also  in  regard  to  the 
signs  V  r,  especially  if  the  star-dots,  which  sometimes  are 
placed  below  them,  really  do  refer  to  them ;  not  to  the  sacred 
stone.  But  I  prefer  to  think  that  they  refer  to  the  stone, 
which  they,  like  the  birds  and  grapes^  flank,  and  that  they 
represent  these.  The  dot  on  the  stone  is  perhaps  the  mark  of 
its  astral  origin.  Here,  as  in  the  case  of  the  two  annulets 
on  the  Rhegian  coin,  I  would  venture  to  suggest  that  the 
two  birds  express  rising  and  setting  (i.e.,  the  moments  specially 
marked  by  the  Greeks,  as  we  know  from  Hesiod). 

21  In"Epya  »cat  'H/xepai,  for  instance,  I  count  ten  references 
to  stars  and  constellations,  omitting  numerous  ones  to  sun  and 
moon. 

VOL.    XIX.    THIRD   SERIES.  X  X 


334  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

used,  viz.  allegorical  impersonation.  By  it  I  mean  the 
pictorial  rendering  of  some  object .  (or  some  agency, 
mental  or  physical)  into  something  animated — not  a 
mere  symbolizing  of  beings  or  agencies,  by  objects. 

The  sense  is  known  and  understood,  and  here  is  a  handy 
illustration.  If  we  assumed  the  joined  heads  on  silver 
coins  of  Istrus  to  represent  stars  (see  here  footnote  25), 
the  fratres  Helenae,  lucida  sidera,  this  we  would  call  alle- 
gorical impersonation.  But  the  twin  amphorae  with  stars 
above  them,  on  a  well-known  gold  stater  of  Tarentum,  are, 
like  the  kindred  vessels  on  Lacedaemonian  coins,22  sym- 
bolical of  the  great  twin  brethren.  Similar  symbols  or 
emblems  (the  double  axe  of  Tenedos,  for  example),  occur  on 
early  coins.  Not  so  allegorical  figures,  as  has  been  shown 
elsewhere.23  Now,  these  astral  figure-pictures  did  not  as 
such,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  become  objects  of  general 
worship  and  veneration24  with  the  Greeks.25  Their  very 

22  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  Peloponnesus,  PL  XXIV.  11. 

23  Num.  Chron.,  1897,  p.  174,  &c.     I  have  been  told  that  im- 
personative  coin-types  did  occur  much  earlier  than  I  contended 
in  my  former  article,  as  was  shown  by  heads  on  coins  like 
those  of  Terina  or  Pandosia,  with  the  city  name  in  the  nomina- 
tive case.     I  take  this  opportunity  to  say  in  reply  that  the 
objection  is  hardly  well  founded,    these  early   simple   types 
being  understood  to  represent  (like  those  of  Segesta  and  others) 
the    eponymous  nymphs  of   their  cities — not  abstract  imper- 
sonations of  civic  communities. 

24  Professor  Lewis  Campbell,   Religion  in  Greek  Literature, 
p.  10  (London,  1898)  : — "It  is  strange — if  astronomical  and 
practical  religion  were  from  the  first  combined — that  it  should 
have  been  left  for  Aratus  in  the  Alexandrian  time  to  divulge 
the  fact,  in  versifying  the  science  of  Eudoxus ;  and  that  the 
Lion  Gate  of  Mycene,  if  it  symbolized  the  sun  in  Leo,  should 
have  faced  north-west." 

25  I  am  mainly  adverting  to    groups  of   stars  or  constella- 
tions.    There  was,  of  course,  the  cult  of  the  great  luminaries, 
and  a  few  instances  of  star-worship  do  occur,  such  as  that  of 
Sinus  in  Ceos,  traditionally  instituted  by  Aristaeus  himself,  to 


NUMMI    SER11ATI    AND   ASTRAL   COIN   TYPES.  335 

attribution  often  differed,  the  same  constellation  being  re- 
ferred now  to  one  god  or  heros,  and  again  to  another  and 
a  third.  Consequently  they  remained,  on  the  whole,  mere 
allegorical  impersonations,  just  as  much  as  a  mountain  or 
an  isthmus  depicted  in  human  shape.26 

Poetry  always  dealt  largely  in  allegorical  word  pictures. 
But  painting  and  sculpture  were  slow  to  follow  the  sister 
art,  and  they  did  so,  mainly,  after  the  zenith  of  their  ex- 
cellence was  passed.  Thus,  then,  we  must  not  expect  to 
meet  in  the  earlier  and  in  the  best  times,  and  in  regions 
where  Greek  art  was  not  affected  by  Eastern  cults,  with 
allegorical  figures,  human  or  animal,  of  constellations. 

Their  first  appearance  in  a  purely  Greek  spot,  the 
island  of  Ceos,  is  probably  marked  by  the  rare  silver 
stater,  No.  1,375,  PI.  VII.  from  the  Photiades  Pacha 
collection,  now  in  the  British  Museum,  with  the  head  of 
Sirius  beside  a  bee  on  the  reverse.27  It  is  suggestive  of 
a  better  type  of  art  that,  while  the  bronze  coins,  which 
may  be  of  a  somewhat  later  date,  show  the  creature  blaz- 
ing forth  large  rays,  the  silver  coin  dispenses  with  these 
spikes. 

assuage  its  scorching  heat ;  or  the  veneration  of  Phosphorus 
and  Hesperus.  These  stars  having  become  deified,  we  meet  with 
them  on  coins  (Hist.  Num.,  p.  285  ;  Doct.  Num.,  ii.,  p.  191). 
Otherwise  adoration  seems  only  to  have  been  given  to  the 
spiritual  personalities  of  gods  and  heroes,  not  to  their  fanciful 
star-pictures ;  as  in  the  case  of  the  Dioskouroi,  who  manifestly 
are  called  stars,  not  because  they  were  literally  thought  to 
be  such,  but  because  certain  stars  were  supposed  to  be  their 
habitation.  They  da-ell  in  the  glowing  ather  among  the  stars 
(Eurip.  Electra,  991). 

26  I  would  draw  the  reader's  attention  to  the  interesting 
allegorical  coin-type  of  EKKAH(CIA),  in  Sir  Hermann 
Weber's  collection,  lately  published  by  Dr.  Imhoof-Blumer  in 
the  Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies,  vol.  xviii.,  PL  XII.  1. 

37  Num.  Chron.,  1891,  p.  129. 


336  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Of  course,  I  do  not  infer  that  pictorial  renderings  of 
all  constellations  were  wholly  unknown  to  the  earlier 
Greek  world.  Amulets  and  charms  (and  almost  any 
object  of  jewellery  might  assume  a  talismanic  character), 
for  example,  would  then  as  later  be  adorned  by  the 
toreutic  artist  with  the  astral  sign  that  ruled  the  month 
in  which  the  wearer  was  born.  But  to  reason  from 
magic  charms  in  favour  of  the  theory  would  appear  as 
unsafe,  as  to  deduce  from  an  ancient  gem  with  the  figure 
of  a  skeleton  that  the  Greeks  thus  depicted  Death.  Even 
public  monuments,  shrines  of  Helios  or  the  Horai  for 
example,  may  have  borne  the  signs  of  the  zodiac  at  an 
early  age.  Such  representations  would  claim  the  be- 
holder's practical  interest  in  the  astronomy  of  the  seasons. 
The  personified  Sun  himself  might,  possibly  at  a  fairly 
early  period,  be  adorned  with  his  astral  attributes,  the 
signs  of  the  zodiac,  like  the  tall  and  beautiful  torso  of  the 
Vatican,  with  the  constellations  of  the  months  on  the 
balteus  (Raoul-Rochette,  Monumens  Inedits,  PI.  XLYI.  3, 
p.  171,  footnote  1).  Yet  they  would  stand  to  the  god 
only  in  the  relation  of  attributive  badges,  and  would 
not,  by  themselves,  call  forth  religious  aspirations. 
Nor  do  I  overlook  that,  in  some  few  instances,  these  star- 
pictures  represented  objects,  not  animated  beings.  But 
the  cause  (viz.,  their  fanciful  character)  underlying  the 
avoidance  by  the  restrained  genius  of  the  earlier  Greek 
artists  of  animated  subjects,  that  form  the  great  majority 
of  this  class,  would  naturally  operate  in  the  same  negative 
direction  with  regard  to  the  comparatively  few  inanimate 
astral  symbols. 

I  will  now  pass  on  to  Carthaginian  coins,  which  take 
me  back  to  the  first  subject  of  the  inquiry,  viz.,  serrated 
coins. 


NUMMI    SERRATI    AND    ASTRAL    COIN    TYPES.  337 

M.  Svoronos  conjectures  28  that  serrated  coins,  Greek, 
Carthaginian,  and  Roman,  were  meant  to  suggest  by 
their  shape,  or  symbolize,  astral  bodies.  This  theory 
would  require  the  support  of  strong  evidence,  and  I  do 
not  think  the  author  has  supplied  sufficiently  convincing 
proofs.  At  most  I  could  say,  he  need  not  be  wrong  so  far 
as  serrated  Carthaginian  coins  are  in  question.  The  attri- 
butes to  their  types  are  in  the  main  astral  (solar  and  lunar), 
and  we  even  meet  on  some  Siculo-Punic  bronze  coins  with 
sun-discs  which,  in  addition  to  the  usual  rays,  show  the 
features  of  a  face.  Possibly,  then,  the  author  is  right  in 
surmising  that  the  serration  was  intended  as  a  yet  closer 
approximation  to  an  astral  (solar)  body. 

But  when  he  attributes  an  astronomic  significance  to 
the  main  types,  I  entirely  dissent.  For  me  the  head  of 
the  obverse  is  certainly  not  Virgo  in  the  heavens ;  but 
simply  a  debased  copy  of  the  Maiden  from  Syracusan 
coins.  And  the  horse,  or  Pegasus,  of  the  reverse  is 
certainly  no  constellation  for  me,  when  I  remember  that 
it  very  commonly  appears  in  conjunction  with  the  palm- 
tree.  Or  are  we  to  seek  the  tree,  also,  among  the  stars  ? 

At  about  the  same  period,  or  possibly  a  little  earlier, 
there  took  place  in  Macedonia  a  limited  issue  of  serrati 
in  bronze.  Dr.  Gaebler  has  shown  that  these  coins  must 
have  been  struck  in  the  long  reign  (B.C.  220-179)  of 
Philip  V,29  not  under  Andriscus  (according  to  Bompois), 
or  after  Macedonia  had  become  a  Roman  province  (as  Dr. 
Head  supposed,  Hist.  Num.). 

Formerly  only  the  serratus  with  the  head  of  Poseidon 
was  known.  Dr.  Gaebler's  paper  adds  the  handsome  and 


Bulletin  de  Corr.  Hell.,  1894,  p.  122,  &c. 
Zeitsch.  f.  Num.,  xx.,  p.  174  and  175. 


338 


NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 


hitherto  unique  piece  with  the  head  of  Hercules,  and  the 
harpa  in  the  oak-wreath.  It  is  the  rarest  of  all  bronze 
serrati  and  of  very  good  style.  I  now  add — as  depicted  at 
the  head  of  this  article — another  specimen  from  my  col- 
lection struck  from  different  dies.  Like  the  Berlin  coin, 
it  appears  to  be  struck  over  the  serratus  with  the  head  of 
Poseidon,  and,  despite  its  solid  body,  it  has  been  slightly 
cracked  in  the  process  of  re-striking.  This  type  occurs 
more  commonly  without  the  serrated  edge,  and  on  a 
rather  smaller  flan. 

M.  Svoronos  does  not  perhaps  directly  claim  an  astro- 
nomic meaning  for  the  type  with  the  head  of  Poseidon  and 
a  club  in  an  oak-wreath,  but  he  certainly  suggests  it  (loc. 
cit.).  Such  a  claim  he  seeks  to  establish  by  placing  the 
coins,  chronologically,  on  a  line  with  others  which  to  him 
appear  to  possess  a  more  certain  astronomic  significance. 
But  with  the  altered  chronology  of  the  serrati  the  claim 
must  be  disallowed — if  for  no  other  reasons. 

The  author  is  more  confident  in  regard  to  the  astro- 
nomic character  of  the  Syrian  serrati  which,  commencing 
under  Antiochus  III,  may  date  as  far  back  as  those  of 
Macedonia  and  Carthage.  This  confidence  I  cannot  share 
from  obvious  reasons,  such  as  the  baseness  and  dimness  of 
their  metal,  copper,  and  the  inadaptability  of  several  of 
the  reverse  types  to  his  theory. 

Considering  the  serration,  foremost  and  mainly,  as  what 
it  obviously  is,  viz.,  as  something  meant  to  strike  the  eye 
by  more  effectively  setting  off  the  pictures  on  the  coin- 
disc,  we  may,  perhaps,  put  it  into  line  with  certain  orna- 
mental borders  of  other  Syrian  coins  ;  for  example,  the 
infula  border,  or  the  laurel  border  on  the  tetradrachms  of 
Demetrius  I,  or  the  yet  more  decorative  wreath,  composed 
of  leaves,  flowers,  and  wheat-ears,  which  encircles  the 


NUMMI   SERRATI    AND   ASTRAL    COIN   TYPES.  339 

reverse  type  on  those  of  Antiocbus  "VI.  Such  designs, 
besides  being  ornamental,  probably  bad  a  raison  d'etre, 
nor  would  it  be  difficult  to  suggest  interpretations 
for  eacb.  Some  meaning  may,  of  course,  underlie  tbe 
serrated  edge  also  ;  only,  it  seems  difficult  to  discover 
one  not  liable  to  be  rejected  as  fanciful.  It  is,  then,  with 
very  great  diffidence  that  I  venture  to  put  forward  a 
tentative  conjecture — for  want  of  something  better.  If  I 
imagine  the  jagged  edge  as  bordering  the  device  in  the 
field,  instead  of  being  attached  to  the  circumference  of 
the  disc,  the  design  would  not  seem  so  very  unlike  the 
crenellated  bastions  on  certain  pieces  of  Datames  of 
Tarsus.30  All  these  Syrian  serrati  are  rather  insignificant 
pieces,  the  larger  ones  having  the  plain  edge.  As  such, 
they  may  have  been  struck  in  local  mints  by  towns  pri- 
vileged thus  to  distinguish  their  issues  from  the  bronze 
coins  of  the  royal  officinae. 

I  do  not  care  to  speculate  on  a  possible  ulterior  mean- 
ing ;  indeed  I  am,  on  the  whole,  inclined  to  think  that  no 
special  meaning  need  lie  concealed  in  the  serrated  edge. 
Do  we  endeavour  to  discover  one  for  the  oblong  form  or 
the  bean- shape  of  certain  early  coins,  and  for  the  quadri- 
lateral flans  of  some  of  the  later  Bactrian  pieces  ?  Or — to 
come  nearer  to  the  provenance,  in  place  and  time,  of  the 
Syrian  serrati — is  there  occasion  to  suspect  some  special 
intent  in  the  bevelled  edges  of  bronze  coins  of  Egypt 
and  of  some  other  countries  ? 31 

30  Les  Perses  AcUmtnides,  &c.,  PI.  IV.  15 — 20. 

31  Fr.   Lenormant   (la  Monnaie  dans  Vantiquite,  i.,  p.  264) 
supposes  these  pieces  with  bevelled  edges  to  have  been  cut  from 
sheets  of  metal  (hammered  or  rolled  ?)  "  like  our  modern  coins." 
In  this  he  seems  to  have  been  mistaken,  as  lumpy  formations, 
bulgings,  and  other  casting  marks  on  the  edges  of  some  speci- 
mens show. 


340  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

All  these  peculiarities  of  fabric,  as  likely  as  not, 
need  conceal  no  special  meaning.  They  may  have  been 
purely  technical,  or  even  casual  developments  in  an 
ancient  industry  of  which  we  do  not  know  much. 
Even  the  serrated  edge  may  be  a  technical  sport.  A 
shining  coin  blank,  much  cracked  under  the  hammer 
and  accidentally  changed  into  something  approximately 
serrated,  may  have  suggested  this  style  of  fabric  for 
decorative  effect.  Indeed,  I  believe  that  the  serration  of 
the  Roman  silver  coins  can,  at  any  rate,  be  accounted  for 
on  some  such  supposition,  viz.,  as  a  technical  experi- 
ment. The  bronze  serrati  probably  received  their  shape 
in  the  casting  mould,  and  the  same  seems  to  hold  good  of 
the  Carthaginian  silver  pieces.  A  serrated  gold  coin  I 
have  not  seen.  Both  classes  are  strong,  solid  coins,  pos- 
sessed of  considerable  power  of  resistance.  The  serration 
of  the  denarii  was,  on  the  contrary,  produced  by  incision, 
after  the  blanks  had  been  cast,  as  the  clean  cuts  of  fine 
specimens  show.  Here,  therefore,  a  special  purpose  is  mani- 
fest, and  I  venture  to  think  that  it  was  done  to  diminish 
the  risk  of  comparatively  thin  and  weak  flans  giving  way 
under  the  impact  of  the  hammer. 

Roman  denarii  must  have  been  struck  with  great  force ; 
probably  by  a  single  blow  from  a  very  heavy  hammer, 
for  double-struck  specimens  are  hardly  ever  met  with.32 
The  flattening  impact  on  a  comparatively  thin  and  brittle 
metal  disc,  forcing  the  silver  from  the  centre  against 
the  edge,  would  exercise  a  strong  and  sudden  strain, 
and  any  portion  of  the  coin  blank  thinner  and  weaker 
than  the  other  parts  was  obliged  to  yield  and  break.  In 

32  See  the  process  as  indicated  by  the  group  on  the  left  in 
the  wall  painting  from  the  house  of  the  Vettii,  Num.  Chron., 
1896,  PI.  VI. 


NUMMI    SERRATI    AND    ASTRAL    COIN   TYPES.  341 

order  to  give  this  sudden  strain  against  the  circumference 
room  to  spend  itself  harmlessly,  the  edge  was  nicked  all 
round,  thereby  giving  the  force  play  to  act  in  three  direc- 
tions instead  of  only  one,  viz.,  to  the  right  and  left  as  well 
as  to  outward. 

But  although  the  desired  result  must  have  been  obtained, 
the  mint  would  find  the  notching  process  very  trouble- 
some and  laborious,  and  the  practice,  consequently,  was 
not  retained.  Opinions  appear  to  differ  as  to  its  duration. 
The  earliest  serrati,  those  with  the  Dioskouroi,  have  been 
placed  as  early  as  B.C.  215.  M.  Babelon,  although  he  had 
previously  assigned  them  to  that  time,  favours  a  much 
later  date.83  Professor  Mommsen  places  them  later  yet, 
viz.,  after  B.C.  93.34  As  the  issue  of  serrati  ceases  after 
B  c.  54, 35  they  would  thus  cover  a  period  of  less  than  forty 
years.  That  the  practice  never  went  beyond  the  experi- 
mental stage  is  shown  by  the  circumstance  that  only 
some  mint  magistrates  chose  to  adopt  it. 

From  a  much-quoted  passage  in  the  Germania  of  Tacitus 
it  has  been  conjectured  that  these  coins  were  struck  in  the 
provinces  to  be  used,  more  especially,  in  commerce  with 
northern  tribes,  and  serrated  denarii  are  said  to  be  of 
inferior — provincial — style  and  work.  But  Roman  re- 
publican coins  of  coarse  work  appear  to  preponderate 
so  much  over  those  of  a  somewhat  refined  style,  that  it 
would  seem  hazardous  to  venture  on  conclusions  in  this 
direction.  Nor  are  specimens  of  comparatively  good  work 
altogether  wanting  among  the  serrati. 

I  think  the  remark  of  Tacitus  has  no  bearing  on  the 


33  Monnaies  de  la  Rdpublique  Romaine,  L,  p.  72,  footnote. 

34  Geschichte  des  rom.  Miinzivesens,  p.  472. 

35  Babelon,  op.  cit.,  Gens  Aquilia,  i.,  p.  218,  2. 

VOL.    XIX.    THIRD    SERIES.  Y  Y 


342  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLK. 

question  of  the  place  of  mintage,  for  it  was  made  long 
after  the  issue  of  the  serrati  had  ceased. 

E.  J.  SELTMAN. 

SUTTON,  March,  1899. 


P.S. — I  have  just  read  M.  Svoronos's  extremely  inte- 
resting paper  "der  athenische  Volkskalender,"  in  the 
first  part  of  the  Journal  International  d'  Archeologie  Nn- 
mismatique  for  1899,  in  which  the  writer  answers  certain 
objections  raised  by  Thiele,  in  his  Antike  Himmelsbilder, 
to  the  theory  of  astronomic  coin-types.  With  this  work 
I  am  not  acquainted  ;  but,  judging  from  textual  quota- 
tions, the  writer's  criticism  appears  to  me,  in  many 
respects,  unsubstantiated  and  superficial. 

M.  Svoronos's  reply  does  not,  however,  materially  affect 
my  own  view  of  the  matter.  For  although  he  states  in 
precise  and  emphatic  terms  that  he  does  not  claim — not 
even  in  a  modified  sense — an  astronomic  significance  for 
star-like  figures  on  coins  generally,  but  only  for  such  as 
are  invariably  met  with,  I  had  already  discounted  my 
objections  to  his  theory  by  the  alternative  assumption 
that  this  was  the  author's  true  meaning. 

When  he  states  (p.  21),  "dassviele  Miinztypen,  und 
besonders  die  meisten  der  archaischen  Miinzen,  Abbil- 
dungen  von  Sternen  und  Sternbildern  sind,"  I,  for  one, 
cannot  follow  him. 

If  the  rising  and  descending  dolphins  beside  the  bunch 
of  grapes  on  coins  of  Keos  "  den  Aufgang  und  den 
Untergang  des  Sternbildes  der  Traube  oder  der  Plejaden 
ausdriickten "  (p.  77),  do  the  same  fish  raise  the  sepia 
and  the  amphora  on  other  archaic  pieces  of  the  island  to 
the  dignity  of  constellations  ? 


NUMMI    SERRATI    AND    ASTRAL    COIN    TYPES.  343 

As  regards  the  star  on  the  shoulder  of  the  man -headed 
bull  on  bronze  coins  of  Neapolis,  I  have  ascertained  that 
the  British  Museum,  also,  possesses  a  specimen  without  this 
sign,  and,  further,  that  none  of  the  smaller  issue  of  the 
same  type  have  it.  To  me  the  inference  is  obvious  that 
the  sign  here  expresses  value,  viz.,  the  bronze  unit  (a 
litra  ?  Hist.  Num.,  p.  34). 

And  in  fine,  I  cannot  persuade  myself  that  these  so- 
called  "  Sternbilder "  are,  except  in  very  few  cases, 
"  Bilder  "  (i.e.,  likenesses)  ;  but  fanciful  allegorical  in- 
ventions devised,  simply,  for  order  and  guidance.  How, 
for  example,  the  fancy  of  the  wise  men  of  Egypt  set  to 
work  in  mapping  out  the  heavens  may  be  seen  from  the 
chart  on  the  tomb  of  Sety  I,  as  given  by  Lepsius  in 
Denkmdler  aus  Aegypten  und  Aethiopien,  iii.,  137.  Nor 
will  I  believe  that  the  earlier  epochs  of  Greek  art— so 
temperate  and  restrained  in  the  choice  of  their  subjects 
— would  readily  reproduce  them,  except,  perhaps,  in  the 
restricted  domain  of  practically  applied  astronomy.  The 
frieze  of  the  church  of  St.  Eleutherius  would  seem  to 
belong  to  this  class.  But  since  it,  from  reasons  of  style, 
can  hardly  be  assigned  to  a  period  anterior  to  the  third 
century  before  Christ  (more  probably,  I  think,  to  the 
latter  half  of  it),  its  existence  does  not  bear  on  the 
argument  as  I  understand  it. 

I  am,  at  all  events,  confident  that  the  author  will  not 
fail  to  recognise  that — no  less  when  we  differ  than  when 
we  agree — this  enquiry  has  been  conceived  and  carried 
through  in  a  friendly  and  sympathetic  spirit. 

E.  J.  S. 

May,  1899. 


XIY. 


A  RARE  PENNY  OF  AETHELRED  II. 

THE  extremely  interesting  and  very  rare  Anglo-Saxon 
penny  of  Aethelred  II  of  the  Derby  mint,  of  which  a 
figure  is  given  above,  belongs  to  Mr.  F.  G.  Hilton  Price, 
F.S.A.  It  came  some  time  since  into  his  possession  with 
a  large  collection  of  Roman,  Anglo-Saxon,  and  Mediaeval 
antiquities,  including  numerous  Anglo-Saxon  coins,  all  of 
which  had  been  found  in  London, 

A  description  of  the  coin  is  as  follows  : — 

Obv.—  *  ^DELEED  REX  7WGLORVM.  The  Agnus 
Dei  to  r. ;  below,  on  a  tablet  composed  of  dots, 
the  letters  TV  :  I/  :  (=  Agnus). 

Jfev._  *  BL7VE7YM7VN  : :  DYREBY  (Derby).  The  Holy 
Dove,  with  open  wings,  flying  upwards.  M.  '8. 
Wt.  25  grs. 

Though  not  represented  in  the  National  Collection,  this 
type  occurs  of  several  mints;  but  it  is  limited  to  the 
reign  of  Aethelred  II.  Hildebrand l  mentions  five  speci- 

1  Anglo- Sacksiska  Myntt  p.  32, 


A  RARE  PENNY  OF  AETHELKED  II.         345 

mens,  which  are  in  the  Royal  Collection  at  Stockholm. 
They  are  of  various  mints,  and  the  legends  on  the  reverses 
show  the  following  readings:  i.,  PVLFNOD  HAMTVN 
(Southampton)  ;  ii.,  .  .  .  IA  HAM  (Hunia,2  or  Ludia, 
Southampton);  iii.,  <ffiDELPIE  HERFO  (Hereford);  iv.,3 
EALDBED  M7VLMES  (Malmesbury)  ;  v.,  7VLFPOLD  ON 
STJEFOK7V  (Stafford).  Hildebrand  also  refers  to  a  coin  of 
the  same  type  in  the  Royal  Museum  at  Copenhagen,  which 
was  struck  at  Nottingham,  and  which  bears  the  moneyer's 
name  Oswald.  Another  specimen  of  Stamford  is  described 
and  figured  by  K.  F.  "W.  Erbstein.4  The  legend  on  the 
reverse  of  that  coin  as  given  in  the  figure  reads 
•J-EDELNV  ST7VNFORD7T  (Ethelwine  Stamford).  Sir  John 
Evans  has  also  given  a  description  of  another  example 
of  Mr.  Hilton  Price's  coin.5  It  has  the  same  moneyer's 
name,  it  is  of  the  same  mint,  and  to  all  appearance  it  is 
an  absolute  duplicate.  This  piece  was  in  a  large  hoard 
consisting  of  nearly  400  Anglo-Saxon,  Irish,  German, 
Russian,  etc.,  coins  which  was  found  in  1891  at  Nesb<£,  in 
the  parish  of  Boise,  in  Romsdal.  The  find  was  described 
by  Herr  Gabriel  Gustafson,  from  whose  paper  Sir  John 
Evans  made  his  notes. 

In  connexion  with  these  coins  we  may  also  mention 
one  other,  which  is  partly  allied  to  them  in  type.  This 
coin,  which  is  only  half  a  penny,  i.e.,  a  penny  cut  in  half, 
is  also  in  the  Stockholm  collection,  and  is  figured  by 

2  Hunia  was  a  Barnstaple  moneyer,  and  Ludia  an  Exeter 
moneyer.     The  preference  may  be  given  to  the  former. 

3  Sainthill,  Olla  Podrida,  vol.  i.,p.  214,  PL  21,  20,  publishes 
a  variety  of  this  piece,  reading  on  the  reverse  EALDEED  .  O 
.  .  .  fiLDMES.     This  coin,  which  belonged  to  Sainthill,  waa 
elightly  broken. 

4  Numismatische  Bruchstucke,  p.  96,  PL  II.,  23. 
4  Numismatic  Chronicle,  1898,  p.  38. 


346  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Hildebrand.6  It  is  of  the  Stamford  mint.  It  has  the  same 
obverse  type  as  the  penny  belonging  to  Mr.  Hilton  Price, 
but  under  the  Agnus  Dei  the  tablet  is  inscribed  TYJTrN,  and 
on  the  reverse,  instead  of  the  Holy  Dove,  there  is  a  small 
cross  pattee,  and  around,  the  legend  ....  J7INE  ON  ST7V 
(Aethelwine  on  Stamford).  This  variety  is  mentioned,  as 
it  may  help  us  to  fix  the  date  of  the  issue  of  the  coins  in 
question. 

Hitherto,  on  account  of  their  exceptional  character,  the 
coins  of  the  Agnus  Dei  and  Holy  Dove  type  have  been  con- 
sidered by  some  to  be  of  Danish  work.  Ifot  only  in  style, 
but  also  in  general  fabric  they  are  certainly  very  unlike 
the  other  issues  of  Aethelred  II.  From  the  fact,  however, 
that  the  whole  of  the  known  specimens  bear  the  names  of 
English  towns,  all  of  which  were  well-known  mints  of  the 
time,  we  must  conclude  that  they  are  of  English  manu- 
facture, and,  in  consequence,  must  belong  to  the  English 
series.  Though  the  Danes  imitated  many  of  Aethelred's 
coins,  this  one  does  not  seem  to  have  been  copied  by  them. 
It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  mention  Erbstein's  attribution 
of  these  coins  to  Frankfort.  He  misreads  the  inscription 
on  the  reverse,  and  supposes  the  name  of  the  mint  to  be 
that  of  Frankfort,  and  so  connects  the  coins  with  the 
period  of  Henry  IV — VI,  at  which  time  there  was 
close  commercial  intercourse  between  that  city  and 
England.7 

The  exceptional  character  of  these  coins  causes  them  to 
stand  out  apart  from  the  general  series  of  the  reign  of 


6  Anglo-Sachsiska  Mynt,  PI.  5,  Fig.  G.,  var.  a. 

7  Erbstein  (op.  cit.,  p.  97)  says  he  gives  this  information  for 
the  benefit  of  ardent  collectors  of  mediaeval  coins,  who  may  not 
be  so  well  acquainted  with  the  subject  as  he  is. 


A  RARE  PENNY  OF  AETHELRED  II.         347 

Aethelred  II ;  and  as  they  are  so  utterly  unlike  the 
other  coins  in  type,  there  would  have  been  considerable 
difficulty  in  assigning  them  a  place  in  the  sequence  of  the 
coinage  had  it  not  been  for  the  fragment  to  which  we 
have  referred,  having  the  Agnus  Dei  on  the  obverse  and 
a  cross  pattee  on  the  reverse.  The  Agnus  Dei  type  does 
not  occur  in  any  other  reign,  nor  is  it  found  elsewhere 
on  Anglo-Saxon  coins  ;  and  this  is  the  only  representation 
of  the  Holy  Dove  in  this  form.  The  nearest  approach  to 
the  latter  type  is  the  bird  on  the  coins  of  Anlaf  of 
Northumbria  ;  but  that  bird  has  been  identified  as  a  raven  ; 
and  besides,  we  cannot  establish  any  connexion  between 
the  coinages  of  Anlaf  and  Aethelred.  We  must  therefore 
look  elsewhere  for  the  origin  of  this  remarkable  type. 

All  Aethelred' s  types  are  of  a  religious  nature.  On 
the  obverse  is  the  head  or  bust  of  the  King,  and  on 
the  reverse  a  small  or  long  cross,  a  cross  with  the  letters 
C  E  V  X  in  the  angles,  or  the  Hand  of  Providence. 
The  coin  under  our  notice  is  still  more  religious  or 
ecclesiastical  in  type  than  the  others,  as  the  head  of  the 
King  is  supplanted  by  the  figure  of  the  Agnus  Dei.  It 
is,  therefore,  pretty  evident  that  the  issue  of  these  coins 
was  associated  with  some  special  event  of  a  providential 
nature  connected  either  with  the  nation  at  large,  or  per- 
haps more  directly  with  the  life  of  the  King  himself. 

Glancing  at  the  history  of  this  reign,  fertile  in  great 
events,  and  more  especially  with  reference  to  the  inner 
life  of  the  King,  I  am  disposed  to  associate  these  coins 
with  one  of  three  or  four  personal  acts  of  the  King. 

Aethelred,  as  we  know,  Was  not  a  man  of  even  habits 
of  life  ;  at  one  time  he  was  wild  and  profligate,  at 
another  he  would  have  fits  of  remorse  and  would  submit 
to  many  acts  of  severe  penance.  In  997  and  998,  when 


348  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

the  country  had  suffered  greatly  from  the  incursions  of 
the  Danes,  Aethelred  rather  looked  upon  these  sufferings 
of  the  people  as  a  punishment  of  Providence  for  his  own 
misdeeds.  In  consequence,  he  made  acknowledgment 
of  his  sins  before  the  whole  Witan,  and  invoked  the  pardon 
of  Heaven  by  restoring  to  Dorchester  and  Rochester  the 
lands  and  revenues  of  which  he  had  robbed  those  sees. 
In  1002,  when  he  sanctioned  the  general  massacre  of  the 
Danes,  known  as  the  massacre  of  St.  Brice,  Aethelred  at 
the  time  considered  that  he  was  carrying  out  the  will  of 
Providence,  and  that  it  was  a  special  act  of  grace,  as  in 
later  times  did  Charles  IX  of  France,  when  he  ordered  the 
massacre  of  the  Huguenots.  These  are  events  to  which 
the  types  of  the  Agnus  Dei  and  the  Holy  Dove  may  well 
apply  ;  but  there  is  yet  one  other,  which  seems  still  more 
applicable,  and  that  is  Aethelred's  restoration  to  the 
throne  in  1014,  after  his  expulsion  by  Svend,  King  of 
Denmark,  in  the  previous  year.  It  was  the  hand  of  man 
which  drove  him  forth,  but  it  was  considered  that  his 
return  was  accomplished  by  the  intervention  of  Providence. 
We  have  thus  several  events  ranging  over  a  period 
from  997  to  1014,  to  any  one  of  which  the  types  of  these 
coins  may  well  apply.  As  already  mentioned,  if  taken 
by  themselves,  these  coins  are  not  connected  with  any 
other  series  of  this  reign,  except  with  the  single  specimen 
of  the  half  of  the  penny,  which  has  the  Agnus  Dei  on  the 
obverse  and  the  cross  patt^e  on  the  reverse.  This,  there- 
fore, is  our  connecting  link.  Now  the  small  cross-pattee 
reverse  type  is  only  found  on  two  other  issues  of  Aethel- 
red's  coinage,  quite  separate  from  each  other.  In  one 
instance  the  obverse  type  shows  the  bust  of  the  King 
small,  diademed,  and  before  it  a  sceptre ;  and  in  the 
other  the  bust  is  large,  is  clad  in  armour,  and  wears  a 


A  RARE  PENNY  OF  AETHELRED  II.         349 

radiate  helmet.  The  first  type  belongs  to  the  earliest 
issue  of  this  reign,  as  it  corresponds  precisely  to  the  later 
coins  of  Eadweard  II.  The  coins  of  the  second  type 
are  more  nearly  allied  to  those  of  Cnut,  Aethelred's 
successor,  and  therefore  belong  to  a  late  period  of  his 
reign.  The  style  of  work,  too,  is  very  similar  to  that  of 
the  Agnus  Dei  piece  with  the  cross  on  the  reverse.  The 
cross  is  large  and  the  letters  are  of  ruder  form.  There 
is,  therefore,  no  reason  against  assigning  the  Agnus  Dei 
and  Holy  Dove  coins  to  the  end  of  Aethelred's  reign,  and 
in  consequence  we  may  associate  this  type  "with  the  last 
great  event  of  his  life,  viz.,  his  restoration  to  the  throne. 
This  order  of  classification  agrees  with  that  proposed  by 
Hildebrand,  and  which  was  adopted  in  the  Catalogue  of 
Anglo-Saxon  coins  in  the  British  Museum. 

A  few  peculiarities  connected  with  Mr.  Hilton  Price's 
coin  may  be  noticed.  The  spelling  of  the  mint-name 
Dyreby  is  unusual,  and  I  have  never  met  with  another 
instance.  The  usual  spelling  is  Deoraby,  Deorby,  Deorbi, 
or  Derbiy  with  numerous  abbreviations.  Dyre  is,  how- 
ever, synonymous  with  Deore ;  as  about  this  time  we  find 
moneyers*  names  written  Deorn  or  Dyrny  Dioreman  or 
Dy reman,  and  Deorthmaer  or  Dyrhtmaer.  Also  the  omis- 
sion of  the  word  ON  after  the  moneyers'  names  is  unusual, 
yet  not  altogether  exceptional.  Even  the  Agnus  Dei  coins 
show  no  rule  in  this  respect.  The  letters  ft  G,  though 
separated  by  dots,  are  undoubtedly  the  initials  of  "  Agnus," 
as  other  pieces  read  ftGN,  and  the  one  figured  by  Erbstein 
has  7YGNV.  Dr.  Gustafson  reads  the  letters  on  the  coin 
described  by  him  as  TV  HI  (M  reversed),  and  Sir  John 
Evans,  not  having  seen  the  original  piece,  has  turned 
these  into  TV  UJ. 

H.  A.  GRUEBER. 

VOL.    XIX.    THIRD    SERIES.  Z  Z 


XV. 

BRISTOL  TOKENS  OF  THE  SIXTEENTH  AND 
SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES. 

(See  Plate  XVII.) 

THE  early  history,  and  subsequent  development,  of  the 
Token  Coinage  of  Bristol,  has  hitherto  never  received 
much  attention  ;  yet  one  might  have  imagined  that  the 
first  introduction  of  a  provincial  currency — in  reality  the 
earliest  copper  coinage  of  this  country — would  have  long 
since  created  more  than  ordinary  interest  amongst  collec- 
tors, especially  since  the  publication  of  Mr.  Williamson's 
great  work,  which  has  given  an  impulse  to  the  study 
of  the  provincial  coinage  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
Though  that  edition  was  issued  some  time  after  the  paper 
contributed  to  this  Society,1  in  1884,  by  Messrs.  Keary 
and  Wroth,  it  is  unfortunate  that  the  Bristol  series  was 
then  so  inadequately  described  by  those  responsible  for 
the  County  of  Gloucester ; 2  but  that  omission  gives  me 
the  opportunity  of  offering  some  additional  informa- 
tion concerning  this  interesting  subject,  illustrated  by 
specimens  from  my  own  collection. 


1  Num.  Chron.,  Third  Series,  vol.  iv.  p.  281. 

2  Williamson's  Trade  Tokens  of  the  Seventeenth  Century,  vol.  i., 
pp.  237—254. 


BRISTOL    TOKENS.  351 

Ruding,  in  his  Annals  of  the  Coinage,  specially  refers,8 
under  the  year  1574,  to  the  excessive  circulation  of  private 
tokens,  issued  by  the  inferior  tradesmen  of  that  period, 
made  of  lead,  tin,  latten,  and  even  of  leather,  which  gave 
much  trouble,  though  he  does  not  name  the  source  of  his 
information.  In  one  of  the  recently  issued  volumes  of  the 
Acts  of  the  Privy  Council,  however,  there  are  several  refer- 
ences to  the  unofficial  coinage  of  Bristol,  and  the  follow- 
ing extract,  dated  the  17th  November,  1577,4  is  well  worth 
quoting  in  extenso : — 

"A  letter  to  Mr.  Hanham,  Recorder  of  Bristoll,  that  where 
their  Lordships  are  geven  to  understande  that  ther  is  a  certen 
smale  coyne  of  copper  (whereof  they  sende  him  some  peeces) 
latelie  stamped  at  Bristoll,  and  there  not  onlie  uttered  and  re- 
ceived from  man  to  man  within  the  Cittie  for  farthinges,  but  is  also 
current  at  that  valewe  almoste  throughe  out  the  Countrye  ther- 
aboute  :  he  is  therefore  required  fourthwith  dilligently  to  examyn 
by  whome  the  said  coyne  hathe  ben  stamped,  and  by  what 
meanes  it  is  become  this  (sic)  current  both  within  and  without 
the  said  Cittie,  and  thereof  immediatlie  faiethfullie  to  certefie 
their  Lordships  without  respecte  hadd  of  personnes  whosoever, 
as  he  will  answer  for  his  default  therein  to  the  contrarye." 

Unfortunately,  the  publication  of  these  official  docu- 
ments has  thrown  no  light  upon  the  date  of  the  issue  of 
these  early  Bristol  Town  pieces,  known  as  the  square  or 
diamond-shaped  farthings,  made  in  copper.  These  were 
struck  by  authority  from  Queen  Elizabeth  after  the  Privy 
Council  had  failed  to  secure  the  issue  of  a  small  copper 
currency,  so  frequently  demanded  by  the  people  of  that 
reign.  Coupled  with  their  rarity — for  the  farthings  are 
now  exceedingly  scarce — this  historic  fact  should  make 


3  Rev.  R.  Ruding,  Annals  of  the  Coinage,  1840,  p.  346. 

4  Acts  of  the  Privy  Council,  New  Series,  vol.  x.,  1577 — 
p.  92.     See  also  p.  75. 


352  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

the  study  of  these  pieces  peculiarly  interesting.  Hitherto, 
these  square  farthings  have  been  catalogued  as  seven- 
teenth-century pieces,  it  having  been  conjectured  they 
were  mostly  issued  about  1600,  though  some  were 
thought  to  have  been  circulated  prior  to  that  date.  But, 
in  the  future,  they  must  form  a  definite  classification  as  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  being  distinct  from  all  others,  and  the 
only  ones  issued  at  so  early  a  period  ;  for  during  a  recent 
examination  of  the  Bristol  Corporation  Audit  Books,5  ex- 
tending from  the  fifteenth  to  the  seventeenth  centuries, 
some  interesting  entries  have  come  to  light,  which  give 
us  the  long-desired  information. 

The  first  entry  to  which  I  must  refer  to  is  that  of  the 
14th  January,  1578,  and  this  is  of  the  greatest  value,  for 
it  notifies  the  receipt — 

"  of  Mr.  Mayor  in  copper  Tokens,  the  sum  of  £15  to  be 
delivered  to  the  Commons  of  this  City  and  to  be  current  for 
farthing  tokens  and  not  current  elsewhere  but  within  the  liber- 
ties of  this  City,  according  to  a  warrant  procured  by  Mr. 
biiiythes  and  Mr.  John  Cole  from  Her  Majesty's  Privy  Council." 

This  then,  in  the  twentieth  year  of  Elizabeth's  reign, 
is,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  trace,  the  earliest  reliable 
entry  which  definitely  records  the  first  official  issue  of  the 
"  square  "  farthing,  the  earliest  Town  piece  in  that  age  of 
great  commercial  progress,  and  the  forerunner  of  the  un- 
dated and  afterwards  the  dated  "  circular  "  farthing. 

And  I  wish  to  emphasise  this  important  fact,  that  the 
issue  actually  took  place  within  two  months  of  the  date  of 
the  letter  6  from  the  Privy  Council  to  the  Recorder,  with 


6  By  my  friend,  Mr.  John  Latimer  (author  of  Annals  of  Bristol 
in  the  Eighteenth  and  Nineteenth  Centuries),  to  whom  I  am 
indebted  for  much  help. 

6  17th  November,  1577. 


BRISTOL   TOKENS.  3)3 

reference  to  the  illegal  tokens  of  which  I  have  already 
given  the  text. 

It  is  of  special  interest  to  refer  to  another  minute  in  the 
same  volume,  dated  8th  December,  1577,  recording  the 
despatch  of — 

**  a  letter  to  the  Maiour  and  Aldermen  of  Bristoll,  concerning 
the  Farthinges  of  Copper,  according  to  a  mynut  remayning  in 
the  Councell  Chest," 

or  only  five  weeks  prior  to  the  first  issue  of  those  pieces. 
The  15th  July,  1578,  notifies  the  receipt — 

"  of  Mr.  Mayor  of  the  hands  of  Edward  Evenet,  Goldsmith, 
6,UOO  of  farthing  Tokens,  which  amounted  to  20s.  lOd.  per 
thousand,  which  Tokens  I  distributed  to  the  inhabitants  and 
received  for  them  £6  5s.  -" ; 

and,  again,  on  the  28th  September  following,  the  same 
high  official  received — 

"of  Edward  Evenet  £&  15s.  -  in  farthing  Tokens,  which 
maketh  up  the  sum  of  £15  for  the  which  Mr.  Mayor  hath  the 
Council's  letter,  with  the  advice  of  Mr.  Robert  Smythes  and  Mr. 
John  Cole  for  the  stamping  thereof": 

but  to  this  latter  Corporation  entry  is  appended  the  very 
significant  note,  that  "the  stamp  is  delivered  to  Mr. 
Mayor  again,"  which  appears  to  indicate  that  the  local 
Mint  Master  was,  perhaps,  not  above  suspicion. 

These  remarkable  deliveries  make  a  total  of  28,000 
issued  in  the  first  year  of  their  appearance,  a  goodly 
number  indeed  ! 

There  is  no  record  of  any  having  been  stamped  in  1579, 
but  in  1580  a  like  quantity  of  28,800,  in  two  stampings, 
was  delivered  to  the  Corporation,  the  entry  of  the  7th 
April  stating  that  there  was  great  want  of  them  in  the 
town. 

A  gap  of  two  years  then  occurs  in  the  Civic  accounts, 


3-54  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

so  possibly  the  supply  lasted  until  1588,  when  yet  other 
consignments  amounting  to  28,800,  at  four  stampings, 
were  received.  This  appears  to  have  been  the  full  limit 
allowed  in  one  year,  for  which  a  special  warrant  had  to  be 
obtained  annually,  at  a  cost  of  £7. 

It  is  needless  to  quote  further  entries  as  to  the  supply — 
the  Audit  Books  contain  many  others  ;  but  it  will  be  inte- 
resting to  mention  that  owing  to  the  continued  demand 
for  farthings,  and  doubtless  a  belief  that  very  handsome 
profits7  could  be  made,  a  "loyal  citizen,"  evidently 
anxious  to  "  accommodate "  his  neighbours  with  small 
change,  appears  to  have  commenced  the  private  issue  of 
similar  pieces ;  for  one  Christopher  Gallway,  a  butcher, 
was  fined  £5  on  the  21st  March,  1587,  for— 

"  counterfeiting  the  Copper  Tokens  in  this  City  to  the  great 
hurt  and  hindrance  of  the  Commons  " ; 

and  probably  other  members  of  the  fraternity  attempted 
the  same  fraudulent  practice,  and  distributed  forged  pieces 
largely,  for  an  entry  in  April,  1587,  indicates  that — 

"  the  Aldermen,  Mayor,  and  Common  Council  according  to  a 
proclamation  paid  to  divers  persons  in  the  City  and  Country  for 
divers  sorts  of  Copper  Tokens  received  of  them  because  they 
were  counterfeited  by  divers  persons  and  therefore  were  not 
allowed  in  this  City,  £18  2s.  11." 

These  extracts,  I  think,  completely  upset  the  theory 
advanced  that  the  leaden  token,8  dated  1591,  now  in  the 

7  An  entry  in  the  Corporation  Audit  Book  for  1594  shows  us 
the  profit  made  on  these  Tokens  :  it  ran  as  follows  : — 

"  .Received  brass  Tokens  £40  out  of  which  I  paid  for  pro- 
curing a  warrant  £7,  and  for  the  stamp  8s.  4d.,  for  the  making 
of  every  £1  =  8s.,  for  the  stuff  of  every  £1  =  12d.,  and  for  so 
much  allowed  for  the  dealing  therewith,  12d.  on  every  £1,  so 
there  is  gained  clear  £22  16s.  8d." 

8  Num.  Chron.,  vol.  iv.?  p.  281,  No.  135. 


BRISTOL    TOKENS.  355 

British  Museum  (and  illustrated  in  Messrs.  Keary  and 
Wroth's  paper  previously  referred  to),  is  an  "official" 
piece.  It  could  not  have  been  a  pattern,  as  has  also  been 
conjectured,  so  doubtless  it  must  be  classed  amongst  the 
unauthorised  pieces  which  the  Privy  Council  instructed 
the  Mayor  and  Aldermen  to  call  in  on  the  12th  May,  1594.9 

Several  entries  in  the  Audit  Books  notify  payments  for 
"  new  making  the  mould,"  and  this  possibly  explains 
why  some  of  the  square  pieces  represent  the  Arms  of 
Bristol  the  reverse  way,  for  carelessness  may  have  taken 
place  in  cutting  fresh  dies :  or,  on  (the  other  hand,  some 
of  the  specimens  now  in  the  hands  of  collectors  may  be 
counterfeits,  which  doubtless  were  made  by  inexperienced 
workmen,  and  the  error  may  in  that  way  have  occurred. 
But  all  these,  and  other  varieties,  are  most  interesting. 

The  issue  of  these  Square  Farthings  probably  continued 
until  the  year  1613,  when  the  grant  was  made  to  Lord 
Harrington  of  the  sole  privilege  for  three  years,  of 
making  farthing  tokens,  the  state  papers  of  May,  1613, 
giving— 

"  the  reason  to  prove  the  necessity  for  making  small  copper 
coins  to  avoid  the  great  abuse  of  leaden  tokens  made  by  the 
City  of  Bristol  and  others." 

It  is  not  surmised  that  square  pieces  were  ever  struck 
after  the  circulation  of  "  Harrington's/'  but  I  find  it  stated 
in  the  minutes  of  the  mayor  and  aldermen  for  the  year 
1651  that  as— 

"  the  making  of  the  Square  Farthings  having  of  late  been 
omitted,  some  Shopkeepers  took  upon  them  to  make  and  vend 


9  Kev.  E.  Ruding,  Annals  of  the  Coinage.  H.  W.  Henfrey, 
Bristol  Mint,  see  Journal  of  the  Bristol  Arckceoloyical  Associa- 
tion for  1875,  p.  360. 


356  NUMISMATIC     CHRONICLE. 

small  Farthing  Tokens  for  exchange  in  their  trade,  which  not 
being  allowed  to  pass  generally  was  found  to  be  inconvenient 
and  of  great  prejudice  to  the  poor.  By  consideration  whereof 
the  Mayor  and  Aldermen  have  set  on  foot  the  making  of  new 
brass  farthings  round  and  circumscribed  Bristol  Farthing  on 
the  one  side,  and  the  Arms  of  Bristol  on  the  other,  which  are 
allowed  to  pass  within  the  City,  all  others  being  suppressed  and 
unlawful,  and  to  the  end  that  none  should  suffer  loss  by  them, 
the  Mayor  and  Aldermen  have  proclaimed  their  general  use  in 
the  City  and  therefore  undertake  to  accept  them  at  the  rate  of 
4  for  a  penny  for  any  quantity." 

This  extract  seems  to  fix  definitely  the  year  1651  when 
the  undated  circular  farthings  were  issued,  those  coined 
the  year  following  being  dated. 

The  same  minute,  1651,  is  of  still  further  importance 
because  of  its  reference  to  the  issue  of  farthing  tokens  by 
shopkeepers,  of  which  only  one  specimen  was  known  to 
Mr.  Williamson  as  late  as  1889  ;  but  I  have  been  fortunate 
in  discovering  two  fresh  types  somewhat  recently,  and 
Messrs.  Spink  have  notified  another. 

It  is  hardly  likely  that  many  private  tokens  became 
current,  for  when  the  first  circular  farthings  were  issued 
by  the  City  of  Bristol,  all  others  were  "  suppressed  and 
unlawful." 

LIST  OF  TOKENS  OR  TOWN  PIECES. 

Sixteenth  Century. 

1.  A  small  CIRCULAR  PIECE,  stamped  out  of  thin  brass.  It 
bears  the  arms  of  the  City  of  Bristol — a  ship 
issuing  from  a  castle — within  a  beaded  circle. 
The  ship  to  left,  and  the  letter  B  (for  Bristol; 
over  the  sail.  [PL  XVII.  1.] 

This  is  evidently  one  of  the  early  unauthorised  tokens 
referred  to  by  Ruding,  under  the  year  1574,  of  which  no 
specimen  has  been  previously  recorded.  It  was  found 
during  excavations  in  Bristol,  about  1893. 


BRISTOL   TOKENS.  357 


SQUARE  OB  DIAMOND- SHAPED  FARTHINGS. 

2.  Obv. — C.B.   (for  Givitas  Bristol)  in  large  letters,  within  a 

circle.     No  legend. 

Rev. — The  arms  of  Bristol — a  ship  issuing  from  a  castle  to 
the  left — within  a  circle.     No  inscription. 

See  Boyne's  Tokens,  1858  edition,  p.  88,  No.  13. 

3.  Obv.— Similar  to  last. 

Rev.—  Similar,  but  with  arms  reversed— the  ship  sailing 
to  the  right.     [PI.  XVII.  2,] 

4.  Similar  to  No.  3,  but  of  smaller  size,  with  the  circles  also 

smaller. 

This  specimen  was  found  in  1897  amongst  some  dredg- 
ings  from  the  Bristol  Harbour. 

5.  0fo— Similar  to  No.  2. 

Rev. — The  arms  of  Bristol  upon  a  shield,  within  a  circle  j 
the  ship  sailing  to  the  left* 

The  arms  of  the  city  here  shown  are  correctly  repre- 
sented, but  this  type  has  never  yet  been  noticed. 

This  specimen  was  found  in  1895  amongst  some  dredg- 
ings  from  the  Bristol  Harbour. 

6.  Obv. — Similar  to  last. 

Rev. — Similar,  but  with  the  arms  reversed;  the  ship  sail- 
ing to  the  right.     [PI.  XVII.  3.] 

There  are  other  minor  differences  in  the  types  of  these 
square  farthings,  but  the  specimens  could  hardly  be  clas- 
sified as  distinct  varieties. 

VOL.   XIX.    THIRD    SERIES.  3  A 


358  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Seventeenth  Century. 
CIRCULAR  FARTHINGS  (circa  1651). 

7.  Obv. — C.  B.   in  large  letters,  surrounded  by  the  words 

A   BRISTOLL    FARTHING    within  a    beaded 
circle. 

Rev. — The  arms  of  Bristol — a  ship  issuing  from  a  castle  to 
the  left— within  a  beaded  circle.    [PI.  XVII.  4.] 

8.  Similar  to  last,  but  cast,  not  struck ;  of  very  rude  work- 

manship, and   doubtless  a  forgery  of  the  time. 
[PL  XVII,  5.J 

This  is  not  mentioned  in  Williamson's  edition. 


CIRCULAR  (dated). 

9.  Obv. — C.  B.  in  large  letters,  the  date  1652  below,  within  a 
beaded  circle,  surrounded  by  the  words,  A. 
BRIiSTOLL.  FARTHING,  and  having  an  outer 
circle  ;  m.m.,  a  star. 

Rev. — The  arms  of  Bristol,  within  a  beaded  circle,  sur- 
rounded by  the  words,  THE.  ARMES.  OF 
BRISTOLL,  and  an  outer  circle. 

10.  Similar  to  last,  but  with  R  below  date,  the   initial    of 

Rawliiis,  the  engraver.     [PL  XVII.  6  ] 

11.  Similar  to  last,  but   with    a    single  "fleur-de-lis"  over 

C.B. 

12.  Similar  to  No.  9,  but  the  inscription  reads  BRISTOL. 

13.  Similar  to   No.   10,  but  cast,   not   struck ;    doubtless    a 

forgery  of  the  time. 

14.  Similar  to  No.  9,  but  dated  1660;  m.m.,  a  star. 

15.  Similar  to  last,  but  with  R  under  date.     [Pi.  XVII.  7.] 

16.  Similar  to  No.  9,  but   dated   1662  ;    m.m.,  a  cinquefoil. 

[PL  XVII.  8.] 

17.  Similar  to  last,  but  with  R  under  date. 


BRISTOL    TOKENS.  359 

18.  Similar  to  No.    9,   but  dated  1670,  without   engraver's 

initial ;  m.m.,  a  cinquefoil.     [PI.  XVII.  9.] 

19.  Similar  to  No.  9,  but  dated  1676. 
See  Henfrey's  Bristol  Mint,  p.  365. 

20.  Similar  to  No.  9,  but  dated  1679. 

t    See  Henfrey's  Bristol  Mint,  p.  365. 

There  are  many  specimens  of  these  Circular  Farthings 
with  slight  differences  in  the  lettering,  position  of  the 
ship,  and  thickness  of  metal,  but  they  could  not  correctly 
be  described  as  distinct  varieties. 


SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  TOKENS  ISSUED  BY  PRIVATE  TRADERS. 

21.  Obv.— THOMAS.    RICRAFT.    IN.    WINE.   =   A   mer- 

chant's mark  and  a  sheaf  of  arrows. 

Rev.— STREETE.  IN.  BRISTOL  =:  T.  R. 

This  is  the  only  private  token  mentioned  in  Mr.  Wil- 
liamson's edition. 

Thomas  Ricraft  was  a  grocer,  and  was  admitted  into 
the  liberties  of  the  City,  21st  January,  1640-1,  "  for  yt 
he  was  ye  apprentice  of  Edward  Gerrishe,  a  freeman  of 
ye  same,  and  he  paid iiii.  vi." 

22.  Obv.— WILLIAM  :    COOKE.  =  A   sugar    loaf  between 

three  cloves,  within  a  small  beaded  circle. 

C 

Rev.— IN.  BRISTOL •=  W  .  M,  within  a  beaded  circle. 
[PI.  XVII.  10.J 

Under  the  date  31st  August,  1626,  the  Burgess'  Roll  of 
Bristol  records :  "  William  Cooke,  Grocer,  was  admitted 
into  ye  liberties  of  this  Citty,  for  that  he  was  ye  aprentise 
of  William  Pinny,  and  hath  pd  .  .  .  .  iiii.  vi." 


360  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

This  token  was  dredged  up  from  the  Bristol  Harbour 
in  April,  1896  ;  it  was  first  notified  by  me  in  the  Numis- 
matic Circular,  July,  1896,  p.  1775. 

23.  Obv.— 10HN.  ERADWAY.  AT.  THE  =  A  mermaid. 

Rev.— MBEMAYD.  ON.  THE.  BACKE •==  I.E.  (cinque- 
foil  between  initials).     [PI.  XVII.  11.] 

This  token  is  mentioned  by  Bojme,  1858  edition  (sec- 
tion ii.,  p.  527,  No.  15),  amongst  those  "without  names 
of  towns "  ;  but  in  Mr.  "Williamson's  edition  it  was 
omitted,  as  it  could  not  then  be  traced.  After  much 
research,  I  claim  it  as  a  Bristol  piece,  based  upon  the 
following  facts  : 

My  specimen  was  brought  to  me  from  Nailsea,  a  village 
a  few  miles  from  Bristol,  where  it  was  dug  up  in  the 
spring  of  1896. 

In  the  Burgess'  Eoll  of  Bristol,  12th  April,  1636, 
is  this  entry  :  "  John  Breadewaye,  Vintner,  ys  admitted 
into  the  liberties  of  this  Citty  for  that  he  was  the  apren- 
tyse  of  Wm,  Thrupp,  he  hath  pd  .  .  .  .  iiii.  vi." 

It  is  also  interesting  to  note,  that  when  "Sieur  de  la 
Boullage"  visited  Bristol,  in  1644,  in  the  course  of  his 
travels,  he  lodged  "  a  la  Serene  "  (at  the  "  Mermaid,"  on 
the  Back)  :  see  Gouz's  Voyages,  Paris,  1653,  p.  430. 

As  to  the  "  Backe,"  in  that  priceless  Chronicle  "  The 
Maire  of  Bristowe  is  Kalendar,"  written  by  Robert 
Eicart,  Town  Clerk  of  Bristol,  18  Edward  IV,  under  the 
year  1449  is  this  entry  :  "  This  yere  the  Bakke  of  Bris- 
towe was  repayred,  al  the  egis  of  it  and  of  the  slyppes, 
with  free  stone  :  "  and  Miss  Toulmin  Smith,  who  edited 
this  MS.  for  the  Camden  Society,  adds  the  following  note : 
"  The  Back  is  a  river-side  street  extending  along  the 


BRISTOL    TOKENS.  361 

Avon  southwards  from  Bristol  Bridge.  Back  is  a  name 
of  several  streets  in  Bristol,  as  Augustine's  Back,  Red- 
cliif  Back,  St.  James's  Back,  Hollow  Back,  and  appears 
to  mean  the  street  at  the  back  of  the  water,  not  to  be 
the  word  '  beck,'  as  has  been  suggested,  which  would  be 
applied  to  the  water  itself,  not  to  the  street." 

In  1655  the  "  Mermaid"  is  mentioned  in  local  docu- 
ments amongst  other  houses  infected  by  the  plague. 

In  1674  the  "  Mermaid  "  was  used  as  a  club-house. 

In  the  earliest  Bristol  Directory  (1775)  it  is  mentioned 
that  No.  4,  Bristol  Back  ("  The  Mermaid"),  was  kept  by 
William  Beynon,  Mast-maker  and  Victualler. 

24.  Ob}.—  JOHN.  JENKINS.  BEISTOLL.     In  three  lines  in 
script  characters. 

Rev. — John  Jenkins  in  monogram. 

The  Burgess'  Eoll  of  Bristol  records  under  16th  March, 
1645-6,  this  entry: — "  Ino.  Jenkins,  Currier,  is  admitted 
into  the  liberties  of  this  Cittie  for  that  hee  was  ye  sonn  of 
Jno.  Jenkins,  Currier,  a  freeman  of  the  same,  and  hath 
paid  .  iiii.  vi." 

I  have  never  seen  this  token ;  it  was  first  mentioned  in 
the  Numismatic  Circular,  vol.  i.,  p.  182,  but  Messrs.  Spink 
have  been  unable  to  trace  into  whose  possession  it  passed. 
See  also  vols.  ii.,  p.  698,  and  v.,  p.  2027. 

JOHN  E.  PRITCHARD, 


MISCELLANEA. 


A  BARE  PATTERN  FARTHING  OR  JETTON  OF  MARY  II. — Among 
the  so-called  Pattern  Farthings,  Jettons,  or  Medalets  struck  in 
the  joint  reign  of  William  and  Mary,  and  described  by  the 
late  Mr.  H.  Montagu  in  his  work  on  the  Copper,  Tin,  and 
JBronze  Coinage  (2nd  edition,  1893,  pp.  68  to  73),  is  an  ex- 
cessively rare  variety  of  the  farthing  size,  with  the  bust  of 
Mary  alone.  Mr.  Montagu  did  not  possess  a  specimen,  and 
had  probably  never  seen  one,  as  it  is  incorrectly  described. 
As,  however,  I  have  been  lucky  enough  to  secure  one,  any 
doubts  as  to  the  reading  of  the  rev.  legend  are  set  at  rest. 

Obv. — The  Queen's  bust  to  right,  with  the  hair  gathered 
up  at  the  back  in  a  knot,  one  lock  flowing 
down  in  front :  MARIA  •  II  •  DEI  •  GRA. 

Rev. — A  rose-branch  with  rose  in  full  bloom,  the  severed 
portion  leaning  towards  the  left :  CANDORE  • 
H^BG  •  (rosa?)  LILLIA  (sic)  VINCIT  • 

The  piece  is  of  silver,  in  which  metal  only  it  appears  to 
have  been  struck. 

No  specimen  .exists  in  the  National  Collection.  It  is  de- 
scribed with  the  others  in  Med.  III.,  vol.  i.,  p.  695,  No.  94. 

RlOHABD   A.    HOBLYN. 


NOTICES   OF   RECENT   NUMISMATIC   PUBLICATIONS. 


Die  antiken  Munzen  NordgriecJienlands.  Edited  by  F.  Im- 
hoof-Blumer.  Band  I,  Part  I,  Dacien  und  Moesien.  By 
Behrendt  Pick.  Berlin,  1898. 

At  last  we  have  before  us  ,  the  first  instalment  of  the  great 
Corpus  Numorum  of  the  Berlin  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften  ; 


NOTICES    OF    RECENT    NUMISMATIC   PUBLICATIONS.       363 

for  by  this  compendious  title  we  have  no  doubt  that  the  work, 
when  completed,  will  continue  to  be  popularly  known  (though 
it  will  not  perhaps  be  officially  so  designated),  for  it  will  take 
rank  with  the  Corpus  inscriptionum  gracarum,  &c.,  published 
under  the  auspices  of  the  same  learned  body. 

The  genesis  of  the  present  work  is  due  to  the  energetic  ad- 
vocacy and  influence  (and  we  may  add  liberality)  of  Theodor 
Momnisen,  who  has  for  years  been  urging  upon  numismatists 
the  great  importance  of  undertaking  a  complete  Corpus  of  all 
the  known  Greek  coins  preserved  in  the  chief  public  and  private 
collections  of  Europe. 

Most  fortunately  the  Berlin  Academy  has  been  able  to  secure, 
as  general  editor  of  the  first  section  of  this  colossal  compen- 
dium, the  services  of  a  practical  numismatist  whose  name  alone 
is  a  sufficient  guarantee  of  the  scientific  value  of  any  numismatic 
work  to  which  it  is  attached. 

The  first  section  of  the  Corpus  will  form  a  complete  entity 
containing  descriptions  of  all  the  coinages  of  Northern  Greece 
in  three  volumes.  Volume  I,  comprising  the  coins  of  Dacia, 
Moesia,  and  the  coasts  of  the  Euxine  as  far  as  the  mouth  of  the 
Borysthenes,  and  Volume  II,  the  coins  of  Thrace,  are  under- 
taken by  Prof.  B.  Pick,  of  Gotha.  Volume  III  will  be  by  Dr. 
H.  Gaebler,  of  Berlin,  and  will  contain  the  coins  of  Macedon, 
excepting  those  of  Alexander  the  Great,  which,  as  a  world- wide 
currency,  must,  of  course,  be  separately  dealt  with. 

To  review  in  detail  a  work  such  as  now  lies  before  us  would 
far  exceed  the  limits  of  space  at  our  disposal.  The  learned 
and  exhaustive  historical  treatises  which  precede  the  descrip- 
tions of  the  coins  of  the  several  provinces  will  repay  a  length- 
ened study,  and  will  be  indispensable  to  the  student,  and  the 
careful  and  exact  catalogues  which  follow  these  will  be  in- 
valuable to  the  numismatist.  In  compiling  these  catalogues 
Dr.  Pick  has  had  before  him  a  large  number  of  casts  from 
various  collections  of  every  variety  described,  some  of  course 
showing  more  than  others,  and,  together,  enabling  him  to 
draw  up  a  full  and  complete  description  of  the  original  dies. 
There  are  in  the  present  half  volume  2,108  such  descriptions, 
representing  fully  ten  times  that  number  of  specimens,  originals, 
or  casts,  examined  by  the  author.  The  corresponding  portion 
of  the  British  Museum  Catalogue  describes  only  265  separate 
coins.  These  figures  are  sufficient  to  give  some  idea  of  the  vast 
work  which  the  German  Academy  has  undertaken,  and  which 
the  compiler  has  so  far  most  successfully  accomplished.  Nor  is 
this  all,  for  at  the  foot  of  each  page  descriptions  are  given  of 
many  other  specimens  which  Dr.  Pick  has  not  been  able  to 
verify,  but  which  have  an  undoubted  value  of  their  own, 


364  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 


although  they  are  frequently  incorrectly  described  by  the  older 
writers. 

We  cannot  close  this  notice  without  a  word  of  praise  for  the 
plates,  twenty  in  number,  beautifully  executed  by  Brunner,  of 
Zurich.  Among  them  we  would  draw  special  attention  to  the 
series  (Plates  XIII — XX)  which  show  at  a  glance  the  prevail- 
ing types  of  Dacia  and  Moesia.  On  these  plates  the  types  are 
arranged  according  to  subjects,  e.g.,  Zeus,  Poseidon,  Apollo, 
River-gods,  Personifications,  Animals,  Temples,  &c.,  &c.,  in  the 
same  manner  as  in  the  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  Alexandria.  In  the 
concluding  part  of  Vol.  I  we  hope  that  a  table  will  be  provided 
to  enable  the  student  to  refer  back  expeditiously  from  the 
plates  to  the  running  number  in  the  text. 

B.  V.  H. 


A  Handbook  of  Greek  and  Roman  Coins.  By  G.  F.  Hill,  M.A., 
of  the  Department  of  Coins  and  Medals  in  the  British  Museum. 
London  :  Macmillan  &  Co.,  1899. 

Two  whole  generations  have  passed  since  Akerman,  in  that 
part  of  his  Numismatic  Manual  which  deals  with  classical 
antiquity,  endeavoured  to  supply  an  introduction  to  the  study  of 
Greek  and  Roman  coins.  Between  1840,  when  Akerman's 
Manual  was  issued  in  its  improved  form,  and  the  present  year,  a 
whole  numismatic  literature  has  grown  up,  and,  in  many  re- 
spects, a  new  science.  The  vast  mass  of  new  matter — the  new 
views  and  new  methods — is  the  measure  of  the  increased  diffi- 
culty in  the  concise  treatment  of  the  subject.  It  is  character- 
istic of  the  new  position  in  which  students  are  now  placed, 
that  Mr.  Hill's  Handbook  does  not  attempt,  as  Akerman  did, 
to  pursue  the  subject — so  far,  at  least,  as  English  numismatics 
were  concerned — through  mediaeval  and  modern  times.  He 
has  felt,  and  reasonably  felt,  that  even  to  deal  with  the  whole 
of  Greek  and  Roman  numismatics  is  almost  beyond  the  com- 
petence of  any  single  numismatist,  and  has  consequently 
omitted  the  continuation  of  the  Roman  series  in  the  Eastern 
Empire.  The  point  of  view  is  also  largely  changed.  The  mere 
collector  has  been  obviously  less  in  Mr.  Hill's  mind  than  the 
archaeologist,  who  has  to  regard  at  least  a  general  acquaintance 
with  ancient  coins  as  a  part  of  his  necessary  equipment.  For 
this  very  reason  his  book  has  a  special  value,  as  containing 
almost  on  every  page  the  evidence  of  how  largely  numismatic 
studies  go  to  the  root  of  all  scientific  archaeology.  Nowhere 
more  than  on  coins  can  be  obtained  such  precise  evidence  as  to 
the  development  and  progressive  chronology  of  local  schools 
and  styles,  the  meaning  of  religious  types,  the  commercial  and 


NOTICES    OF    RECENT    NUMISMATIC    PUBLICATIONS.        365 

political  relations  of  ancient  states,  as  shown  by  their  standards 
and  monetary  alliances,  the  official  titles  of  their  magistrates  and 
dynasts.  The  value  of  monetary  inscriptions  for  epigraphic 
study  can  hardly  be  over-estimated,  and  Mr.  Hill  has  put 
together  some  useful  data  on  this  head  in  a  special  section.  Yet 
in  some  standard  works  on  epigraphy  the  numismatic  evidence 
is  almost  wholly  neglected. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  in  these  pages  that  the  vast 
subject  with  which  he  deals  has  been  treated  by  the  author 
in  a  most  scholarly  manner.  Mr.  Hill  has  not  shrunk  from 
facing  the  most  difficult  of  all  numismatic  questions,  those 
relating  to  the  coin  standards  of  antiquity.  In  one  respect, 
perhaps,  he  hardly  takes  sufficient  count  of  the  tendency  of 
some  new  evidence.  While  tracing  the  influence  of  the  Baby- 
lonian and  related  Phoenician  standards  on  the  Hellenic  world, 
he  has  hardly  allowed  for  the  pre-existing  factors  in  Greek 
metrology,  of  which  some  Mycenaean  finds  seem  to  yield  con- 
clusive demonstration.  From  a  study  of  the  rings  and  spirals 
found  in  the  Akropolis  tombs  at  Mycenae,  Professor  Ridgeway 
had  already  been  led  to  infer  the  existence  of  the  gold  "  stater  "  in 
prehistoric  Greece,  weighing  about  135  grains  (8'7  grammes). 
From  an  examination  of  the  gold  rings  of  the  "  late  Mycenaean  " 
treasure  from  Mgina,  the  present  writer  was  independently  led 
to  precisely  the  same  conclusion,  and  the  preponderant  depend- 
ence of  Mycenaean  civilisation  on  Egypt  makes  it  probable  that 
this  very  early  Greek  standard  represents  in  fact  a  slight  vari- 
ation of  the  Egyptian  Kat  of  140  grains. 

This  ancient  stater  of  135  grains,  which  represents  the  prse- 
Pheidonian  standard  in  ^Egina,  and  at  Mycenae  itself  goes  back 
to  the  sixteenth  century  before  our  era,  coincides  with  the  later 
Corinthian  and  Euboic  silver  standards.  It  is,  indeed,  far 
simpler  to  infer  in  these  cases  the  continuance  of  a  pre-existing 
indigenous  standard,  than  to  assume,  as  has  hitherto  been 
done,  that  the  Eubcaans  and  Corinthians  deliberately,  and  as  it 
would  seem  against  their  own  interests,  raised  the  Asiatic  gold 
standard  and  applied  it  to  their  silver  currency.  The  survival 
of  an  ancient  Hellenic  metric  system  is  the  less  surprising  when 
it  is  further  realised  to  how  large  an  extent  the  proto-Corin- 
thian,  like  the  proto-Argive  art,  is  itself  an  outgrowth  of  the 
Mycenaean. 

A  good  deal  might  also  be  said  in  this  connexion  on  the  great 
indebtedness  of  the  "  archaic "  Greek  coin-types  to  certain 
prevalent  designs  on  the  Mycenaean  lentoid  gems.  This  indeb- 
tedness has  not  been  as  yet  sufficiently  realised,  but  it  explains 
the  origin  of  a  whole  series  of  early  coin-types  which  have 
hitherto  been  set  down  as  due  to  "  oriental "  influence.  To  a 

VOL    XIX.    THIRD    SERIES.  3   B 


366  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

certain  extent  no  doubt,  this  latter  phenomenon  should  rather  be 
regarded  as  due  to  a  deliberate  revival,  akin  to  the  adoption  of 
classical  models  by  Quattro  and  Cinque-Cento  Italian  artists. 
Archaic  Greek  art  is  indeed,  as  has  been  well  said  by  M.  Salomon 
Reinacb,  itself  largely  the  art  of  a  Renaissance. 

On  one  not  unimportant  metrological  point  I  find  myself  at 
variance  with  Mr.  Hill's  conclusions.  He  approves  of  the 
view  that  the  original  voC/x/toe  or  nummus  at  Tarentum  and 
other  cities  was  a  diobol.  The  name  VO£>/X/AOS  was,  according 
to  Aristotle,  given  at  Tarentum  to  a  coin  with  the  type  of  Taras 
riding  on  a  dolphin,  and  this,  as  Mr.  Hill  admits,  might  be 
taken  as  presumptive  evidence  that  he  referred  to  the  stater,  on 
which  this  was  the  unvarying  type.  The  existence  of  a  few 
diobols  of  this  type — of  excessive  rarity  and  probably  struck  later 
than  Aristotle's  time — can  hardly  be  urged  against  the  rational 
interpretation  of  the  meaning  of  his  statement,  which  would 
otherwise  be  in  the  highest  degree  misleading.  The  estimate 
of  the  nummus  is,  moreover,  fully  corroborated  by  the  Sicilian 
and  Etruscan  evidence.  The  old  Sicilian  talent,  as  we  know  from 
the  great  Tauromenitan  inscriptions,  contained  120  litras,  in 
other  words,  24  drachmae,  and  seems  to  have  consisted  first 
of  12,  and  later,  after  Dionysios'  great  reduction,  of  24 
noummoi ;  so  that  here,  as  at  Tarentum,  the  original  noummos 
was  a  didrachm.  We  have  here,  too,  the  source  of  the  original 
Etruscan  nummus,  a  didrachm  consisting  of  10  librae  or  litras, 
like  the  Sicilian.  Over  a  large  part  of  Italy  the  Dionysian 
Empire  was  in  many  respects  an  anticipation  of  the  Roman, 
and  the  effects  of  the  tyrant's  drastic  financial  expedients  must 
have  been  felt  far  beyond  the  borders  of  his  vast  dominions. 
There  can  be  little  doubt  that  a  direct  consequence  of  these  is 
to  be  traced  in  the  reduction  of  the  later  Etruscan  nummus  or 
didrachm  to  a  drachm  weight,  which  is  henceforth  divided 
into  10  "  little  librae  "  or  libella.  In  this  way  originated  the 
Roman  denarius,  which  retained  the  same  division  and  the 
traditional  name  of  nummus.  "  Nummi  denarii  decuma 
libella" — the  statement  of  Varro — properly  understood,  con- 
tains the  whole  matter  in  a  nutshell.  The  more  familiar 
nummus  sestertius  was  due  to  a  later  method  of  reckoning.1 
It  does  not  seem  to  me  that  the  ingenious  conclusions  drawn 
from  the  later  bronze  coinage  of  Teate  and  Venusia  seriously 
affect  the  more  obvious  reading  of  the  earlier  evidence. 

I  confess  myself  unable  to  follow  Mr.  Hill's  remarks  on  the 
engraving  of  ancient  dies.  He  quotes  Mongez  for  the  state- 

1  See  on  all  this,  Numismatic  Chronicle,  3rd  series  (1894),  p.  223  seqq. 


NOTICES    OF    RECENT    NUMISMATIC    PUBLICATIONS.         367 

ment  that  "  the  instrument  for  engraving  ancient  gems  was  also 
employed  for  coin-dies,  viz.,  the  wheel.  The  graving  tool  was 
not  introduced  until  late  Roman  times,  in  the  fourth  or  fifth 
century."  But,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  from  the  earliest  times  a 
variety  of  instruments  were  employed  in  engraving  ancient 
gems.  The  wheel  is  ore  of  theee,  but  the  blunt  point  or  "  boute- 
rolle,"  with  its  globular  button-like  end,  the  hollow  drill,  the 
saw,  and  the  actual  graver  and  diamond-pnint  were  also  freely 
employed.  Although  it  is  easier  to  judge  of  the  technique  of 
an  intaglio  than  of  a  die  of  which  we  have  only  the  impression, 
there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  precisely  the  same  instru- 
ments were  employed  in  engraving  ancient  dies.  No  authentic 
example  of  a  Greek  die  exists,  but  a  near  illustration  is  supplied 
by  a  bronze  matrix  for  executing  repousse  work,  found  in  Corfu 
and  now  in  theAshmolean  Museum  (J.  H.  8.  xvi.  p.  323  seqq. ), 
containing  a  series  of  characteristic  early  Corinthian  types. 
These  are  executed  entirely  in  accordance  with  the  gem 
engraver's  technique.  It  is,  indeed,  in  the  highest  degree  pro- 
bable that  ancient  gem-engravers  were  also  employed  in  engrav- 
ing coin-dies.  A  beautiful  sard  intaglio,  originally  set  in  a  ring, 
found  at  Catania,  so  exactly  reproduces  in  stylo  and  subject 
the  Herakles  and  lion  of  some  gold  hundred-iitra  pieces,  the 
dies  of  which  were  engraved  by  Evaenetos  for  the  Syracusan 
mint,  that  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  we  have  here  the  handi- 
work of  the  same  artist,  who  also  worked  at  Katane.  On  the 
gem,  however,  the  operation  of  three  instruments  can  be  clearly 
discerned — the  wheel,  the  "  bouterolle,"  and  the  diamond- 
point. 

There  are  a  few  other  statements  that  require  modification 
or  correction  when,  as  may  be  confidently  predicted,  Mr.  Hill's 
Manual  reaches  another  edition.  The  indications  as  to  Roman 
Imperial  geography  and  organisation  are  not  all  that  could  be 
desired.  "In  Italy,"  Mr.  Hill  states  (p.  20),  "the  most  im- 
portant gold  mines  were  in  Transpadane  Gaul,  where  the  State 
took  over  the  mines  formerly  belonging  to  the  Taurisci."  But 
the  Taurisci  were  the  principal  tribe  of  ancient  Noricum,  and 
the  mines  in  question  lay  near  Neumark  in  Styria.  Perhaps 
Mr.  Hill  was  thinking  of  the  Salassian  gold-washings  in  the  Val 
d'Aosta.  On  the  same  page  Moesia  is  described  as  "  Hungary 
and  Siebenbiirgen,"  but  except  for  a  small  angle  in  the  Banat, 
it  occupies  the  present  Serbia  and  Danubian  Bulgaria.  The  mis- 
print, twice  repeated,  "  Sirmio"  for  Sirmium — the  great  Imperial 
centre  of  the  Danubian  provinces — suggests  a  more  familiar 
acquaintance  with  Catullus  than,  say,  Ammianus.  It  does 
not  seem  quite  correct  to  say  that  the  Spanish  silver-mines 
ever  "  belonged  "  to  rich  individuals.  Rather  their  working  was 


368  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

farmed  out  to  them  by  the  Government.  It  is,  moreover, 
difficult  to  reconcile  a  right  understanding  of  the  Roman 
municipal  system  with  the  statement  that  "  the  duumviri  were 
usually  elected  annually  ;  but  in  some  colonies  we  meet  with 
duumviri  quinquennales  who  were  appointed  every  fifth  year." 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  title  of  duumviri  quinquennales  was 
simply  that  borne  in  all  municipia  by  the  annually  elected 
duumviri  (OB  other  chief  municipal  officers)  during  the  census 
year.  The  title  covered  the  additional  censorial  functions 
fulfilled  every  fifth  year  by  the  ordinary  magistrates. 

In  spite  of  a  few  minor  blemishes,  Mr.  Hill's  Manual  can  be 
confidently  recommended  as  containing  in  a  short  compass  a 
vast  amount  of  methodical  information  on  ancient  numismatics. 
The  views  put  forward  are  generally  just  and  sober,  and  useful 
corrections  will  be  found  of  some  too  ingenious  theories  on  such 
subjects  as  the  origin  of  coin  standards,  or  the  alleged  issue  of 
private  coinages  by  ancient  bankers.  Interesting  sections  are 
included  on  the  meaning  and  classification  of  coin-types,  on  coin- 
inscriptions,  and  the  materials  for  chronological  arrangement,  in 
which  due  weight  is  given  to  the  evidence  of  finds.  The  work 
is  provided  with  useful  tables,  appendixes,  a  select  bibliography, 
three  indexes,  and  fifteen  collotype  plates  of  coins,  as  well  as 
process-blocks  in  the  text. 

ARTHUR  J.  EVANS. 


INDEX. 


A. 

Abbasi  Khalifs,  coins  of,  266 

Achaea,  coins  of,  254 

Aegina,  coins  of,  273 

Aelios,  a  dynast,  coin  of,  89 

Aeolis,  coins  of,  256 

Aethelred  II,  penny  of,  344 

Aezani,  coin  of,  103 

Agnus  Dei  type  on  Saxon  coins, 

344 

Ajax,  son  of  Teucer,  coins  of,  189 
Alexandria,  Troas,  coin  of,  98 
Amblana,  coin  of,  106 
Amphora    letters     on     coins    of 

Athens,  288 
Antandros,  coin  of,  1 
Antimachus  of  Bactria,   coin    of, 

107 

Antony,  Mark,  coin  of,  263 
Apollonia  ad  Khyndacum,  coin  of, 

96 

Arabia,  coins  of,  259 
Arcadia,  coins  of,  255 
Aspavarma,  coin  of,  176 
Astral  coin  types,  222 
Athens,  coins  of,  93,  253,  288 
Athol  coinage  for  the  Isle  of  Man, 

59 
Augustus,  coins  of,  264 


B. 

Basle,  bracteates  of,  16 

Berne,  bracteates  of,  19 

Bibliography  of  Greek  coins,  251, 
260 

Bithynia,  coins  of,  256 

Boeotia,  coins  of,  253 

Bracteates,  Swiss,  12 

Bristol  Tokens,  350 

„      Tradesmen's  Tokens,  359 

British  Museum,  Greek  coins  ac- 
quired by,  in  1898,  85 


British  Museum,  Swiss  bracteates 

in,  12 
Burgdorf,  bracteates  of,  19 


Cappadocia,  coins  of,  258 

Caria,  coins  of,  256 

Carthage,  coin  of,  110 

Cennatis,  coins  of,  181 

Characene,  coins  of,  259 

Chios,  coins  of,  276 

Chur,  bracteates  of,  20 

Cierium,  coin  of,  91 

Cilicia,  coins  of,  258 

Colophon  (?),  coin  of,  278 

Constance,  bracteates  of,  20 

Constans,  coins  of,  239 

Constantino  I,  coins  of,  211  et  seqq. 

Constantius  I,  coins  of,  211  et  segq. 

Corinth,  coins  of,  254,  273 

Cos,  coin  of,  103,^257 

Crete,  coins  of,  255 

Crispus,  coins  of,  299  et  seqq. 

Cyclades,  coins  of  the,  255 

Cyprus,  coins  of,  258 

Gyrene,   coins  of,    109,    175,  259, 

280—287 
Cy/icus,  decree  of,  1 

D. 

Delmatius,  coins  of,  239 

Derby  family,  coinage  of,  for  Isle 

of  Man,  50 

Dicaea,  Thrace,  coin  of,  270 
Diessenhofen,  bracteate  of,  22 
Domitian,  coin  of,  186 
Dove,  the  Holy,  on  Saxon  coins, 

344 

E. 

Egypt,  coins  of,  259 
Egyt>t,  Lower,  archaic  Greek  coins 
found  in,  269 


370 


INDEX. 


Einsiedeln,  bracteates  of,  22 
Electrum  coin,  uncertain,  111 
Elis,  coins  of,  254 
El  Kahir,  gold  coin  of,  266 
Engelberg,  bracteates  of,  22 
Ephesus,  coin  of,  99 
Epirus,  coins  of,  253 
Euboea,  coins  of,  92 
Eustace,  forged  coins  of,  207 
EVAN*:,  ARTHUB  J.  : — 
Notice  of  "  Hill's  Handbook  of 

Greek  and  Roman  Coins,"  364 
EVANS,  SIB  JOHN,  K.C.B.  :— 
Ancient  British  coin  of  Verulam 

found    at    Ostend,    Belgium, 

262 

F. 

Family  coins,  Roman,  263 
Fausta,  coins  of,  233 
Finds  of  Coins,  Pudukota,  SI,  82 
„        „        Tripoli,  175 
„         „         Greek,  261 
„         „        India,  263 
„         „         Lower  Egypt,  269, 

287 
Forgeries  of  coins  of  Henry  I,  &c., 

241 

Freiburg  in  Breisgau,  bracteates 
of,  22 

G. 

Galatia,  coins  of,  258 

Galeria  Valeria,  coins  of,  216  et 
seqq. 

George  III,  Manx  coins  of,  60 

Geta,  coin  of,  205 

Gortyna,  coins  of ,  93 

"  Greek  and  Roman  Coins,  Hand- 
book of,"  by  G.  F.  Hill,  noticed, 
364 

Greek  coins,  archaic,  269 

GRUEBEK,  H.  A.  : — 

Notice  of  Irwin's  "  War  Medals, 

&c.,  1588  to  1898,"  83 
A  rare  penny  of  Aethelred  II, 
344 

H. 

Hadrian,  coins  of,  265 
Halue,  Thessaly,  coin  of,  91 
Harsa,  of  Kasmir,  his  coins,  142 
HEAD,  B.  V.  :— 
Notice  of   "Macdonald's  Cata- 
logue of  Greek  Coins  in  the 
Huuteriau  Collection,"  177 


Notice  of  the  Berlin  Academy's 
"Antiken  Miinzen   Nurdgrie- 
chenlands,"  362 
Helena,  coins  of,  230  et  seqq. 
Henry  I,  forged  coins  of,  241 
Henry  III,  Shrewsbury  mint  un- 
der, 112 

Heraclea  ad  Latmum,  coins  of,  101 
HILL,  G.  F.  :— 

Defacement    of     Roman     aurei 

from  Pudukota,  82 
A    hoard    of     Cyrenaic    bronze 

coins,  175 

Olba,  Cennatis,  Lalassis,  181 
Bibliographical  Notes  on  Greek 

Numismatics,  251 
His  "  Handbook  of  Greek  and 

Roman  Coins,"  noticed,  364 
HOBLYN,  R.  A. :  — 

Rare  pattern  farthing  or  jetton 

of  Mary  II,  362 
Homoliurn,  coin  of,  92 
Hunter  Collection,  Greek  coins  in 
the,  177 

I. 

Illyria,  coins  of,  253 

India,  Roman  coins  found  in,  263 

Ionia,  coins  of,  256 

Irwin,  D.  Hastings,  "  War  Medals, 

&e.,  1588  to  1898,"  noticed,  83 
Italy,  coins  of,  251 

J. 

JOHNSTON,  J.  M.  C.  : — 

Mohammedan  coins,  265 
Julia,  Phrygia,  coin  of,  104 
Julius  Caesar,  coin  of,  263 

K. 

Kasmir,  monetary  system  of,  125 
KENYON,  R.  LL.  : — 

The   Shrewsbury  Mint  and    its 
officers  under  Henry  III,  112 


L. 

Laconia,  coins  of,  255 
Lalassis,  coins  of,  181 
Laufenburg,  bracteates  of,  23 
LAWRENCE,  L.  A.  : — 

On  some  forgeries  of  the  coins  of 
Henry  I  and  his  successors,  241 
Lesbos  (?),  coin  of,  276 


INDEX. 


371 


Lete,  coins  of,  271 

Licinius  I  and  II,  coins  of,    218 

et  seqq. 

Iiocri  Opuntii,  coins  of,  253 
Lucerne,  bracteates  of,  23 
Lycia,  coins  of,  257 
Lydia,  coins  of,  257 


M. 

MACDOXALD,  GEORGE  :  — 

The  amphora  letters  on  coins  of 

Athens,  288 
Macedon,  coins  of,  253 
Macedonian  nummi  serrati,  337 
Magistrates'  names  on    Athenian 

coins,  288 

Magnetes,  coin  of,  92 
Man,  Isle  of,  tokens  relating  to,  76 
Manx  coinage,  35 

tokens,  47,  66 
Mary  II,  jetton  of,  362 
Matilda,  the  Empress,  forged  coins 

of,  243 
MAURICE,  M.  JULES  : — 

Essai  de  classification  chrono- 
logique  des  emissions  mone- 
taires  de  1'fk.telier  d'Antioche 
pendant  la  Periode  Constan- 
tinienne,  208 

Maximianus,  coins  of,  211  et  seqq. 
Maximinus,   Daza,  coins    of,    211 

et  seqq. 

Metrology,  Greek,  260 
Mint,      the      Shrewsbury,     temp. 

Henry  III,  112 
Mohammedan  coins,  unpublished, 

265 

Mysia,  coins  of,  256 
Mytilene  (?),  coin  of,  276 


N. 

N  on  amphora  on  Athenian  coins, 

288 

Naxos,  coin  of,  278 
Neapolis,  Macedon,  coin  of,  272 
NELSON,  P.  : — 

Coinage  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  35 
Neoclaudiopolis,  coin  of,  95 
Neuchatel,  braoteate  of,  24 
' '  Nordgriechenlands,    die   antiken 

Miinzen — Dacien  und  Moesien," 

by  Behrendt  Pick,  noticed,  362 
Numismatic  Prize,  82 
Nummi  serrati,  322 


O. 

Olba,  coins  of,  181,  203 
Oropus,  coin  of,  254 


P. 

Paphlagonia,  coins  of,  255 
Paros,  coin  of,  95,  276 
PEERS,  C.  R. :  — 

Swiss   bracteates  in  the  British 

Museum,  12 
PERDRIZET,  M.  P.  F.  : — 

Decret  de  Cyzique  pour  un  An- 

tandrien,  1 
Perga,  coin  of,  105 
Pergamum,  coin  of,  97 
Phoenicia,  coins  of,  258 
Phrygia,  coins  of,  257 
Pick,  Behrendt,  his  "Dacien  und 

Moesien"  noticed,  362 
Pisidia,  coins  of,  257 
Polemo,  coin  of,  186,  194 
Polyrhenium,  coin  of,  94 
Pontus,  coins  of,  255 
Priansus,  coin  of,  94 
PRITCHARD,  JOHN  E. : — 

Bristol  Tokens  of  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  centuries,  350 
Prize,  numismatic,  82 
Pudukota,  Roman  aurei  found  at, 

81,  82 

R. 

Rhegium,  seated  figure  on  coins  of, 

5 

Rheinau,  bracteates  of,  24 
Robert  of  Gloucester,  forged  coins 

of,  246 
RODGERS,  C.  J. : — 

On  a  new  coin    of  Aspa-Varma, 
176 

Roman  coins    found  in  India, 

263 
Roman  coins  found  in  India,  263 


S. 

Sagalassus,  coin  of,  106 
St.  Gall,  bracteates  of,  24 
St.   Patrick's  halfpenny  and   far- 
thing, 46 

Samos,  coins  of,  101 
Sarias,  coin  of,  88 
Schaffhausen,  bracteates  of,  25 
Schwyz,  bracteates  of,  26 
Selge,  coin  of,  106 


372 


INDEX. 


SELTMAN,  E.  J. : — 

The  seated  figure  on  silver  coins 
of  Rhegium,  5 

Nummi  serrati  and  astral  coin- 
types,  322 

Sever  us,  coins  of,  211  et  seqq. 
Shrewsbury  Mint  under  Henry  III, 

112 

Sicily,  coins  of,  251 
Sicyon,  coins  of,  254 
Solothurn,  bracteates  of,  26 
Spain,  ancient  coins  of,  251 
STEIN,  M.  A.  :— 

Notes  on  the  monetary  system  of 

Ancient  Kasmiir,  125 
Stephen,  forged  coins  of,  207 
Swiss    bracteates    in    the    British 

Museum,  12 
Syria,  coins  of,  258 


T. 

Tarentum,  coin  of,  86 
Temnus,  coin  of,  99 
THEOBALD,  W.  :— 

Note  on  Mr..  Hill's  theory  re- 
garding the  defacement  of 
Roman  aurei  from  Pudukota, 
81 

Thessaly,  coins  of,  253 
Thrace,  coins  of,  253 
Tiberius,  coins  of,  193,  265 
Tiraeus  II  of  Characene,  coin  of, 

107 
Tokens,  Bristol,  350 


Toramana  of  Kasmir,  coins  of,  151 
Tottnau,  bracteates  of,  2 1 
Tralles,  coin  of,  103 
Trebenna,  coin  of,  105 
Triune,  origin  of  the,  38 
Troas,  coins  of,  256 

U. 

Uncertain  Greek  coins,  278,  287 
Uri,  bracteates  of,  27 


V. 

Verulam,  coin  of,  found  at  Ostend, 

262 
Victoria,  Manx  coins  of,  64 

W. 

Waldfhut,  bracteates  of,  28 

War  Medals,  83 

WEBEE,  SIB  HERMANN  : — 

On  Finds  of  archaic  Greek  Coins 

in  Lower  Egypt,  269 
WKOTH,  WARWICK  : — 

Greek   Coins    acquired    by    the 
British  Museum  in  1898,  85 

Z. 

Zetigitana,  coins  of,  258 
Zofingen,  bracteates  of,  28 
Zug,  bracteates  of,  29,  34 
Zurich,  bracteates  of,  30,  34 


END   OF    VOL.    XIX. 


PRINTED   BY   H.   VIRTUE  AND   COMPANY,   LIMITED,   CITY   ROAD,   LONDON. 


A/urn,  Chron.Sa-. 


if. 


ARCHAIC  CREEK  COINS  FROM  LOWER  EGYPT. 


r 


•ji. 


m 


, 


a 

ABI 

& 


•*&: 
&& 


'••&J!. 

&& 


ARCHAIC  CREEK  COINS  FROM  LOWER  EGYPT. 


-~  \ 


BRISTOL    TOKENS 


CJ 

1 

N6 

ser.3 

v.19 


The  Numismatic  chronicle 
and  journal  of  the  Royal 
Numismatic  Society 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


-OPERATIVE  BOOKBINDERS,